《After Transmigration, She Sold Herself to a Man as a Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    ¡°Pick me! I can wash clothes, cook, and be a good wife and mother!¡±


    ¡°I don''t ask for much. Just take me back to help with the meals.¡±


    Hearing these words from the gaunt yet still remarkably beautiful young girl before him, the tall man turned to look at her.


    The fierce expression on his otherwise stern face made Luo Ge shrink back instinctively.


    But in order to escape the leering men not far away, fill her belly, and survive, she straightened her back.


    ¡°Really, I''m very obedient.¡±


    Her throat was terribly hoarse fromck of water, but her eyes were bright with determination as she looked at him.


    Those men had been eyeing her for two days. She had hidden among the crowds, pretending to havepanions, and escaped them for two days.


    But from their gazes now, she feared they had seen through her act and knew she was alone. If she didn''t find a way to leave, she was unlikely to escape being sold off to one of those dirty ces.


    Over the past couple days, many refugee women had already been sold by their own families or husbands in exchange for silver and bags of grain.


    Many had died of starvation on the escape here. Now silver and full bellies were all that mattered.


    That was the fate of women with families. As a lone refugee girl from a poor household, her fate would be even worse.


    She had to seize every opportunity to get away and survive.


    But with no registration and passes, she couldn''t enter the city. After days without food, she barely had any strength left.


    There was no escape.


    The man before her was her only chance. She could tell he was also here to buy servants. And he too was sizing people up.


    But unlike those other men, she sensed he was not evil.


    Though his wooden expression looked fierce, she didn''t get that nasty, sickening feeling of malice from him. Going with him might give her a fighting chance.


    She had always had a sixth sense for good and evil ever since she was little. It had helped her avoid many bad situations growing up.


    Over the past couple days, it was this sense that allowed her to hide among the kindhearted and survive. But hiding was only temporary.


    Seeing the pensive look on the man, she couldn''t help the pleading expression in her eyes.


    Seeing her gaze, Gu Jinchen was taken aback for a moment, feeling strangely moved.


    ¡°Alright.¡± In the end, he uttered the words Luo Ge most wanted to hear.


    A woman who could wash, cook, and care for children was just what he needed.


    Though petite and frail, she would probably recover with some care.


    She seemed bold and clever. Even when he wasn''t home, she could probably protect the children.


    ¡°Thank you, kind sir."


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up. She obediently moved to his side and followed closely behind him.


    ¡°I have no family. I live by myself.¡±


    Noticing him nce back in puzzlement, she exined softly.


    She really had no family. She had grown up in an orphanage and lived alone even in modern times. In modern times, she was a small food blogger. With money earned from odd jobs over the years, she had bought an old house in the countryside. She filmed daily rural life and cooking videos for a living. She had simply gone to the market to buy ingredients to film a new recipe when she got into a car ident.


    When she awoke, she found herself transported to this world. Fortunately shended deep in the mountains where no one saw her sudden appearance. Otherwise she might have been used of being a demon and killed on the spot.


    Many viges were empty because of the famine, so she took clothes from abandoned houses as she traveled.


    She tagged along with groups of refugees and eventually ended up here.


    ¡°I see.¡± The man of few words merely acknowledged her exnation and continued walking ahead.


    Luo Ge had barely taken a few steps when she felt malicious stares on her - the group of men who had been eyeing her.


    Sensing the gazes, her body stiffened briefly before she gritted her teeth and continued hurrying behind the man with eyes downcast.


    As if also noticing something amiss, Gu Jinchen nced back at the group of men. Hismanding aura from years battling bloodshed and gore emerged, striking fear in all who met his gaze.


    The men shrank back, inwardly cursing Luo Ge''s wiliness. If only they had known she was an orphan girl, they would have already sold her off for money.


    Beneath the bedraggled appearance, she had the makings of a great beauty. And she looked to be an untainted maiden. She would have fetched a fine price at the brothels. But the man she was with now was not one to be trifled with. What a pity, they thought.


    ...The man did not lead her into the city but headed straight for the main fork road at the city edge - the way back to his vige.


    As they walked, her vision grew blurry and her head dizzy from hunger pangs and starvation. But afraid that any sign of weakness would make him abandon her, she endured the difort and forced herself to keep up with him. Fortunately, he did not walk too fast.


    Their vige was not too far from the city. She followed him all the way in and met eyes with vigers they passed.


    He eventually stopped in front of a farmhouse at the base of a hill at the edge of the vige.


    ¡°Uncle! You''re back!¡± Two young boys who had been ying in the yard immediately abandoned their toys and ran out, hugging the man''s legs happily, voices soft and tender.


    ¡°Mm,e in.¡± The man nodded, patted the two sweet dumplings, and said to her, ¡°Call them Auntie.¡± Not forgetting to teach the boys how to address her.


    The two boys turned to stare at Luo Ge, seemingly shy at meeting someone new. Their little hands clung onto the man''s pants, not quite daring to let go.


    ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± They called softly in unison, eyes shining brightly with bashful smiles.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Luo Ge nced at the man before smiling back at the two adorable boys with a nod.


    Just as she was about to bend down and pat their heads, her vision darkened and she copsed.


    She had finally reached her limit.


    Before losing consciousness, she could hear the boys crying out in rm and the man reaching out to catch her.


    Author''s Note:


    --------MUST READ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    1. This is an alternative history novel not set in any particr ancient dynasty


    2. This is a rxed slice of life about getting rich and raising cute babies - no court politics


    3. Mainly lighthearted, sweet, pampering themes - no abuse

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    She didn''t know how long she had been unconscious, but when she woke up again, she found herself lying in bed.


    Taking a look at the simple furnishings in the room, she could hear a faintly noisy sound from outside.


    "Gu Eng, Auntie said that this girl she''s introducing to you is a really good girl, the kind that can''t be found in several viges. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t find another one like it!"


    Listening to the words of Old Lady Wang from the vige, Gu Jinchen remained unmoved.


    "I already have a wife," he said in a calm voice, reaching out to touch the two little ones next to him, who seemed somewhat startled.


    Da Bao and Er Bao sensed his movement and immediately moved closer, tightly holding onto his clothes.


    They were afraid, afraid that their uncle would really do as Old Lady Wang said and abandon them.


    Upon hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, Old Lady Wang couldn''t help but interject, "Gu Er Lang, you and that girl haven''t even gone through the marriage ceremony yet! How can you be considered husband and wife?"


    "And that girl fell ill as soon as she entered the house, it''s been two days already, I''m afraid she won''t wake up..."


    As Old Lady Wang spoke, she seemed to realize that something was not right and stopped herself, but anyone with discerning eyes could already hear the meaning behind her words.


    She was basically saying that Luo Ge had probably fallen into a permanent sleep.


    Gu Jinchen''s face darkened, and the two little ones'' faces turned pale.


    Unfortunately, Old Lady Wang, who only had eyes for the half tael of silver as a marriage proposal, continued on, oblivious to the situation.


    "In my opinion, you should send these two little ones away, one thing after another has happened!


    You''re still young and healthy, you can raise them for a year or two, but what aboutter?"


    "The Qian family girl said that as long as you send these two little ones away, she''s willing to live well with you and even bring her own five taels of dowry money!"


    "These are such good conditions, you won''t find another like it within ten miles!"


    The Qian family girl that Old Lady Wang mentioned was naturally not as good as she described. She was already twenty-eight years old, an old maid.


    She was strong as an ox, weighing over two hundred catties, and not good-looking, so she hadn''t been married off for these reasons.


    Now it had dragged on for so long that her brother-inw and sister-inw also had opinions.


    But her parents were reluctant to marry her off hastily and marry her off to just anyone, which was why the talk of bringing a dowry hade up.


    However, because she had been spoiled by her parents since she was young, her standards were naturally higher, and she looked down on ordinary families.


    This Gu Jinchen, who looked good and was tall, had even served in the military, naturally caught her eye.


    Normally, Gu Jinchen''s conditions were not something she could be picky about, but it was because he had brought along two ominous jinxes, these two little oil bottles, right?


    With these two little ones, Gu Jinchen had been hesitant to go through with the marriage, making their situation evenly matched.


    So, she came up with the idea of asking Old Lady Wang, who lived in the same vige as Gu Jinchen, to help with the proposal.


    To ensure sess, she even promised Old Lady Wang half a tael of silver.


    Half a liang! It had been almost half a year since Gu Jinchen, a peasant, had used it, and no one could resist it!


    So Old Lady Wang came, determined to persuade Gu Jinchen with her exaggerations, making him believe he hadn''t seen anyone like her before.


    As for Luo Ge, when Gu Jinchen brought her into the vige, he had introduced her to some people, and Old Lady Wang naturally knew about her.


    But that girl looked frail and sickly, and she copsed as soon as she entered the house. It seemed unlikely that she would survive, so Old Lady Wang didn''t pay much attention to her.


    However, Old Lady Wang forgot that excessive embellishment can backfire!


    If the girl was really that good, why would she need to bring a dowry?


    Gu Jinchen didn''t consider himself a catch, and in the past year, there had been others who proposed marriage to him, but he had never encountered someone who offered a dowry like this.


    He had certainly sent away a fair number of children for adoption.


    Five liang of silver was indeed a considerable sum, and anyone with such financial resources could easily find a son-inw.


    But Gu Jinchen was not interested in that at all, and he couldn''t bear the thought of sending away his two children.


    So, he didn''t need to hesitate any longer about this matter.


    "Whether or not my wife wakes up is my own business. Since I have brought her into my home, she is already a member of my family. Da Bao and Er Bao are my elder brother''s blood. As their only rtive, I will never abandon them."


    "There is a sick person in the house who needs care. We won''t send them away." With that, Gu Jinchen opened the courtyard gate and stared coldly at Old Lady Wang.


    Apart from anything else, the way she spoke in front of the children was already unpleasant.


    There was no need to give her any more courtesy.


    Old Lady Wang never expected him to react this way. In their eyes, those two little troublemakers were just a nuisance.


    By speaking like that, she was actually reminding him! She didn''t expect the other party to be so ungrateful.


    "Gu Eng, think carefully before you regret it..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by his chilling gaze. She nervously swallowed and quickly ran out of the courtyard.


    She breathed a sigh of relief only when she had run far away, patting her chest in fear.


    "This Gu Eng, he really is intimidating, having served in the army. His eyes are as if he wants to kill someone! He scared this olddy." As she ran home, she muttered to herself in fear.


    Once Old Lady Wang''s figure hadpletely disappeared, Gu Jinchen turned around and closed the courtyard gate.


    Seeing the two little ones looking scared and uneasy, he crouched down and gently patted their heads.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle will take care of you. Those things have nothing to do with you."


    Given his reserved nature, it was already good enough that he could say theseforting words.


    "Yeah." Although the two little ones still felt uneasy, they obediently nodded in response.


    Seeing their lingering anxiety, Gu Jinchen realized he didn''t know what else to say. He could only pat their heads once again.


    Before he enlisted in the army, his sister-inw had be pregnant.


    Giving birth had always been a perilous journey for women, let alone twins.


    Throughout history, there have been millions of unfortunate childbirths. How could the me fall on innocent newborns?


    He had also investigated his elder brother''s affair, which turned out to be a genuine ident.


    His parents had also suffered one blow after another, losing their eldest son and daughter-inw, causing their health to deteriorate. This eventually led to their illness and subsequent passing away.


    Gu Jinchen was well aware that these tragedies had nothing to do with the two innocent children, and he would not believe the gossip spread by outsiders.


    Moreover, one of the final wishes of the elderly couple was for him to take care of them, and he would not betray their wishes.


    With these thoughts in mind, Gu Jinchen sighed lightly and gently touched the two little ones.


    "Let''s go and have a meal."


    "Yeah."


    "Okay."


    After having their meal and settling the two children, he prepared a bowl of porridge and brought it into the room.


    When Luo Ge suddenly saw someone entering, she instinctively moved back but rxed when she recognized him.


    Gu Jinchen noticed her reaction and calmly ced the porridge on the nearby table.


    "You''re awake. Have something to eat first, fill your stomach, and then take your medicine."


    "Can I do it myself?" She hesitated for a moment and added, "Thank you." Then, she naturally leaned over as if she wanted to be helped up.


    It was evident that during the past two days when she was unconscious, he had been the one feeding her.


    In her hazy memories, the image of being held in his arms should be real.


    "I can manage on my own, thanks."


    For some reason, she felt her cheeks flushing as she realized this, and before he could reach out, she propped herself up and obediently moved to the table, taking the bowl and drinking from it with small sips.


    Although she was already 22 years old, she had a youthful face that made her look like she was seventeen or eighteen.


    Without the deliberate concealment she had in the refugee camp, her lively and charming nature was fully revealed to others.


    She was petite, and the way she ate with small bites genuinely resembled a kitten.


    Because her head was lowered while eating, her slender and delicate neck was exposed, as fragile as if it could be easily broken with a gentle touch.


    Gu Jinchen nced at her and instinctively pursed his lips, averting his gaze.


    The room fell silent, with only the faint sound of her swallowing.


    "What''s your name?" After a moment of silence, the man spoke again.


    Upon hearing the question, Luo Ge suddenly realized that they hadn''t asked each other''s names yet.


    "Luo Ge." She carefully ced the empty bowl on the table and answered softly.


    "And you?" Her eyes met his face, and she leaned slightly forward.


    Seeing his attitude towards her and the two children, Luo Ge knew that he wasn''t difficult to get along with. On the contrary, he was exceptionally protective. Therefore, she became a little bolder.


    "Gu Jinchen."


    "Gu, Jin, Chen." She repeated his name softly, nodding her head to indicate that she remembered.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    "Well, from now on we will be husband and wife, so there is no need to address each other so formally," said Gu Jinchen.


    For some reason, hearing her own name softly called from his lips made Luo Ge''s heart flutter. His words seemed to gently remind her of their new rtionship.


    Luo Ge was startled for a moment, but quickly nodded in understanding.


    "Then what should I call you?" she asked.


    She understood very clearly the implications of his words. She was not being coy; from the day she came back with him, she had been mentally prepared. Adults would naturally take responsibility for the things they said.


    Moreover, those who adapted appropriately to the times were exceptional.


    But she was momentarily at a loss for how to appropriately address him. Calling him "husband"...somehow without having gone through the wedding ritual yet, it felt awkward.


    So she simply deflected the question back to him to gauge his preference.


    "You can call me Jinchen or husband," the man said matter-of-factly, showing no embarrassment whatsoever on his face.


    He paused for a moment, then turned to look at her.


    "The doctor said your condition is due to malnutrition from starvation for too long. With plenty of rest you will be fine," he said.


    "I''m nning on going to the government office first to register our marriage license. Then after you''ve recovered we can have the wedding ceremony and formalize our marriage. What do you think?"


    In this day and age, a marriage license was akin to a modern marriage certificate. With the license, she would be registered under his family name and would no longer be an undocumented migrant.


    "I have no objections, I will defer to you," she replied.


    Her biggest concern right now was resolving her status as an undocumented migrant. Hearing his ns, she naturally had no objections and agreed.


    For a bride who was bought back like her, if it were another family she would have likely been forced to marry and consummate the marriage as soon as she woke up. The fact that he was willing to wait until she recovered showed he was already being considerably amodating.


    After she consented, he reached out his hand asking for her household registration.


    Since she did not actually have one, she fibbed that she had lost it while fleeing the famine.


    She then randomly told him the name of a ce she had passed through while fleeing, iming that was her original ce of registry.


    In the past two years drought had gued the northwest without rain. Countless people fled south to escape starvation, and chaos reigned along the roads. Losing belongings en route was not umon.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen did not question her further. He picked up the bowl she had used and went out.


    Seeing that he did not probe deeper, Luo Ge secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...The dangers abounded endlessly along the famine escape route. From the day she transmigrated here she had not rxed her vignce for a moment, keeping tense as her nerves remained tightly wound.


    After over a month she finally escaped danger and could rx, so various diforts with her body naturally surfaced immediately.


    After taking the medicine, her head still felt muddled so shey down to rest for a while.


    In her groggy semi-conscious state it seemed she could hear the two little ones talking.


    "Older brother, why isn''t Auntie awake yet?" Er Bao and Da Bao were on their bellies peering worriedly at Luo Ge from the bedside.


    Hearing Er Bao speak, Da Bao quickly covered his mouth and whispered softly:


    "Shhh, uncle said Auntie''s body hasn''t recovered yet and needs more rest, we have to keep our voices down as to not disturb her."


    Hearing this, Er Bao immediately covered his own mouth and quietly leaned in close to his brother, whispering:


    "Older brother, will Auntie really wake up? I''m scared." They didn''t know that Luo Ge had woken up at noon. At this moment they were very frightened.


    They were afraid Auntie would sleep and sleep like their father and grandparents did, and not wake up again.


    Afraid that they really had harmed their little auntie.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Er Bao unconsciously retreated quite some distance, not daring to get too close to Luo Ge.


    After all, the rumors in the vige about them being ominous still affected the little ones.


    These two little kids weren''t even five years old yet, but seemed far too precociously sensible due to the rumors.


    Hearing his younger brother''s words, Da Bao pursed his lips and clenched his little fists, nodding firmly.


    "She will, Auntie will definitely wake up." As he spoke he reached out to pull his younger brother along out of the room.


    "We''ll stay farther away from Auntie, then we won''t hurt her. Auntie will definitely get better soon."


    "Okay, we''ll stay farther away," they said as they walked away, but their eyes were still filled with reluctance.


    Having lost their mother so young, they often saw how dearly other children were treasured by their mothers, so their longing for maternal love was intense.


    Before Gu Jinchen had brought up taking a wife, he had told them that their future auntie would love and take care of them like their mother did.


    So they had been greatly anticipating their uncle quickly bringing their little auntie home.


    They were not little kids anymore and could take care of themselves, they didn''t want to tire their auntie. They just yearned for a "mother''s love."


    Yet now that the auntie they had been eagerly waiting for hade, they did not dare get close.


    The wariness they now regarded her with made one''s heart ache.


    As the two little ones spoke amongst themselves, Luo Ge had already woken up.


    She naturally heard the old woman''s words and understood the situation with the two kids, having been an orphan herself. She could empathize with their feelings as fellow orphans.


    Under the surprised gazes of the two little ones, she propped herself up in the bed and waved them over.


    "Da Bao, Er Bao,e here." When Gu Jinchen addressed the two kids Luo Ge had heard their names called before through the thin walls, so she knew what they were called.


    Hearing her voice, the stunned and overjoyed little ones finally came back to their senses. Obediently they drew a bit closer, but still kept some distance from her, their eyes gleaming hopefully.


    "Auntie, you woke up!"


    "Auntie, are you still ufortable?"


    The two little ones watched her expectantly, speaking in chorus.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m not ufortable anymore," Luo Ge said with a smile and shake of her head.


    Hearing her words the two kids visibly rxed somewhat. Seeing her voice was hoarse, Da Bao immediately ran out and came rushing back with a bowl of water.


    "Here''s water for you Auntie."


    Luo Ge really did need to replenish her fluids right now, so she drank it down without hesitation.


    After taking the bowl from him, she fondly ruffled the hair on his little head.


    "You''re Da Bao right? Thank you."


    When she ruffled his hair, the little one was clearly startled for a bit before his small face reddened, somewhat shy.


    "Mm, yes Auntie I''m Da Bao, and this is my younger brother Er Bao." Saying this, he pulled his younger brother Er Bao over to stand closer to him. He knew his brother must also want his hair ruffled by Auntie.


    Beside him, Er Bao saw that his older brother got to have his hair ruffled by Auntie and his eyes were full of envy.


    But he obediently stayed put beside them without saying anything. Only after Da Bao brought him up did he sweetly call out "Auntie" to Luo Ge.


    Luo Ge naturally noticed the look in the little guy''s eyes. Seeing Da Bao next to him filled with anticipation on his younger brother''s behalf, Luo Ge obligingly reached out her hand and ruffled Er Bao''s hair as well.


    Unexpectedly, after living such a short number of years these little ones had already learned to be so considerate of each other!


    "Er Bao is so good," she said with a smile. But she noticed that as the two little ones gave her sweet smiles, they also stealthily retreated some more distance from her when they thought she wasn''t paying attention.


    Knowing that they were still afraid of those malicious rumors and didn''t dare get too close with her, Luo Ge decided notment on it.


    Deeply-rooted worries could not be resolved through just words alone; she would just have to slowly gain their trust through greater interaction with them in the future.


    She refused to believe in any of that ominous superstition anyway. If it were true, as a fellow orphan she would also have had terrible luck.


    Moreover these two little cuties were so obedient and endearing.


    "Where is your uncle? Isn''t he home?" she asked casually, pretending not to have noticed their little actions just now.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    When she heard her ask Older Baby''s young uncle, the eyes of the two little ones lit up clearly.


    "Young Uncle said he was going to find the vige chief, and then go to the town to register the marriage certificate...regis...regis..." Second Baby said as he got stuck, and for a moment he actually forgot what his young uncle had said.


    "Go to the government to register the marriage certificate, and buy some things for the wedding, and buy some food for Auntie to nourish your body."


    Older Baby timely picked up the conversation and told Luo Ge everything his young uncle had instructed him to tell his young aunt before leaving.


    Thest sentence was added by himself, in order to help his young uncle leave a good impression on the beautiful young auntie.


    His young uncle did say to buy some delicious food to nourish his young aunt''s body, but he didn''t tell him to say that to his young aunt.


    Young uncle said that after registering the marriage certificate and getting married, young aunt would be a real Gu family member, and they naturally looked forward to bing a real family with young aunt sooner.


    Moreover, they had heard from uncles and aunts in the vige that a good marital rtionship leads to a harmonious andsting family, so he wanted to help his young uncle gain some good favor.


    Luo Ge naturally didn''t know the little one''s thoughts. Hearing him say so, she just nodded her head. She was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect him to go and register the marriage certificate so soon after just hearing him say he nned to at noon.


    But it was good too. The sooner she had a registered permanent residence, the sooner she would feel at ease.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. I wonder if this is themon problem of people talking behind one''s back.


    They had just mentioned Gu Jinchen when the man himself returned.


    "Young Uncle."


    "Young Uncle."


    As soon as the two little ones saw him appear, they immediately pounced over, full of dependence.


    Although Gu Jinchen was very cold to outsiders, he had always been very gentle at home. So the two little ones were not afraid of him like others.


    Moreover, Cousin Gu Jinchen had been taking care of them for more than a year. After being so familiar for so long, intimacy was only natural.


    "Well, go out and y." Pushing away the two little ones, Gu Jinchen handed them the candy apples he had bought from town.


    "Okay."


    Older Baby was very sensible. He knew his young uncle must have something to say to his young aunt alone. He took his younger brother out.


    They had to leave some private space for their young uncle and young aunt, so that their feelings would be even better, as told by the neighbor Tie Dan.


    Tie Dan''s parents really liked being alone together. Their feelings had always been good. They even said they wanted to give Tie Dan a younger sibling.


    "I''ve registered the marriage certificate. From now on, your household registration will be under my name. Take a look."


    After the two little ones went out, Gu Jinchen took out a piece of paper with an official stamp from his arms and handed it to Luo Ge to see.


    There were quite a few people who had fled famine from the northwest recently. Many girls fleeing from famine chose to marry locally in order to fill their stomachs and make a living.


    So there were quite a few people registering marriage certificates these days.


    Other than having to wait in line for a while, there was no other trouble.


    "This..." Hearing his words, Luo Ge took the paper and looked at it carefully, only to be stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect the text of this era to be in simplified characters too. Recalling the name of this country that she had heard people mention before, it seemed to have never appeared in history either.


    So this space and time was not the blue where she had previously existed, but another parallel space-time?


    It probably was...


    Oh well, it is what it is.


    After all, she had tried teleporting back countless times to no avail. So be it.


    "What''s wrong? Can you not read it? Or should I read it out for you?"


    Gu Jinchen was unaware of what she was thinking right then. Seeing her stunned, he thought she couldn''t understand it.


    Because at this time, most women were illiterate. It was normal for her not to understand.


    He didn''t think too much of it. He just felt that although she had ''sold'' herself to him voluntarily, she was still a proper youngdy from a good family after all.


    For such a major marriage event, it was necessary tomunicate clearly with her.


    He had just thought of this point and forgot to consider whether she could read.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge came back to her senses and shook her head, handing the marriage certificate back to him.


    "No need. I''ve seen it. Nothing''s wrong with it. You can keep the certificate."


    She was clear about her position. This kind of thing should naturally be kept by him.


    In fact, there was nothing much written on the certificate, just some congrattory words for their happy marriage.


    Then there were both of their names, plus the officially certified stamp, nothing else.


    Although simple, it had decided her life.


    As an unwed woman, she had crossed over and became a married woman all of a sudden. Naturally, she felt a little emotional.


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen was visibly stunned for a moment, somewhat surprised.


    "I see." He silently took the marriage certificate and looked at her delicate little face.


    On the day he brought her back, she had fainted. At that time, there was some dirt on her body so he had helped clean her up a bit (just her hands and face, don''t think too much).


    At that time, he discovered that her skin was very fair and delicate. Even after going through wind and frost, it still looked much better than that of many girls.


    When he saw her outside the city, in that refugee pile, he hadpared.


    At that time, he felt that she did not seem like an ordinary peasant girl.


    Now that he knew she was literate, he was even more surprised.


    Her family must have been quite well-off before. Otherwise, they would not have been able to raise a delicate girl and have her educated.


    Thinking of this, it seemed that he had taken advantage of her.


    Not to mention her outstanding looks, he had already gained a huge advantage.


    From a young age till now, he really hadn''t seen such a charming girl before. Her beauty radiated from her bones, no matter how one tried to conceal it, it was hard to cover up that kind of beauty.


    Otherwise, those who had stared at her persistently would not have been so relentless.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jinchen lightly pursed his lips and squeezed the marriage certificate in his hand.


    ...This charming little girl was now his wife.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing him keep staring at herself, Luo Ge felt a little ufortable and her little face turned slightly red.


    She couldn''t help looking down to inspect herself. She knew he had simply helped clean her when she was unconscious, but she really hadn''t washed herself properly for a long time.


    What if there was something inappropriate that he saw?


    Thinking of this, she felt even more embarrassed, and suddenly felt ufortable all over, really wanting to take a bath immediately and wash herself squeaky clean.


    Moreover, he was her husband.


    "Nothing. I bought you some clothes in town, take a look first. I''ll go boil some water so you can wash upter." Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen came back to his senses.


    As soon as Luo Ge heard this, her little face instantly turned awkward, even more embarrassed.


    While Gu Jinchen remained oblivious to this, putting down a package on the bed before turning to go out and boil water.


    In fact, while she had been unconscious these two days, Gu Jinchen had helped wipe her face and hands and such. At the moment, except for her slightly messy hair, there was nothing inappropriate about her.


    But because she couldn''t see her own condition, and he had just said words that resonated with her guesses, she naturally felt embarrassed.


    What''s more, he was her husband.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    At this time, the mourning period was one year. Gu Jinchen''s mourning period had passed, so he could get married normally now.


    He had bought a lot of things, including red clothes and candles for the wedding ceremony.


    In addition, he also bought her a set of clean clothes, a piece of cloth, and a package of pastries and sugar cubes.


    When she came back with him, she only brought a small package containing her modern clothes.


    Gu Jinchen was very well-mannered and did not touch her things at all. The package was still tied up by her.


    She felt very surprised that he would buy so many things for her.


    In recent days, she had learned about the situation at this time. Usually, ordinary farm families only gave one or two taels of silver as a betrothal gift and then it was done. There was nothing more.


    This was the normal situation before there was no disaster.


    On their way of fleeing the famine, even a small bag of rice could be exchanged for a daughter-inw.


    The things he had prepared for her were now equivalent to the normal betrothal gifts.


    It should be known that she was just a daughter-inw he bought, equivalent to the kind that could be exchanged for a small bag of rice. But he didn''t have to treat her like this at all, just like what she said, giving her meals and a ce to live would be enough.


    But he still did his best.


    Just for this alone, it made her feel warm and secretly determined to do her best to treat them uncle and nephews well.


    Not to mention that as a food blogger, her cooking skills were still quite good. At least fattening them up would be no problem.


    She got in touch with street vending shortly after leaving the orphanage and made quite a lot of money. The small courtyard and the farm she contracted were all earned bit by bit through her street vending.


    If he agreed, she would have no problem going out to earn money and support the family.


    Thinking of this, the awkward feeling she had just faded away, and her face was full of ambition.


    When Gu Jinchen came in with hot water, this was the scene he saw.


    "The water is boiling. I brought you the wooden bathtub I made for Older Baby and Second Baby earlier. I just made it not long ago and they haven''t used it yet.


    It''s a bit small, just make do with it for a few days. I¡¯ll make a new one for youter," said Gu Jinchen.


    The Gu family was originally carpenters. Gu Jinchen had learned from his grandfather for a few years when he was young. Making a wooden bathtub was no problem at all.


    "Okay, no problem, I''m not picky," said Luo Ge.


    Although he said it was small, when he made it for the two little ones, he had estimated their growth. He made it bigger in advance.


    He probably estimated the height of the two little ones. The tub was wide but not high. It was more like a wooden basin than a bathtub.


    Seeing that the basin was almost as big as her current height, it was perfectly suitable for her to use.


    "Mm," Gu Jinchen nodded when he heard her say there was no problem. Then he brought in another bucket of hot water.


    "Add more water if you feel it gets cold. Call me if you need anything. I''ll be right outside," he said, then paused and looked at Luo Ge.


    "You can do it yourself, right?" he asked in a low voice, somewhat embarrassed after much hesitation.


    She had been in aa for days and had just woken up today. He didn''t know if she had regained her strength.


    Understanding what he meant, Luo Ge''s face flushed a little. She nodded obediently.


    "I can."


    She felt weak all over when she first woke up. After having food and taking a nap, she felt much better now. She was just terribly hungry after all, not severely ill.


    Taking a bath was no problem.


    Seeing her confirm there was no problem, Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went out, thoughtfully closing the door tightly.


    The moment he closed the door, Luo Ge eagerly slipped into the wooden basin.


    Scrub, scrub, scrub, wash herself clean.


    After enduring for so long, she finally felt dirty all over. She had to wash up well.


    Halfway through, she asked Gu Jinchen for help to add another basin of water so she could rinse herself thoroughly from head to toe. Finally, she felt much morefortable.


    There was no separate shower room in the countryside courtyards of this era. The women of the family would carry water in to bathe indoors, then carry it back out to pour away.


    When Gu Jinchen came in to pour water, she was using the towel he prepared to dry her hair. Her semi-damp hair was draped over her shoulders, and there was a faint, floral scent around her.


    For some reason, looking at her, he suddenly felt that strange, tingling, itchy feeling in his heart again.


    Without lingering, he carried the water bucket out.


    Luo Ge also followed him out. The sun hadn''t set yet at this time, and drying her hair in the sun would make it dry faster.


    Also, she had been eating white rice for days, and he had been taking care of her for days. It was time for her to do what she was supposed to do.


    Helping to tend the fire, cook, and sweep the floor was no problem. These were all light tasks.


    But unexpectedly, this man was very efficient. Ancient people went to bed early. While she was bathing, he had already finished all the work that could be done.


    Seeing here out, Gu Jinchen also paused. But seeing her steady steps and that she was fine, he didn''t say anything.


    "Come eat," he said to her, then turned his head to look outside the yard and called out to the two little ones ying with another child outside.


    "Older Baby, Second Baby,e back to eat!"


    "Okay!" the two little ones responded and immediately ran back home, carefully protecting their little pouches.


    Luo Ge wondered why, and then saw the two little ones trot up to her, each carefully taking out a bird''s egg from his pouch.


    Older Baby said: "For you auntie."


    Second Baby added: "Roast them, they¡¯re tasty."


    They finally found some and wanted to keep them for auntie to nourish her body.


    "Where did you get them?" Before Luo Ge could speak, Gu Jinchen on the side saw them and asked.


    Older Baby patted his pouch and pointed outside.


    "Just over there in the grass. We didn''t run up the mountain. We found them together with Tie Dan. We shared them."


    "Yeah, we were very well-behaved," Second Baby nodded quickly following his older brother¡¯s words.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything else. Luo Ge silently put the bird eggs she received into the still warm stove.


    Then she brought the two little ones to the wash basin to wash their hands.


    "From now on, wash your hands before meals, otherwise eating with dirty hands will give you a stomachache," she instructed them after washing their hands clean.


    There were many children in the orphanage. When the adults couldn''t take care of everyone, the older children took care of the younger ones.


    She was no stranger to taking care of younger brothers and sisters. Dealing with these two little ones now came naturally to her.


    Seeing her get along so well with the children, Gu Jinchen felt much more at ease in his heart, convinced that he had chosen the right person.


    As for the two little ones, they nodded quickly, extremely well-behaved, smiling sweetly with eyes shining bright.


    But after she washed them, they still subconsciously chose to quietly withdraw their hands instead of getting too close to her.


    Luo Ge noticed everything but didn''t say anything. She just brought them into the main room to eat.


    The small square table was just right for the family of four.


    "We''ll each have one. I can''t finish it," she said.


    The eggs cooked quickly. In this short time, they were already done.


    Luo Ge didn''t keep them to herself but gave each person one.


    The little ones instantly frowned. The eggs were so small. They felt like they could eat a lot more. How could auntie not be able to finish one?


    Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything. He silently ced the chicken soup he haddled into bowls in front of Luo Ge.


    "Listen to your auntie. I got some wild chickens from the mountain yesterday when I had time. Finish this to nourish your body," he said first to the little ones, then thest two sentences were to Luo Ge.


    Then he alsodled some for the two little ones and himself.


    She didn''t know if it was her illusion. When he ced the soup bowls in front of the two little ones, it seemed like their faces were full of refusal.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Could this family be even more well-off than she had imagined? Even these two little ones don''t like chicken soup?


    "Eat it, why are you staring nkly?" Gu Jinchen, who had already started eating, asked puzzledly upon seeing everyone not moving their chopsticks.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge obediently started to use her chopsticks too.


    "Auntie." The two little ones, seeing her actions, had faces that were almost wrinkled up, full of concern.


    "Pfft." The next moment, as they had anticipated, Luo Ge spat out the soup she had just drunk.


    She couldn''t say what taste was in her mouth right now, salty and bitter, and also a strong burnt vor, in any case very strange, and even a little dizzying.


    Seeing her little face that was wrinkled up identically to theirs, the two little ones silently pushed the congee closer to her.


    "Auntie, drink congee, congee is tasty to drink." The congee that had a slight burnt vor at the bottom of the pot actually wasn''t very tasty either, but at least it was drinkable, much better than the chicken soup by multiples.


    Gu Jinchen, who was pretending nothing was wrong while drinking the soup: "...."


    You guys might as well just directly say it''s not tasty, no need to be so circumspect.


    I''m very clear myself.


    Otherwise I wouldn''t be so anxious to find an auntie for you all...

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Gu Jinchen''s psychology at the moment, no one knew.


    But after tasting the vor of this meal, Luo Ge already understood why he was so eager to find a wife to take care of the family.


    She also finally understood why the two little ones at home could still be so skinny despite the family conditions not being too bad.


    She further understood why the little ones had revealed such expressions just now.


    And her reaction was as if she had made a blunder, Gu Jinchen could not keep up the act either, silently cing the soup to the side.


    Adhering to the viewpoint of not wasting, their family silently picked out the edible chicken meat to eat, not having touched anything else.


    ...After the meal, the family sat in the yard for a while. Waiting for the water to boil, Gu Jinchen then let the two little ones go take a bath.


    Giving the children a bath was not unfamiliar to her. Waiting for Gu Jinchen to fetch and ce the water in the yard, Luo Ge prepared to give the two little ones a wash.


    Yet unexpectedly when she walked over, they actually unanimously covered their little pants.


    "???" What''s the matter?"


    "Little auntie, we are boys." For once, it was Second Baby who spoke up first.


    "Mm, I know." But they''re just little kids, only four or five years old.


    Older Baby opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but hesitated, and finally both brothers'' gazes fell on their little uncle.


    Gu Jinchen: "Let them wash themselves, they are already used to it. You are still recovering, go back and rest first."


    "...Alright." Looking at the two little ones'' rejecting appearances, then looking at Gu Jinchen, Luo Ge could only nod.


    She had forgotten that ancient era children matured early, and were cautious about interactions between the genders.


    Since the little ones could do it themselves, she naturally need not worry.


    After the little ones finished washing, the sky had already darkened. Gu Jinchen also found his own clothes and went to the river to wash up.


    There was a ce by the flowing river beach where the water was very clean. Usually the vige men would go there to freshen up, including Gu Jinchen.


    ...But unexpectedly after he entered the two little ones'' room to rest just like these past few nights, after washing up, he suffered their soul interrogation.


    Second Baby: "Little uncle, why did youe to our room?"


    Older Baby: "Little uncle, won''t you go apany little auntie?"


    Gu Jinchen: "......" Kids and their endless questions.


    "Your little auntie''s health has not recovered yet, going over will disturb her." Using the usual excuse again.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry. I''ve tried it before, little uncle you don''t snore at night, and don''t toss and turn, you won''t disturb little auntie."


    Older Baby spoke seriously, clearly the excuses Gu Jinchen found were already unconvincing to him.


    Perhaps due to previous training, Gu Jinchen truly slept obediently. The posture he had before falling asleep could be maintained until he woke at dawn, Older Baby''s words were true.


    "And little uncle, didn''t you say that you and little auntie are now truly husband and wife?


    I asked Tie Dan about it, his parents are also husband and wife. He said husband and wife should sleep together."


    "Tie Dan also said that his dad told him before that if his dad didn''t apany his mom to rest, his mom would be scared sleeping alone."


    This was when Tie Dan''s dad was kicked out by his wife to sleep with Tie Dan.


    Gu Jinchen: "......." Rendered speechless.


    Did that little rascal next door know a bit too much?


    His two little ones here, what kinds of weird questions were they asking others every day?


    "Little uncle, hurry back! My brother and I are two people, we won''t be scared. You don''t need to apany us.


    Little auntie is alone, she will definitely be scared."


    Hearing his older brother''s words, Second Baby worriedly added a couple sentences too.


    Gu Jinchen: "....." With things having reached this point, whether he went or not....


    Seemed like he had no choice, these two little ones seemed to have blocked all the paths and excuses...


    "Don''t ask people these kinds of questions again next time."


    Finally Gu Jinchen hugged his pillow and silently returned to the door of his original room, which was also Luo Ge''s room.


    Before leaving he did not forget to admonish the two little ones, that they should not pay attention to these matters every day.


    ...While Luo Ge was also thinking about this matter at the moment. These past two days she had been dizzy and muddled, she really couldn''t remember if he had previously rested together with her.


    But now that the marriage contract had been set, in her awareness a marriage contract was equivalent to a marriage certificate.


    They were now a proper married couple. Resting together seemed to be normal?


    Emm...might as well. They were both adults. Oh well.


    Might as well rest together. After all when she told him "I can be your wife" she had already mentally prepared.


    It was just...still inevitably somewhat nervous. After all she was still a maiden who hadn''t even had her first kiss.


    But he was better looking than many inte celebrities she had seen before. He had that masculine, valiant handsomeness that suited her aesthetic.


    Tall and big, giving a sense of security. His physique seemed to also be quite...impressive, she didn''t seem to lose out?


    Thinking of this, she habitually pinched her own fingers.


    It was just that he liked to keep a wooden face usually, that inexplicable imposing aura was still a bit intimidating.


    "Knock knock", right in the midst of her thoughts, the room door was suddenly knocked on.


    "Who is it?" She couldn''t help but poke her head out.


    "It''s me, open the door." Hearing the delicate voice inside, Gu Jinchen pressed his lips and calmly responded.


    He''s here! He really came.


    Hearing his voice her heart suddenly felt somewhat nervous, with a trace of apprehension she got off the bed and opened the door for him.


    "Creak", with the sound of the door opening, the two''s sights met in the moonlight.


    "Cough cough", then they awkwardly looked away at the same time.


    "It''ste, rest."


    Gu Jinchen pretended to be calm, hugging his pillow as he walked in, cing the pillow outside the bed. Then he pretended to be calm and said to her.


    As a young man this was also his first time interacting with a youngdy, his first time taking a wife. His psychological state was just like hers, birds of a feather.


    When she was unconscious, him carrying her to feed her medicine and congee didn''t feel like anything much. But now with the youngdy awake he felt rather unnatural.


    Luo Ge pinched her fingers. She silently crawled inside.


    He alsoid down, body stiff as hey at the bedside.


    Luo Ge stealthily took a peek at him from under the nket, little heart thumping quickly.


    "Cough cough, I asked someone to look at the dates. The seventh day of next month''s auspicious forpleting the marriage." Seeming to sense her nervousness, he cleared his throat and spoke.


    "I n to perform the worship ceremony that day, and take your thoughts?"


    Hearing this meant he would wait until the worship ceremony day for her?


    The seventh of next month? Today was already the thirtieth of the sixth month. The seventh of the seventh month was precisely Qixi Festival.


    There was still some time until then, giving her space to recuperate, and time for them both to adapt. Quite good.


    "I''ll listen to you." Thinking so she also responded.


    Gu Jinchen paused for a moment. That date wasn''t far from today either, he had thought she might feel the timing was rushed. Thus he asked for her opinion, they could also push the date back if needed.


    He didn''t expect this youngdy to actually be so frank, ...this was good too.


    "Mm, sleep."


    After he said this, the two did not speak again.


    Perhaps due to her physical condition, after hearing his words and her nervous mood stabilizing, she quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, Gu Jinchen also rxed, closing his eyes.


    But unexpectedly while his sleeping was obedient, this youngdy was a restless sleeper.


    Perhaps because it was coolerte at night, she snuggled up to the warmth.


    Her head resting on his chest, a leg draped over his waist, practically hugging him like a body pillow, evenfortably nuzzling her head.


    This really riled up the hot-blooded young men. The younger ones were already fiery by nature, not to mention they now had their little darling wives in their arms.


    Big Palms lightly pushed again, but the little darling wife didn''t budge at all. On the contrary, she held on even tighter.


    And after what he had just said, of course he wouldn''t take advantage of the situation.


    In the end, Gu Jinchen could only heave a long sigh, and let her be.


    Silently holding his darling wife, he endured the burning impatience and went to sleep.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    That night was the most peaceful night Luo Ge had slept since transmigrating over.


    She dreamed of her own little farmhouse and the big white teddy bear pillow on her bed.


    Perhaps because of her background, she didn''t like feeling lonely, especially at night. Whenever she hugged her white bear and slept, she always felt very settled.


    Finding that long-lost sense of stability, she naturally slept very soundly...


    Gu Jinchen got up very early every day to practice martial arts. By the time Luo Ge woke up, he was no longer in the room, so she didn''t know what she had donest night.


    But when she saw Gu Jinchen, she always felt something was a little strange about him.


    But she didn''t think too much about it and very naturally asked, "Morning."


    "Mmm."


    As soon as Gu Jinchen saw Luo Ge, the image of her snuggling into his armsst night floated up in his mind, a soft and fragrant bundle...


    The more he thought about it, the more awkward he felt, and he hurriedly interrupted his own memories.


    "I''ll make breakfast, what do you guys want to eat?" Luo Ge didn''t notice his situation and walked towards the kitchen while asking.


    "Anything is fine, the older baby is not picky."


    "The second baby is not picky either."


    The two little ones were on the side washing up, and when they heard her words they quickly responded.


    Given Gu Jinchen''s cooking skills... they still believed in their little aunt a little more.


    Hearing the two little ones say this, Luo Ge turned her gaze to Gu Jinchen.


    "I''m fine with anything too." Feeling her gaze, Gu Jinchen slightly turned his head away.


    "Alright." Since they were all fine with anything, she would just freely create.


    When she entered the kitchen and opened the cupboard, she discovered that the Gu family''s household seemed to be quite well off after all, with oil, salt, rice and noodles all avable, still enough for a family to use for one or two months.


    Looking at the cupboard, she turned her head again to look at the dpidated courtyard, the empty house at the edge of the courtyard still had several holes in the roof, and the clothes he was drying in the yard were also patched.


    Even the carrying basket and winnowing basket hanging on the wall had two small holes in them.


    Everything on the outside was expressing the word "poor".


    Hmm... Wealth should not be openly disyed, very good.


    She scooped up some noodles with a bowl and spoon, then simply made some pancakes with the leftover vegetables in the kitchen from yesterday.


    For her, these were simple pancakes, but for the big and little ones who had been eating unmentionable meals for over a year, they were simply a rare delicacy in the human world.


    The eyes of the two little ones shone brightly, and they ate with enthusiasm dozens of times greater than yesterday.


    "Little auntie, these vegetable pancakes are so delicious!"


    "Second baby feels like he can eat a lot more."


    While the little ones were wolfing it down, they did not forget to sincerelypliment her a couple times.


    "Very delicious." Even Gu Jinchen waspletely surprised, silently eating pancakes while praising along.


    In his heart he marveled again at what a great bargain he had brought back.


    "If you like it, eat more. I''ll make more if it''s not enough."


    Hearing their words, Luo Ge''s eyes smiled into crescents. What cook doesn''t like having their cooking praised?


    She was naturally no exception.


    For this breakfast, the family truly enjoyed themselves, the faces of the two little ones full of satisfaction.


    If no killjoys hade to make trouble, their good mood at this time could probably havested for a long time.


    "Oh? Having breakfast? What are you eating? Smells so good!"


    During the day when someone was home they kept the courtyard gate open. As soon as Old Lady Wang stepped into the yard, a scent rushed up to greet her, smelling so delicious it made one drool uncontrobly.


    Hearing this voice, the adults and little ones in the yard all paused, Gu Jinchen''s eyebrows locked tight.


    The two little ones subconsciously shrank behind Gu Jinchen, clearly showing some fear.


    Luo Ge had just brought the empty bowls back to the kitchen and had not yet noticed the situation outside.


    "What is Old Lady Wang here for this time?"


    Gu Jinchen''s cold voice made Old Lady Wang pause in her footsteps, and the smile on her face froze for a moment.


    But she soon resumed normal, smiling like a flower.


    "What else could auntie be here for, if not for you!"


    What else could she be here for, if not for the matter of the Qian family girl.


    That Qian family girl had truly taken a liking to this Second Master Gu, and when she came yesterday she didn''t manage to bring up the engagement. When she went back and truthfully told the Qian family, that Qian family girl threw a tantrum for a long time.


    That Qian family girl''s family foundation was quite abundant, with dozens of mu ofnd, it would not be an exaggeration to call them a smallndlord.


    Of course if they didn''t have this household wealth, they also wouldn''t have been able to raise that Qian family girl into her current form.


    That Qian family couple doted on their precious daughter. As soon as she caused a disturbance they softened, and gave Old Lady Wang quite a lot more money, asking her to help them again.


    So....she came.


    She had thought that the reason Gu Jinchen disagreed yesterday must have been because of that girl he had just brought back, as well as these two little ones.


    But now after so long had passed and there was still no news of that girl, she must have really been incapable after all.


    And the Qian family had also taken a step back, agreeing to raise these two little ones as well.


    In this way, she felt the chances of sess were quite good, so she came to try her luck.


    The Qian family had given her quite a lot of money, she should at least try right.


    As she thought this, the smile on her face grew even bigger: "Auntie hase to tell you some good news, that Qian family girl has relented, she can let these two little ones stay without sending them away..."


    Her words had not even finished when she glimpsed something from the corner of her eye that instantly made her voice freeze up.


    "Husband, who is this?"


    Luo Ge walked past under her stunned gaze, walking all the way to Gu Jinchen''s side, and asked in puzzlement.


    Husband? This...this...


    Wasn''t that girl they said was going to die okay!?


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, and looking at Luo Ge, Old Lady Wang was stunned.


    "This is Old Lady Wang from the vige."


    Hearing this "husband", Gu Jinchen also paused slightly before replying smoothly following Luo Ge''s words.


    "This is my wife. Yesterday I already went to the government office to register the marriage contract. We will hold the worship ceremony in a few days. Old Lady Wang cane eat a meal with us then if you have time."


    Having spoken to Luo Ge, he then said to Old Lady Wang.


    At this time Old Lady Wang was already quite embarrassed. If she had previously heard that this girl was at death''s door, and they hadn''t even held a wedding ceremony or anything, she could still have shamelessly tried to matchmake for the sake of that generous bride price money.


    After all her son had now reached marriageable age, and she desperately needed money to get her son a daughter-inw.


    But now the girl was hale and hearty, and they had even registered a marriage contract preparing to hold worship ceremonies.


    For her to still try and...it would not be good for her to still try and break them up.


    As she thought this, she tactically retreated several steps back towards the courtyard gate. With a turn of her body she fled towards the outside.


    "Oh, that''s right, auntie wille over if I''m free then.


    Oh yeah I suddenly remembered I still have things to do at home, won''t disturb you guys."


    If she didn''t leave now, then when? Was she going to wait for Second Master Gu to lose his temper? She wasn''t stupid.


    There was no chance left to fish for that money. Why not try to stay on good terms.


    And she felt guilty. She didn''t know because she hadn''t seen this girl earlier, but seeing her now she truly felt that the Qian family girl was iparable, they were as different as heaven and earth.


    Even those other girls the vige aunties had introduced to Second Master Gu before, including the widows, still seemed slightly better than the Qian family girl.


    Of course, except for their household wealth.


    The Qian family foundation was indeed more abundant than most farming families''


    If their family hadn''t looked down on them, she even wanted her son to marry into it...that wouldn''t work either. Even if her grandson didn''t turn out good-looking it would still be a problem, since her son was quite handsome.


    "......"


    Watching Old Lady Wang''s retreating back, the two adults and two children in the yard looked at each other speechlessly.


    Alright, they truly hadn''t expected that they would manage to get rid of Old Lady Wang so easily this time.


    "Yesterday we discussed a date. I will go out and tell the vige n elderster so they can help witness. "


    Thinking it over, Gu Jinchen felt that these old women would stille trying to matchmake for him. It should be because he hadn''t publicized the news that he had married a wife.


    It is still necessary to take a trip around the vige to let everyone know clearly, so as to avoid simr situations in the future.


    The Gu family has only one wife in their lifetime, and only recognizes one person in their lifetime.


    At the moment he decided to choose her and bring her back, he had already considered it clearly and would naturally take it seriously.


    Luo Ge did not know about the Gu family''s traditions, so when he said this, she nodded her head.


    "Okay." She could guess a little about his thoughts, so she had no objections.


    After Gu Jinchen went out, Luo Ge, who was sitting there, was also bored. Her body also felt more flexible, so she went with the two little ones to the hillside outside to pick wild vegetables.


    The Gu family did have a vegetable garden, but after the old couple passed away, no one took care of the vegetable garden anymore. Gu Jinchen was still good at farming, but he really couldn''t take good care of the vegetables. No matter what he nted, he couldn''t keep it alive, so he just left it empty.


    They could only find some wild vegetables to use every day.


    However, few people in the vige would leavend to grow vegetables either, they all dug wild vegetables to use, and used their familynd to grow grain.


    In this era, grain yields were generally low, and satiety was the key. Vegetables that did not make you full were put behind.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    The two little ones went next door as soon as they went out and called their littlepanion Tie Dan.


    The Gu family vige was divided into two surnames, the Gu surname and the Wang surname. Tie Dan''s family next door was also surnamed Wang.


    They had been neighbors with the Gu family for many years and the rtionship had always been very good. They were also one of the few families in the vige who did not alienate the two little ones because their rtives in the Gu family had passed away one after another.


    Tie Dan was also the only littlepanion of the two little ones, so the three of them would get together to do almost everything on weekdays.


    Earlier when Gu Jinchen was taking care of the babies alone, when he went out, he would always leave the two little ones with the Wang family next door.


    "Tie Dan brother, this is our young aunt."


    "Little aunt, this is Tie Dan brother."


    Tie Dan was two years older than the two little ones. The little one pulled Tie Dan to her and did not forget to introduce him.


    "Little aunt."


    Tie Dan had his hair tied up in a small bun. His round face looked very lucky. He spoke boldly and was an active and cheerful child.


    "So you are Tie Dan. Thank you for always taking Older Baby and Second Baby to y."


    Saying that, she took out some candy from her arms, which Gu Jinchen had bought back earlier, and distributed it to the few little ones separately.


    "Here, have some."


    "Thank you, little aunt!"


    Seeing that everyone had some, the few little ones did not stand on ceremony. They sang sweetly in unison to thank her and then held hands and ran ahead.


    "Little aunt,e quickly. We know where the most wild vegetables are."


    There were many children in the vige. They couldn''t help much on weekdays and just frolicked around the vige. So things like picking wild vegetables that could be done while ying fell on them.


    Tie Dan was specially responsible for picking wild vegetables in their family. He was very skilled from bringing the two little ones together frequently.


    "Okay." Hearing the shouts of the few little ones, Luo Ge silently kept up.


    The few little ones walked in front with their little baskets and small hoes, skillfully taking her to the ce with the most wild vegetables.


    "Is it a lot? Enough for our few families!"


    There was arge patch full of wild vegetables and amaranth. It was the season to eat amaranth now in June and July.


    The ce was on the back of a hill with thorns blocking it and less sunshine. It was very suitable for the growth of amaranth. Usually few people came to this side, which worked to their advantage.


    Just as they parted the thorn bushes, Luo Ge was identally pricked a few times. She had just pulled out the thorn on the red mole on her tiger mouth when she heard Tie Dan say something.


    She couldn''t helpughing a little: "Well, Tie Dan, you guys are very good to be able to find so much."


    She cooperated by praising them, but did not notice the blood beads from her tiger mouth flowing into that red mole instantly.


    "Hee hee hee." Little kids are so easily ttered. Their faces instantly bloomed with joy and they picked the wild vegetables even more vigorously than usual.


    Since there were many vegetables here, Luo Ge picked enough for today and tomorrow all at once.


    They still had quite a lot left after their picking, but they couldn''t finish eating too much. Now that the weather was hot, it would be dry and stiff after sitting for a couple days, so it couldn¡¯t be kept.


    Anyway, these kinds of wild vegetables grew quickly and would grow out after a couple days again, so they didn¡¯t pick too greedily.


    Now that there was still plenty of time, the two little ones did not follow her back to the yard but went to y with their Tie Dan brother instead.


    They were very obedient, only ying near the house and not running far, all within sight of the yard gate. So Luo Ge did not restrain them.


    After simply washing the vegetables, she always felt her tiger mouth itchy and slightly hot.


    She gently poked it with her finger. She thought it might be some micro toxicity from the thorns and was about to go back to the room to find something to treat it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into the room, the sky and earth in front of her eyes instantly changed.


    She actually returned to her own yard in the modern era, everything arranged as when she went out earlier.


    "Is this...transmigration?" Seeing the familiar little farm she owned, she was a little stunned.


    But she soon realized something wrong. This was not the modern world she imagined.


    Although everything was the same as her small yard, the hillside farm she contracted behind the yard and the orchards were still intact. The chickens, ducks and everything else looked perfectly fine too.


    But... apart from the things she owned, she couldn''t see anything else. Her neighbor¡¯s fields in front of her house gate were gone.


    Besides her little yard, the other neighbors'' houses were also gone. Looking out, it was just vast whiteness.


    She felt that this must be the necessary space for transmigration that she read about in novels. Hers was just different from her predecessors¡¯ or things like game farms.


    Her space only consisted of the things she previously owned in modern times, nothing else.


    But she was very satisfied. After all, it was her hard-earned asset! Being able to bring it over was really wonderful!


    "Exit."


    Thinking so, she silently recited in her heart like what she saw in novels.


    In the next moment, her sight returned back to the Gu family''s small courtyard, with her still in the room.


    "Space." Reciting again, she returned to the space.


    After trying several times, she confirmed that the passage of time in the space was different from the outside world. In proportion, one day outside was four days inside. So six hours outside was a full day inside and so on.


    Also she could freely take things in and out of it.


    And the things in the space seemed to be automatically replenished after they were taken out.


    She had just drank a beverage and when she turned back the drink returned to the fridge. However the fridge was not powered and there was no electricity in the yard either.


    She wondered if the chickens and ducks on the farm could also be replenished like this. She would have to try again next time.


    The opportunity to enter this spacey in the little red mole on her hand.


    After confirming these, she felt much more at ease.


    .....After fiddling around for a while, Gu Jinchen had already returned from the vige.


    "There should be a few tables at that time. I n to ask Aunt Zhang next door to help cook. What do you think?"


    He washed his hands while talking to Luo Ge about it.


    His cooking skills were really not up to par, but if Luo Ge cooked alone, he was afraid she would be too busy. So he thought of asking Aunt Zhang next door for help.


    "Okay, sure."


    "We picked some amaranth earlier. For lunch, do you want amaranth pancakes or amaranth egg dumplings?"


    From her usage of flour this morning, she now knew clearly that this man was not the kind of person who economized food much.


    "Both are good." Gu Jinchen replied, then added, "You decide these things, we are not picky eaters."


    "Alright then, let''s also make a couple pancakes and add some soup. We can make dumplings for dinnerter."


    "Good, I¡¯ll help knead the dough." Kneading dough required some strength and he was a lot more convenient with his strength.


    "Okay."


    Cooperating with Gu Jinchen, she made lunch.


    Somehow the cooperation and interaction between them felt so natural, as if they were an intimate couple instead of still unfamiliar husband and wife.


    Was it because her personality was too easygoing?

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Thinking this, her eyes couldn''t help but fall on him as well.


    The little girl''s gaze made Gu Jinchen feel rather awkward. His ears turned red quickly, but he hid it well without anyone noticing.


    "I''ll go call them back," Gu Jinchen said with a light cough.


    "Okay," she replied.


    As expected, this lunch once again received unanimous praise from the three.


    After the meal, Luo Ge didn''t idle around and asked Gu Jinchen to help make dough for dumpling wrappers. She prepared some egg and cabbage filling to wrap dumplings.


    She was getting the ingredients ready now so that the dumplings could be wrapped and cooked in the evening.


    Seeing that she started busying herself shortly after just eating, the two little ones followed along, trying to help.


    Seeing that they couldn''t really lend a hand, they obediently stood by the side and watched longingly.


    "You don''t have to keep yourself busy all the time. There isn''t much housework," seeing Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen thought about it and still said a sentence.


    He wasn''t the kind of master who liked to oppress the sick.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge was taken aback for a moment, not expecting him to say this.


    "It''s fine. These are all light chores. I feel like my health has improved by a lot now," knowing that he meant well, she didn''t say anything.


    She did feel like her body was much more agile now, and her limbs were light andfortable.


    She didn''t feel so rxed this morning. It seems like it was after drinking the well water in the small courtyard in her space ring that this happened? Also, she felt like the well water was much sweeter than before.


    Seeing her say this, Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything else.


    ...Just like that, they spent a simple day. But when the little coupley in bed to rest at night, there was still some awkwardness.


    But after falling asleep, it became different.


    As usual, the little wife would unconsciously curl up like a kitten and snuggle tightly into his embrace.


    "Sigh," facing the pitiful Gu Jinchen, he could only lightly sigh.


    It was another night of strengthening his willpower...


    ...Time flew by, and there were only two or three days left before the date they had agreed upon.


    Today, Gu Jinchen went up the mountain with the Li Hunter from the vige to hunt more game to add to the uing celebratory feast.


    Earlier, he would go up the mountain with Li Hunter to hunt every other day. He would catch wild game on the mountain to sell in the city for silver.


    Each trip would take one or two days. The two little ones were already used to it.


    In the past when Gu Jinchen went up the mountain, he would leave the children in Auntie Wang''s care next door. Gu Jinchen would give them some wild chicken and rabbit meat when he came back to show his gratitude.


    But now with Luo Ge around, that was no longer necessary.


    "Auntie, we''re going to Tie Dan''s ce."


    Da Bao pulled his younger brother along to tell Luo Ge before they left.


    Now that Luo Ge had fully recovered, she was nning to take apart the bedding and take it to the river to wash. Hearing the child say this, she agreed.


    "Go ahead. Pay attention to safety. Auntie is going to the river to wash beddingter. Come home early. If I''m not home when you''re back, just wait at Tie Dan''s ce first."


    She didn''t feel assured leaving the children home alone with no one there. Tie Dan''s grandfather had poor health and stayed home all day. He could also help keep an eye on them.


    "Okay." Hearing this, the child obediently answered and went out.


    Not long after, Luo Ge took the bedding covers and went to the river.


    What a coincidence, Auntie Wang was there too.


    "Luo Ge, you''vee to wash bedding too?" Seeing Luo Ge arrive, Auntie Wang said with a smile. She moved her things aside and said, "Come,e next to me. This spot is good."


    Because of the few children, Luo Ge also got to know Auntie Wang. Tie Dan took after his mother.


    Auntie Wang had an outgoing and straightforward personality. She was very easy to get along with, and Luo Ge quite liked her.


    In the past two days, she had also learned a lot about the vige from Auntie Wang during their chats. It was Auntie Wang who brought her to this river where they washed theirundry.


    "Auntie Wang, you came really early," hearing her say this, Luo Ge carried over her basin and squeezed next to her with a smile.


    "Oh my, of course I had toe early. That bunny Tie Dan is so naughty. He''s already so big but still wets the bed. I was afraid if I didn''te early, the smell woulde out of the bedding. That''s why I rushed here early," Auntie Wangined.


    "Pfft," hearing Auntie Wang''sints, Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Auntie Wang also found it pretty amusing. As sheughed, she continued to share gossip with Luo Ge on her own.


    "Let me tell you, that little bunny is so thin-skinned about his bedwetting. He doesn''t allow anyone to talk about it.


    He followed me all the way here, staring at me for fear that I would leak the news."


    "I''ve only just went back briefly. He''s making me hold it in so badly!"


    Although she said this, Auntie Wang was also trying not to hurt Tie Dan''s pride by not speaking too loudly, just loud enough for Luo Ge to hear.


    "Mom!" But right after she finished speaking, they suddenly heard a familiar voice behind them.


    They turned around to see that Tie Dan was there with the two little ones following behind them.


    They didn''t know when the children had caught up. It was probably right after Luo Ge had left home.


    Judging by Tie Dan''s struck-by-lightning expression, he seemed to have heard their entire conversation.


    "It''s okay Tie Dan. Older Baby and Second Baby still wet the bed too," the two little ones were still trying tofort him as they sensed his unhappiness.


    "....." After the two little ones spoke, there was two seconds of silence at the scene.


    Tie Dan couldn''t hold it in anymore. His lips quivered as he burst out crying loudly.


    "Mom, you broke your promise! Wahhh...."


    As he cried louder and louder, something seemed to have dropped out of his mouth, which he subconsciously caught.


    When he took a clearer look, his crying became even louder. His expression was extremely aggrieved.


    "Mom...my tooth fell out...."


    With his mouth wide open from crying, his loose bottom tooth that had fallen out was identally revealed. He held the tooth he had just lost in his hand.


    With red eyes, a face full of snot and tears, he looked...well, it just made people unable to hold back theirughter.


    "Pfft, hahaha...." The first one to lose control was Tie Dan''s mother. Sheughed so hard that she had to hold her waist, unable to close her mouth.


    "Oh Egg, you broke wind while talking. Let mother take a look to see if your tooth is bleeding," sheughed until tears came out, but still didn''t forget to check if Tie Dan''s lost tooth was bleeding.


    The little bunny had said a few days ago that his tooth was loose. Who would''ve thought that it would fall out now.


    "It''s fine, it''s normal for teeth to fall out. They''ll grow back," seeing this, Luo Ge said with augh.


    Hearing this, Tie Dan''s crying instantly stopped. The teary snot was still on his face as he huped from crying.


    "Auntie, really?" He had just felt like his tooth was about to fall out, which was why he brought Older Baby and Second Baby here to find her.


    Children don''t understand these things. He was worried that once his tooth fell out, he would be toothless forever.


    Now hearing Luo Ge say this, the worry in his heart lessened. His attention was now fully on this problem. After this incident of his fallen tooth, he had already forgotten about the earlier conversation about his bedwetting.


    Luo Ge: "Yes, really."


    "Of course it''s true. Would your auntie lie to you? Hurry and bring Older Baby and Second Baby back. Don''t y by the river," Auntie Wang added.


    "Go back and rinse your mouth with water. Throw that tooth under your bed. Remember that, okay?" Auntie Wang continued after seeing that Tie Dan was no longer concerned about his bedwetting.


    Hearing this, Tie Dan nodded, "Then we''ll go back now."


    He wiped his nose and pulled one child in each hand as he walked back.


    The Gu and Wang families didn''t live far from the river. They could still see their homes from there.


    Seeing the children go back, the two women also quickened their pace to wash everything in their hands as fast as possible to return home earlier.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    "Are you the young wife of the Gu Family Second Son''s family?"


    During the time when they were washing things by the river, many vige women also gradually came to the riverside.


    This was Luo Ge''s first timeing to the riverside. The women of the vige would inevitably size her up when they came to wash clothes.


    Well, which new daughter-inw who married into the vige wouldn''t be gossiped about by the vige women?


    At this time, there were no mobile phones or other forms of entertainment. Apart from doing farm work every day, there was only washing clothes and cooking. At other idle times, they would only chat about each other¡¯s families.


    After all, currently these were the only things that could be gossiped about.


    "Yes, auntie, do you need anything?"


    Thinking this way and hearing others ask her, she naturally nodded and called the other party auntie, seeing that the other party was about the same age as Tie Dan''s grandmother.


    "Nothing much, auntie just wanted to ask. Youngdy, you look quite pretty, a good match for the Second Son."


    Seeing that Luo Ge was not as timid as other new daughters-inw, Aunt Luo was quite surprised.


    Looking at Luo Ge''s little face, she smiled like a flower.


    "Mother, don''t stare at Jinchen''s daughter-inw like that. That fiery gaze, don''t scare away Jinchen''s daughter-inw."


    Seeing Aunt Luo''s gaze, a young vige woman next to her joked.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge turned to look nkly at Wang Sister-In-Law next to her.


    "This is the vige chief¡¯s wife, Aunt Luo."


    "That''s Xiu Niang, Aunt Luo''s daughter-inw."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s gaze, Wang Sister-In-Law smiled and introduced them to her.


    "Auntie Luo, Sister-In-Law Xiu Niang." Hearing this, Luo Ge sweetly called them.


    Jinchen had told her a bit about the vige chief¡¯s family. The vige chief was also surnamed Gu, a year or two older than Jinchen¡¯s father. They should call him uncle by seniority.


    But this was how the vigers usually addressed Auntie Luo, so she also called her that.


    He said that the rtionship between the vige chief and Jinchen¡¯s father used to be very good. Over the years, he had taken good care of their family and the rtionship between the two families had always been good.


    "Oh, oh."


    The vige chief¡¯s family did not have many people, but they had a harmonious family. Auntie Luo and her daughter-inw Xiu Niang had a close rtionship. Hearing Luo Ge''s address, the mother and daughter-inw bothughed in response.


    "I heard before that you were in poor health. Looking at you now, yourplexion looks quite good. Has your health recovered?" Auntie Luo looked Luo Ge up and down and asked.


    "I¡¯m better now, thanks for your concern, auntie."


    "That''s good. Although Jinchen is a man of few words,


    he knows how to cherish others. Just stay with him well, and he won''t let you down."


    She knew that Jinchen had bought Luo Ge back from the refugees. It was really Jinchen''s good luck to find such a pretty girl.


    You should know that it was hard to find another girl as good-looking as her in these parts.


    But Jinchen always liked to put on a cold face to others and didn¡¯t like to talk much. Auntie Luo couldn¡¯t help but say more, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be liked by the youngdy.


    Hearing Auntie Luo mention her pillow friend, Luo Ge''s face felt a little hot.


    "I know, auntie. He''s very nice." After interacting with him for a few days, she could also see that Jinchen was a taciturn and attentive man.


    She could tell from how he indulged her in using him as a hugging pillow. Recalling the scene when she woke up this morning, Luo Ge''s face flushed slightly.


    Last night, hearing him say that he had to get up early to go hunting up the mountain today, she got up a little earlier to prepare some dry rations for him.


    She really didn''t know until now that she was so restless in her sleep.


    She was always alone before and didn''t know that she would cling onto him like a ko when sleeping.


    Yet he indulged her and never mentioned it to her.


    Recalling how he massaged his numb hands, she felt a little embarrassed.


    ...Seeing Luo Ge''s shy expression, Aunt Luo revealed an experienced smile.


    "Fine, as long as you know clearly, life is lived by the couple together. Auntie will be waiting for your good news then."


    Aunt Luo left this sentence for Luo Ge with a smile as she walked forward with Sister-In-Law Xiu.


    Her words left Luo Ge thoroughly red-faced. The wedding banquet was already set. What other good news were they still waiting for?


    Naturally, it would be a pregnancy...


    And in order to get pregnant, they would first have to make some extra ¡®effort¡¯.


    "Luo Ge, I''m also waiting for your good news." Seeing Luo Ge¡¯s red face, Wang Sister-In-Law added fuel to the fire.


    Now her face waspletely red like a monkey''s bottom.


    ...When she returned home and saw his things, she felt even more uneasy.


    Thinking of Luo Ge, her gaze inadvertently looked towards the big mountain behind the vige. She wondered how he was doing on the mountain.


    It seemed that after being together for a few days, suddenly missing a person at home felt quite unfamiliar.


    "Is the young aunt missing uncle? Don''t worry, uncle said he''ll be back tomorrow!"


    When the two little ones came back, they happened to see her staring nkly at the mountains. Da Bao said this.


    "Don''t be afraid with Er Bao here, young aunt. Don''t think about uncle."


    Er Bao had just seen Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband next door. What first came to his mind was that ''the young aunt would be afraid to sleep alone without uncle around''.


    After all, uncle had apanied the young aunt for so long. Suddenly not being around, the young aunt would definitely be afraid.


    As little men, they naturally had to protect the young aunt on behalf of uncle.


    Luo Ge: "......Da Bao, Er Bao, what do you want to eat for lunch?"


    When in doubt, divert the topic decisively.


    .................


    At this time, in the mountains.


    "Achoo!" Gu Jinchen put away his hunting knife and threw the wild boar onto a simple sled made of tree branches, and rubbed his nose.


    "That''s the third time already. I heard that people only sneeze frequently when someone is missing them." Li Qiao the hunter raised his eyebrows next to him.


    "I¡¯ve never seen you like this before, Brother Jinchen. Could it be because you now have a wife at home?"


    Hearing him mention his delicate wife, Gu Jinchen''s mind conjured up Luo Ge''s charming figure, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curving up.


    He had to say, having a wife at home waiting for him felt quite different.


    But he was not the kind of person who could be teased.


    "What do you mean? Li Qiao, are youining that your sister-inw is not missing you?"


    Li Qiao the hunter was called Li Qiao. He was twenty-three this year, two years younger than Gu Jinchen.


    Gu Jinchen was twenty-five this year. He should have gotten married early at this age, but he unfortunately encountered conscription just as he started proposing marriage.


    He was dyed for a few years because of that. After he returned, he observed filial mourning for another year. Unknowingly, he was already twenty-five.


    Upon hearing the other party mention his own fierce sister-inw, Li Qiao''s skin subconsciously tightened.


    "What nonsense, I was just casually saying something. Haha."


    "Speaking of which, Brother Jinchen, we were really lucky today. Not long after we arrived, we ran into this fatty. We can make quite a bit when we sell it in town."


    "We''ll also be able to go home early."


    Looking at today''s haul, Li Qiao was definitely surprised. Although he and Brother Jinchen always had good harvests when they went up the mountain before.


    But this was still the first time they had such a huge harvest so quickly.


    Gu Jinchen was also quite surprised, but it was fine.


    "Yeah, let''s pack up. I saw a rabbit nest over there just now. Wait for me to catch some before we leave."


    Last night, he heard her sleep talking about rabbits. She must have been craving them badly to even dream about them. It wouldn¡¯t be much trouble to catch some to bring back for her.


    "Sure."


    Aftermunicating with Li Qiao, Gu Jinchen went forward with his hunting bow.


    He was very skilled in archery, almost never missing a shot.


    Soon he caught two rabbits and some wild chickens on the way back.


    "Let''s go. If we return now, we should be able to make it back home before dark."


    They were going to first sell the wild boar in town now since it couldn''t be kept fresh for long, and keep the live chickens they caught for the wedding banquet.


    As for the pork, they could get some fresh ones from the vige ughterhouse on the wedding day.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Gu Jinchen was not at home, and the house felt much emptier.


    After dinner, she let the two little ones wash up well after giving them a bath and sending them to their rooms to rest. Luo Ge was also ready to rest.


    The moonlight tonight was very good, with stars all over the sky. The shadows of the trees shone under the moonlight, and the scene of fireflies flying and dancing all around was very beautiful.


    Luo Ge couldn''t help but watch this scene for a few more moments as she stood outside the house.


    "Knock, knock."


    Just then, the sudden knock on the yard gate startled her, and her hand subconsciously grabbed the iron hoe by the corner of the wall as she looked warily at the yard gate.


    "Knock, knock." Two more knocks.


    She didn''t ask any questions, as Gu Jinchen was not at home now, and there were only her and the two little ones. If there were thieves outside with weapons, she was afraid she would not be their match.


    Just as she was thinking about countermeasures, a ck shadow suddenly jumped down from the wall of the yard.


    "!!!" Her body reacted faster than her brain. By the time she realized what was happening, the iron hoe in her hand had already swung over.


    Seeing the iron hoe suddenly swinging towards him, Gu Jinchen was also startled and hurriedly blocked it with his hand.


    "Help! Catch the thief!" In a panic, she immediately shouted, hoping that Wang Sister-In-Law next door hadn''t gone to bed yet and could hear her.


    "It''s me!" Gu Jinchen hurriedly said while trying to grab Luo Ge, but unexpectedly got a judo throw in return, with a kick to his chest.


    "Oof."


    He didn''t expect his delicate little wife to be so skilled. Caught off guard, the sour pain made him involuntarily grunt.


    Luo Ge was about to swing the iron hoe again when in the next moment, seeing his face clearly, she froze instantly.


    Now he was lying on the ground, and under the moonlight Luo Ge finally recognized him.


    "Husband?" She tried tentatively.


    Gu Jinchen rubbed his chest and nced at her.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    After confirming it was indeed Gu Jinchen, her first reaction was to immediately discard the murder weapon and smile awkwardly at Gu Jinchen as he stood up.


    Gu Jinchen: "..."


    "Uncle, auntie."


    Hearing themotion, the two little ones also ran out and called out in confusion when they saw the scene in the yard.


    "Uncle, you''re back so soon?" Second Baby was the first to speak and ask the question they all wanted to ask.


    Gu Jinchen brushed off his clothes: "I had a good haul today, so I came back early."


    "It''ste now, you two should go back to your rooms and rest."


    After sending the two little ones away, he turned back to look at Luo Ge: "I''ll wash up first, you should go back to the room too."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word about what had just happened.


    Luo Ge, who obediently went back to the room, felt a little uneasy.


    She had actually hit Gu Jinchen just now. She was done for. He wouldn''t be angry, would he?


    This unease persisted until she was in bed.


    "Husband...." Seeing that he hadn''t spoken sinceing to bed, she couldn''t help calling out.


    Hearing her voice, Gu Jinchen tilted his head slightly.


    "What is it?"


    "Just now.....I''m sorry, I thought you were a thief, so..."


    Oh, so that''s why the little wife hadn''t slept or hugged him yet. She was thinking about this.


    "It''s nothing. I startled you. Now that I know you can handle yourself, I feel at ease."


    He didn''t take what happened just now to heart at all. It just made him even more curious about her past.


    She appeared delicate and beautiful, but was talented in both literary and martial arts, had excellent culinary skills, and was skilled in self-defense.


    He had to say, the more he understood her, the more she surprised him, and the more curious he was about what kind of family could raise such a girl.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge blinked in surprise and raised her head to meet his gaze.


    "You''re not angry?"


    "No, why would I be angry at you?" She did nothing wrong.


    ".....Then why were you so quiet?"


    "....I''m always quiet." He certainly couldn''t say he was waiting for his little wife to fall asleep so he could hold her.


    "....." That did seem reasonable, he was indeed a quiet person.


    Seeing that he wasn''t angry, Luo Ge felt relieved.


    "That''s good that you''re not angry. I''ll rest first, you should sleep early too."


    "Mm."


    After she spoke, the room was quiet for a long time, with only the sound of Luo Ge tossing and turning in bed.


    She really was trying to fall asleep, but for some reason, whenever she closed her eyes, she would easily recall being carried by him like an essory.


    Thinking about it made her unable to fall asleep.


    Gu Jinchen silently watched this scene and pinched his fingers. The next time she turned over, he directly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    "Sleep." After holding her, he felt at ease. Though his ears were burning badly, and his heart was beating so fast.


    Lying on his chest listening to his steady heartbeat, Luo Ge''s little heart was also thumping quickly.


    "Mm." She carefully nestled her head and responded softly, her little face flushed red.


    After a long while, the little wife nestled in his arms finally fell sound asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Gu Jinchen was a little nervous, but eventually still carefully and gingerly ced a kiss on her face.


    Gazing at her sleeping face, he was finally satisfied and fell asleep as well.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    The day of Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge''s wedding was approaching, and the two of them started preparing.


    This was the first time Luo Ge went into town with Gu Jinchen. It just so happened to be market day today, so the streets were very lively and crowded with people everywhere you looked.


    "Stay close to me." Worried that Luo Ge would get lost, Gu Jinchen instructed her carefully. He even pulled over a corner of her clothes for her to hold onto.


    "Mm..." This treatment was like taking care of a child... Oh well, she obediently grabbed his clothes and followed closely behind him in the end.


    The two little ones went to y with Tie Dan and didn''te along.


    As they walked, buying things the family needed, her eyes were also looking around at the stalls on the street, paying special attention to those selling chickens and ducks.


    She had raised quite a few in her farm space, and just in the past few days the eggs from chickens and ducks alone had produced a lot. There was no way for the family to finish them all themselves, so she had to think of ways to find sales channels.


    "Want to buy anything?" Seeing her gaze lingering on the street stalls, Gu Jinchen asked.


    "Let''s buy some pastries?"


    Luo Ge didn''t really want anything herself. The things needed for the wedding were already pretty much prepared, justcking some peanuts, pastries and such to entertain guests.


    "Okay."


    Because Gu Jinchen had juste out of mourning, they didn''t n to make a big fuss, just set up three to five tables and invite elders from the vige and some good friends from the vige to eat together.


    When they passed by a jewelry store after buying the pastries, Gu Jinchen suddenly stopped and looked at Luo Ge''s simply pinned up hair with just a wooden hairpin.


    "Wait for me here." Leaving these words, he turned and entered the jewelry store next door.


    Not long after, he came out with a small box and handed it to Luo Ge.


    "My means are limited for now, I''ll buy you better ones in the future."


    ? Hearing this, Luo Ge nkly took the box. Opening it, she found a delicate butterfly hairpin inside, along with a matching pair of small butterfly earrings.


    She could clearly feel a heaviness when picking it up. It was obviously solid, and a silver bangle could be a family heirloom in this era. It goes without saying that this solid hairpin was extremely valuable.


    "I can''t take this." Thinking so, she hurriedly shoved it back to him.


    He had already spent far too much on her, going way beyond her original intention to just fill her belly. She couldn''t take any more from him.


    Seeing her give the things back, Gu Jinchen''s brows locked tight.


    "Don''t you like it?" He didn''t have experience coaxing women. He just heard Li Qiao say a couple times that giving jewelry to your wife makes them happy.


    Also seeing that she didck essories, he bought them.


    Luo Ge shook her head. "It''s too valuable."


    The hairpin and earrings were very beautiful. What girl wouldn''t like pretty things, but it really was too valuable.


    "It''s nothing. I can afford it, you don''t have to worry too much. I can support you."


    He wasn''t extremely wealthy now, but he could still let his wife eat her fill, dress warmly, and buy some clothes and essories.


    Moreover, he wanted to treat her well.


    The reason...he couldn''t say clearly. Anyway he just wanted to treat her well, and following his heart was right.


    He felt his dad was very correct that a wife is for cherishing and spoiling.


    What''s more, he felt his wife really was someone that made people want to cherish her badly.


    Not waiting for Luo Ge to say anything more, he shoved the things back into her arms and pulled her to walk out of the city.


    Looking at the box in her arms, then at the man in front, Luo Ge only felt a warmth in her heart.


    She didn''t want to fall for him ah, but he said he wanted to support her hmm.


    She could only acquiesce from her heart. She had to say, this feeling of being spoiled felt really nice.


    However, she would definitely not let him suffer losses because of her.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was the seventh day of the seventh month.


    At this time, their little courtyard was stered with red double happiness paper cutouts, very festive.


    Luo Ge wore the red bridal clothes Gu Jinchen had brought back for her that day. In her hair was an exquisite butterfly hairpin, and a touch of cinnabar rouge on her red lips.


    Although simply adorned, it still made peoplepletely unable to look away. Her usually ignorant and innocent soft charms took on an indescribable allure with this red outfit.


    Gu Jinchen, who was greeting guests, froze in ce when he saw this scene, unable to look away for a long time.


    "Haha, I knew it, you see he really is stunned right?" Following Luo Ge out from the room, Wang Sister-In-Law saw this scene and immediatelyughed.


    Luo Ge''s good looks, after this outfit, not to mention men, even she had been confused for a long while.


    Naturally shy on her wedding day to begin with, Luo Ge was even more bashful hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words.


    "Sister-inw Wang." She couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Hahaha okay okay, sister-inw won''t tease you."


    Seeing the bashful bride, the guests also recovered from their astonishment.


    The vige chief and Li Qiao pped Gu Jinchen''s shoulders together.


    "Kid, you''re really lucky!"


    "Brother Jinchen, you''ve really struck gold!"


    "That''s for sure..."


    "Big Treasure, your auntie is so pretty. I want to find a wife this pretty in the future too." Hearing the adults'' words, Tie Dan also said enviously.


    This made the two little ones very smug.


    Older Baby: "Of course, she''s our family''s auntie."


    "Our auntie is the best." Second Baby also raised his chin arrogantly.


    At this time, the pride in Gu Jinchen''s heart was the same as these two little ones.


    Naturally his wife was the best.


    Li Qiao was right, he really did strike gold.


    "The auspicious time is almost here, bride and groom please enter the hall." At this time the elderly n leader from the vige came out to announce. This wedding was presided over by the n elder with many descendants and great fortune.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen slowly approached Luo Ge and firmly grasped her hand to lead her into the hall.


    Since Luo Ge already lived in the Gu house, and she no longer had family on her maternal side, the ceremony was much simpler.


    Omitting the process of picking up the bride, under the auspicious time and witnessed by everyone, the bride and groom only needed to bow to the ancestral tablet toplete the marriage rite.


    Gu Jinchen''s ancestral tablet was gone, so his grandparents'' memorial tablets were ced there.


    The rtives and friends also crowded in, surrounding the newlyweds in a circle.


    "The auspicious time is here, perform the bows -" Following the n elder''s loud announcement, everyone quieted down.


    "First bow, to heaven and earth, husband and wife united!"


    Following the cues, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge together faced outside and bowed down.


    "Second bow, to the high altar, full of fortune!"


    Another bow to the altar.


    "Husband and wife, bow to each other, united by fate for white-hairedpanionship!"


    Witnessed by everyone, the newlyweds stood across from each other andpleted the final bow. From now on they werewfully wedded husband and wife.


    "The rite isplete! Enter the bridal chamber!"


    As soon as the n elder finished speaking, Gu Jinchen picked up Luo Ge. Not waiting for the crowd to react and make trouble, he carried Luo Ge back into the room.


    "Oh, this kid''s reactions are so quick!"


    "Hahaha, he''s protecting his wife, afraid we''d bully her."


    Hearing their words, Gu Jinchen''s ears turned a bit red. He carefully ced Luo Ge on the bed.


    "You stay in the room and eat something first, I''ll be back soon."


    The room had already prepared food for Luo Ge. Gu Jinchen''s handsome face gradually turned red as he spoke.


    Luo Ge was also a little embarrassed and obediently nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "Remember to call me if you need anything."


    "Okay."


    ...He said as soon as possible, but after greeting the guests and cleaning up the borrowed tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks, the sky was already dark.


    After closing the courtyard door and settling the two little ones, Gu Jinchen finally returned to the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Luo Ge nervously pinched her fingers.


    Gu Jinchen was also nervous at this time, but with the wine he had drunk, his courage was much greater than usual.


    Lowering his eyes to look at his little wife, the two were silent for a long time before he was the first to reach out and hug her into his arms, cing her on hisp.


    Lowering his head to meet her eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    He tentatively leaned towards her and nted a kiss on those delicate lips.


    At the moment the kissnded, Luo Ge was noticeably stiffened, but she still closed her eyes and carefully responded awkwardly.


    And it was this careful response thatpletely ignited the fire the man had been suppressing.


    The awkward shallow kiss gradually deepened, like a long drought finally seeing rain...


    On their wedding night, everything flowed smoothly...


    Not until halfway through the night near dawn did a certain person satisfy his little wife by bringing water to clean her body.


    Seeing the conspicuous patch of red on the bed, and looking at his little wife who had passed out, the light in his eyes was somewhat pained and remorseful.


    But at the same time, his heart was also unprecedentedly satisfied.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Luo Ge slept until nearly noon due to the events ofst night.


    "Awake?"


    She thought Gu Jinchen would have gone out early, but surprisingly he was still in the room.


    "Mm, where are Older Baby and Second Baby?" Rubbing her sore waist, Luo Ge murmured a response and asked.


    Seeing it was nearly afternoon, she hoped the two little ones hadn''t gone hungry.


    "They''re outside, don''t worry. We had some leftover steamed buns from yesterday that I heated up for them to eat so they aren''t hungry," Gu Jinchen replied.


    After being fed by Luo Ge for several days, all their appetites had increased. Gu Jinchen''s cooking skills...were truly hard to swallow.


    It was still best to just eat yesterday''s leftovers.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded. She suddenly noticed hisplexion seemed a little off, an unnaturally flushed red.


    Following where his evasive gaze led, Luo Ge nced down at herself. Very good, a peeled boiled egg.


    "Turn your head away," shemanded. She had passed out at the end so had no idea what else happened afterward.


    Seeing her current state, she instantly blushed beet red.


    "I didn''t peek, I just checked on you earlier and saw you seemed quite injuredst night, so I brought some medicine."


    "D-do you need me to apply medicine for you?"


    His stuttering exnation just made her feel more embarrassed and angry. She only had one ''injured'' area. So he says he didn''t peek...


    Now Luo Ge''s face turnedpletely red. She curled up tightly in the nkets and mumbled, "I can do it myself."


    Although they had consummated as husband and wifest night, doing so now in broad daylight still made her feel awkward.


    "You can''t see back there yourself," the man bluntly stated this seemingly teasing line, yet it did not feel inappropriate at all.


    But she had to admit he was right.


    In the end, still blushing, Luo Ge let him help apply the medicine, forehead beaded with sweat.


    Seeing his wife injured, he didn''t have the heart to torment her further, yet it still left him hot and bothered.


    "I''ll go make some noodles for you," he said, looking for an excuse to step outside and cool down.


    While his cooking skills were poor, making dough, pulling noodles, boiling water, and washing vegetables he could still do. Later his wife just needed to nch them.


    Regarding hisck of cooking prowess, he truly didn''t understand why. He followed her steps yet the vor still turned out...unspeakable.


    Strangely, he seeded at tasks like making dumplings and pulling noodles, doing them skillfully.


    But cooking always failed. He really didn''t know how to exin it.


    "Mm," Luo Ge nodded. After he left, still sore, she put on her clothes.


    Seeing the mess left on the bed, her freshly cooled face turned red again. She hurriedly changed the sheets. Only then did she exit the room.


    "Auntie!"


    As soon as she stepped out, the two little ones rushed over to hug her legs. Their eyes brimmed with concern.


    "Auntie, did Uncle bully you?" Last night it sounded like Auntie was crying.


    Then this morning when they wanted to find Auntie, Uncle wouldn''t allow it.


    "!" Luo Ge''s barely cooled face flushed red again. She quickly shook her head. "No, your Uncle didn''t bully me."


    Seeing her appearance, the two little ones blinked doubtfully.


    "Really?"


    "You can tell us, Auntie. If Uncle bullied you we''ll fight back for you," Second Baby said, waving a small fist at Gu Jinchen who had just walked over.


    In just a few days, they had bepletely bought over by Auntie''s delicious food. They already really liked her from the start. Now with their stomachs conquered, they naturally wanted to protect her even more.


    Gu Jinchen: "......"


    He silently reached out and grabbed the two troublemakers, prying them off.


    "Auntie isn''t feeling well. Don''t pester her," he scolded them, using his body to block the little ones, protective of his wife.


    Seeing them, the big and little ones, Luo Ge amusedly shook her head.


    "Really, your Uncle didn''t bully me." But she still carefully answered the little ones'' question.


    Children''s attention wandered strangely. If you didn''t exin clearly, they might overthink. It was better to talk with them properly.


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, the two finally felt reassured.


    "That''s good then."


    Yet Gu Jinchen gave his little wife a meaningful look. He...didn''t bully her?


    Noticing his gaze, Luo Ge awkwardly evaded and hurried into the kitchen.


    He had prepared quite a lot of noodles. The water had just started boiling so Luo Ge added all the noodles directly in.


    Once the water boiled again she took out some eggs from the cab and cracked them in, then added wild vegetables. A simple egg and vegetable noodle soup was done.


    "Come eat too," she called out. The dishes on the table never had leftovers. The only things remaining were what she had originally left in the kitchen.


    She remembered only three or four steamed buns were left in the kitchen yesterday. Divided between them that definitely wouldn''t be enough.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen walked in first to wash the bowls and chopsticks and serve out the noodles.


    The two little ones very sensibly went to wash their hands clean.


    "Hubby, I n to tidy up the vegetable garden and nt some veggies. What do you think?" Seeing the wild vegetables, Luo Ge suddenly recalled this.


    With all the raintely, nting some vegetables should survive well. Eating wild nts every day wasn''t great.


    Better to grow their own and nt whatever they wanted to eat.


    She had already nted some green onion, ginger, garlic, and chili patches by her own courtyard door.


    For other types she had bought seeds but hadn''t nted them yet.


    "Sounds good. I''ll go clear the weeds and turn over the soilter, then it''ll be ready. What do you want to nt?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s go into town together in a few days to see what seeds they have and just nt some randomly," Luo Ge suggested.


    "Okay, sure."


    The little couple were both the get-it-done type. They did as they said.


    After eating and resting a while, Gu Jinchen brought her to see the Gu family vegetable patch near the riverside by the mountain.


    Drawing water there was very convenient. Right next to the garden was an enormous old tree, perfect for shade from the zing sun.


    "You three just stay here in the shade," Gu Jinchen arranged her and the two little ones in the shaded area under the tree branches. "It''s too sunny out there," he said, putting on a straw hat and walking to the other sunnier end.


    Luo Ge had just taken two steps to follow him when his stern gaze stopped her.


    "Be good." Seeing how she walked, he knew her body still wasn''tfortable. He hadn''t wanted her toe along to start with. But he couldn''t control her.


    However, he absolutely could not allow her to bake under the sun.


    So formidable. Luo Ge obediently shrank back her neck.


    "Then...take care of yourself too," she said softly.


    "Mm, good girl," Gu Jinchen gently patted her head, his demeanor rxing.


    His low voicebined with the gentle caress made her feel a little dizzy.


    Blushing, she shrank back with the two little ones and quietly started weeding with a small hoe. The two little helpers busily picked weeds for her as well.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    With many people working together, men and women pairing up makes the work less tiring. In less than two hours, the vegetable patch waspletely turned over, ready for the seeds to be directly nted.


    "Let''s go, back home." The sun had already started to set, time to go back and make dinner.


    Hearing the words "back home"e from Luo Ge''s mouth, Gu Jinchen felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    Seeing the silhouette of one adult and two children walking hand in hand ahead, the corners of his mouth raised high, a long-lost feeling of happiness surrounding him.


    "Having a wife does indeed feel really good," he murmured.


    No wonder that brat Li Qiao would always think about hurrying home whenever he was out travelling.


    Previously, he was always making fun of him, but now, he would probably be the one on the receiving end.


    ...The rabbit Gu Jinchen had caught from the mountainsst time had already been finished. At that time, there were some dried chili peppers at home, so she made a stir fried and a braised rabbit dish with them.


    She also sent some over to Wang Sister-In-Law''s family next door to let them have a taste. They had helped look after the two little ones a lot and also lent a hand on their wedding day.


    They had taken care of them on normal days too, good neighbors like them were rare. Naturally they should interact more to maintain the rtionship.


    The rest was finished by their little family. Two fat rabbits in one meal, they ate until very full.


    Today, there was still a wild chicken at home with a broken wing. Luo Ge was preparing to deal with it tonight.


    While hoeing the weeds in the vegetable patch, Luo Ge had picked up some green onions and a nest of potatoes, only three or four small egg potatoes.


    There were also a few vegetables that were probably seeds that had fallen into the soil that Gu Jinchen didn''t notice before. They could just nicely make a potato and chicken stew.


    Those few vegetables could also be stir fried.


    At this time, families that could eat meat two or three times a week were actually very few. However, their family were hunters.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinchen, who was helping watch the fire, saw that his young wife kept staring at him and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, I just feel very lucky to have met you," Luo Ge said with a smile. In her heart, she was grateful for having met him back then.


    This man is caring, hardworking and honest, good-looking, and can hunt to earn money to provide for his family. Meeting him, she really struck gold.


    Wife, this, is this... a confession?


    Upon hearing this, the rough man was stunned for a moment, his face instantly turning red. "I, I think I''m the lucky one," he stammered back a sentence, sessfully amusing Luo Ge.


    Seeing herugh, Gu Jinchen also unconsciously turned up the corners of his mouth. Usually quite a smart man, but so silly now.


    "Is there still wine at home? I''ll add some." When they ate at the banquet yesterday, they had some wine. There should still be some left.


    "There is, I''ll go get it." Hearing this, Gu Jinchen immediately ran to get the wine for his wife.


    "Just put the wine here, you go out first. It''ll be done soon." After he brought it over, Luo Ge started shooing him out.


    Gu Jinchen looked at Luo Ge, then looked outside the yard. In the end, he still obediently went out.


    After he left, Luo Ge took out some seasoning wine and ingredients from her space.


    First, she parboiled the chicken with green onion, ginger and seasoning wine. Then, she fished out the parboiled chicken.


    She stir fried the chicken with oil, salt, star anise and bay leaves until cooked through and fragrant before fishing it out to set aside.


    Then, using the remaining oil in the wok, she stir fried the potato cubes until the surfaces were golden brown before fishing them out to also set aside.


    Next, she added some water and rice wine to braise the chicken for seven to eight minutes before adding the potatoes and a bit of salt to continue braising. Finally, she sprinkled on the green onions before taking it off the heat.


    Before serving, Luo Ge picked out and burnt the bay leaves in the stove. She only brought the dish out after that.


    The two little ones couldn''t take spicy food. Last time, they didn''t dare eat much of the spicy braised rabbit, only the non-spicy stewed rabbit.


    So she catered to their tastes. Anyway, the two adults weren''t picky.


    "Come eat, go wash your hands." A simple potato chicken stew, with a side of stir fried greens.


    "Ok, Big Treasure is here."


    "Second Treasure is here too, little uncle is the slowest."


    In the time she was cooking, the two little ones had already bathed. Hearing her, they immediately went to wash their hands and sat neatly in the main hall.


    The staple today was not so good, just corn porridge.


    There were a lot of wheat and rice stocked up, but they couldn''t eatvishly every day. They still had to live frugally.


    Eating too extravagantly all the time might attract envious gazes. People''s noses during this time were exceptionally sensitive.


    Moreover, grain yields were generally low in this period. Sometimes, wheat and rice were even more precious than meat.


    But for meat, even if others were envious, there was nothing they could do.


    If they had the capability, they could also go up the mountain to hunt. After all, the great mountains belonged to no one. Anyone who could obtain food from the mountains depended on their own ability.


    Although their little family disliked trouble, they were not afraid of trouble either.


    "Mm, I was slow." Hearing the little one''s words, Gu Jinchen waved his freshly washed hands andughed.


    Perhaps because it was stir fried with spices, the dishes today were especially popr with them.


    Soon, the uncle and nephews started snatching food from each other.


    Don''t let their small size fool you, their speed was really not bad. This was thanks to their little uncle making them practice martial arts every day.


    ording to the little ones, starting half a year ago, their little uncle had them get up early every day to practice martial arts with him. Only after practice could they freely do what they wanted.


    Now, although they were small, children their age didn''t dare bully them.


    They got up so early that Luo Ge only found out about it yesterday.


    "For little auntie, eat meat."


    "Eat Second Treasure''s, little auntie."


    Luo Ge didn''t participate in their battle for meat. Unexpectedly, the two little ones insisted on picking out the meat they finally managed to grab and gave it to her.


    But halfway there, Gu Jinchen stopped them. "Eat your own, your little auntie will eat mine."


    Of course he couldn''t let other men dote on his wife, only he himself could.


    Those two little brats were also not allowed, in case his wife liked them more in the future.


    Saying so, Gu Jinchen passed his entire bowl of spoils to Luo Ge, "Wife eat."


    Luo Ge''s little face turned slightly red. This was the first time he called her wife.


    Mm... what happenedst night didn''t count.


    Seeing this, the little ones felt a little embarrassed but couldn''t match his insistence. They could only obediently keep eating.


    But she didn''t have a big appetite and couldn''t eat much. In the end, most of it still entered his stomach.


    She was the first to finish eating. She had always maintained the habit of "Walking after meals, living until 99".


    After eating, she wanted to take a walk around the yard to aid her digestion but stopped in her tracks as soon as she stepped out of the main hall.


    Her little face flushed red. This morning, the bed sheet was dirtied so she had taken it off to soak. She was nning to wash itter.


    She didn''t expect it to have already been washed and hung out to dry now. She hadn''t gotten to it yet and the two little ones couldn''t wash it either. The only possibility was Gu Jinchen.


    One might not have eaten pork before but would have at least seen a pig run. Having seen so many online videos and stuff, she naturally knew men cared a lot about touching the things women dirtied.


    Moreover, people in ancient times were especially superstitious about these things, believing they were inauspicious.


    She really didn''t expect that he would actually help her wash it.


    "I bathed those two rascals just now and washed it by the way."


    Gu Jinchen had followed her out. Seeing her staring nkly at the bedsheet, his face was also a little embarrassed.


    Scratching his head, he said so. Seeing the bedsheet made him easily recallst night''s affairs.


    "Mm." Hearing his words, Luo Ge turned her head to look at him, her eyes curving into crescents, full of glittering lights.


    Gu Jinchen was immediately stunned by the sight, remaining foolishly frozen for a long time beforeing back to his senses. Feeling rather awkward, he brought the bowls and chopsticks back to the kitchen.


    "I''ll go wash the dishes."


    Watching the man''s back view, Luo Ge and the two little ones burst outughing at the same time.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Perhaps it was because they had more intimate contact, but that night when Gu Jinchen hugged his wife to sleep, his actions were much more natural than before.


    Having a delicate wife in his arms gave him a great sense of stability, and he felt that this was gradually bing a habit for him.


    ...The next day.


    "Sister-inw Wang? You''re looking for me?" Luo Ge was quite surprised to see Sister-inw Wanging to find her so early in the morning.


    "Yeah, I want to go into townter, do you want toe along? It''d be nice for us to have each other''spany."


    Go into town? Luo Ge did want to go, but yesterday the two of them had agreed to go buy seeds together.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ge turned to look at Gu Jinchen, who had brought back some wood these past few days and was now preparing to make new wooden tubs for the two little ones.


    The previous one had already been used by Luo Ge, so he didn''t want the two little ones to use it anymore.


    "You can go if you want, there''s nothing much to do at home anyway," said Gu Jinchen with a smile when he noticed his little wife''s gaze. He was very happy to see her socializing more and making some friends, otherwise she''d be all alone with no one to talk to on ordinary days, which was too pitiful.


    Sister-inw Wang was a decent woman, so he could rest assured with her going along.


    Of course, he was sensible enough not to invite himself along on a women''s outing.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge turned back to Sister-inw Wang and nodded lightly, "Let''s go. What time are we leaving? I''ll go back and change clothes."


    "We''ll be leaving soon, the earlier we go the earlier we cane back. Go change, I''ll wait for you here. Just call me when you''re done."


    "Alright."


    Sister-inw Wang was easygoing. After speaking with Luo Ge, she turned and went back next door to get her things.


    After Sister-inw Wang left, Luo Ge went back inside to change into a set of clothes - the ready-made clothes Gu Jinchen had bought for her. They were a simple, in color that she usually wore when going out.


    She now had only a few sets of clothes total: the set she wore when she came back with him, the ready-made clothes he had bought, and her bridal clothes he had bought.


    He had bought fabric but she hadn''t sewn anything yet, mainly because she wasn''t very good at making clothes. She could sew, but sewing and making clothes were two different things.


    At home she usually just wore her old, patched-up gray clothes which were convenient for doing chores. She only changed into the other clothes when going out.


    After changing, she took a small basket on her back and prepared to head out.


    But Gu Jinchen helplessly stopped her, lightly knocking on her head and stuffing a patched money pouch into her arms.


    "You can''t go into town without some money. Take this, buy whatever you want."


    His tone was a bit ostentatious, haha.


    Luo Ge looked down as he directed, peeking into the pouch, and then froze.


    Wow, it was full of copper coins and a few broken silver pieces. At first nce there were at least two taels of silver.


    "I don''t need this much, I''m just going to casually look around. A few tens of coins is enough for me to spend."


    Two taels, that was enough to cover their household expenses for a year or two.


    This guy was really willing to give, he didn''t even worry that she would take the money and run.


    "No need to be polite, take it. I''ll give you the rest when you get back, from now on you can manage the household."


    He had done some business with his brothers beforeing back, and earned some silver.


    When he first came back, he had brought over 200 taels of silver to handle his parents'' affairs. Over the past year or so some had been spent on living expenses.


    But there were still about 200 taels left, and in the meantime he often went hunting in the mountains. He and Li Xiang were both daring and had gone deep into the mountains before.


    When they got lucky they managed to get some valuable things like tigers and deer a couple times. Plus there was the usual wild chickens, rabbits, boars, etc.


    Even a little mosquito is meat. Bit by bit it added up, and now just from saving they had over 400 taels put away, more than enough to support a wife.


    But hearing his words, Luo Ge was a bit dumbfounded. There was more? She couldn''t have married a secretly rich man, right?


    "Go on, the sooner you leave the sooner you''ll be back. Don''t keep Sister-inw Wang waiting too long." Just then Sister-inw Wang happened toe over, so before Luo Ge could say more Gu Jinchen urged her to go.


    "Luo Ge~" Sister-inw Wang called from outside too.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge had to let it go for now. "Then let me know if you guys want me to buy anything and bring it back."


    Gu Jinchen shook his head first, followed by the two little ones.


    "Alright, I''m going now then." Seeing the big and little ones shake their heads in unison, Luo Ge gave up and headed out carrying her basket, towards Sister-inw Wang outside.


    ...The vige wasn''t far from town, so they didn''t wait for an oxcart.


    Passing through the city gate, Luo Ge noticed the few refugees who had lingered for the past couple days were now nowhere to be seen.


    "You''re looking for those northerners who came right? The word from above came down a few days ago that they''ve all settled down in town now. I heard they were givennd by the officials."


    "Just west of town. And not a small number either, sounds like three to five whole viges worth of people."


    Noticing her gaze, Sister-inw Wang took the initiative to share what she knew.


    The northwest had been drought-stricken for years, so there were refugees going south and east. Those who came to their Yiyang Town were just a small portion.


    The south had always been stable with good climate and amplend and water. As long as they weren''tzy, Luo Ge believed they could soon live well again.


    "I see, so that''s why I didn''t see anyone when I came to town the other day." Hearing Sister-inw Wang''s exnation, Luo Ge understood.


    "Our current Emperor is a rare good official. Of course things are handled quickly. I heard he even gave those refugees quite a bit of grain stipends."


    That was how things were done here. Luo Ge guessed the refugees in other ces were also arranged simrly.


    The "officials" mentioned here naturally referred to the current Sage Emperor.


    Seeing Sister-inw Wang''s smiling expression when speaking of the officials, Luo Ge knew he must be a very popr ruler among themon people.


    "That makes sense."


    After chatting for a bit at the city gate, the two women entered the town.


    "I want to go to West Street first to sell eggs. Do you want toe with me? Or you can go wander on your own first, up to you."


    The Wang family raised chickens and usually could save some eggs to sell in town for money to subsidize household expenses.


    Sister-inw Wang''s main purpose today was to sell these eggs, then buy some household necessities to take home.


    "I''ll go with you. Anyway I haven''t decided what to buy yet, so might as well take a look around first."


    She knew where West Street was. Gu Jinchen had taken her there before, exining how the streets of Yiyang Town were clearly divided into districts.


    West side sold rice, produce, dried goods, snacks, etc. East side sold clothing and jewelry. South side had taverns, pharmacies, etc.


    North side was where the government offices were, and where some wealthy people lived. There was also an Academy there.


    "West Street" here referred to the western streets in general, not just one street.


    "Ok." Hearing Luo Ge''s response, Sister-inw Wang naturally had no objections.


    She then led Luo Ge to the street where she usually set up her stall.


    This was where the street vendors sold produce on ordinary days. Townspeople would alsoe sell odds and ends from home.


    Gu Jinchen had brought her here before. Walking down this street and turning at the back alley led to the street that sold seeds.


    Sister-inw Wang skillfully found a rock to sit on by the roadside, cing her small egg basket from her carry basket in front of her.


    "Have a seat Luo Ge. Our eggs sell themselves, let''s rest a bit."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge didn''t stand on ceremony and sat down on the rock next to her.


    Eggs were a covetedmodity nowadays that could be used for eating, postpartum care, gifts, etc, so they had no trouble selling.


    Two copper coins per egg, they could easily sell 30 or more eggs very quickly.


    They had barely sat down when half the eggs were already sold.


    Luo Ge observed for a while before focusing her gaze on the two young people collecting produce at the end of the street.


    In just this short time she saw many vigers immediately bring their goods to them as soon as they arrived - they seemed to be middlemen.


    Wang Sister-In-Law had quite a few things in her stall, and she might not always be around, so finding an intermediary was the best choice.


    Judging from her innate sense, those two people looked fairly reliable and not evil, but she still needed to take another look.


    "Luo Ge, let''s go, let''s go shopping." After selling thest egg, Wang Sister-In-Law tidied up her things with a smile on her face.


    Thirty-five eggs sold for seventy wen, a good profit.


    Her husband usually did odd jobs in town for others, earning only ten or twenty wen a day.


    Their family had three hens, eachying two or three eggs a day. Gathering them for about ten days allowed her to sell another batch, earning around one hundred and fifty or one hundred and sixty wen a month, which could cover the family''s expenses for quite a while.


    "Okay." Hearing this, Luo Ge went along with Wang Sister-In-Law, nning toe back when there was a chanceter.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    They came very early from home and walked to town. After selling the eggs, it was just past 9 o''clock. The early bird gets the worm. It''s usually hard to grabrd, but now there''s still plenty.


    At this time, most cooking oil used wasrd. Naturally, Gu Family was no exception.


    "How do you sell thisrd?" Thinking that there was not much oil left at home, Luo Ge wanted to buy some more.


    "15 wen per catty, no bargaining, all fresh."


    The boss at this stall was a bearded, sturdy man who looked very overbearing and fierce. But the price he gave was a full 3 or 4 wen cheaper than the pork stall at the other end.


    Hearing this price, Wang Sister-In-Law looked at her silently, then silently looked at the other stall with a kind-looking old couple selling pork. People can''t judge others by their appearances.


    "Please weigh two catties for me. Also give me two pork bones." The little ones were at the age of growing bodies suitable for drinking more bone broth to grow taller.


    One catty ofrd could be fried into half a catty or more of oil. Buying two catties ofrd was just right, enough tost quite a while.


    "Okay, the bones and meat won''t be much, I''ll count it as 5 wen for you. Do you want some meat?" Seeing that Luo Ge was not stingy, he asked another sentence.


    "How much?"


    "The fattier meat is 18 wen, the pure lean meat is 15 wen."


    At this time, people generally liked to eat fatty meat and didn''t like bony lean meat, because fatty meat had more oil and moisture.


    "Give me one catty."


    But Luo Ge was the kind who didn''t like fatty meat, so she bought pure lean meat.


    "Two catties ofrd, one catty of meat, plus bones, 50 wen in total."


    Luo Ge briskly settled the bill and put the things in her own carrying basket.


    "I also want two catties ofrd." After Luo Ge bought it, Wang Sister-In-Law also hurriedly said.


    "Okay."


    It was a good bargain, but Wang Sister-In-Law had a bitter face all the way, looking very upset.


    "Sister-In-Law, what''s wrong with you?" After walking for a while, Luo Ge really couldn''t stand it anymore and asked.


    Wang Sister-In-Law looked at her bitterly, poked at her heart, "I feel pain here."


    "???"


    "The old couple at the end looked kind. Buying more, they would also give people one or two wen change. They looked good, so I usually buy from them."


    As she spoke, she felt even more heartache. The prices at that family were generally 2-3 wen more expensive than the one just now. The one or two wen change they gave back was just a small part of the money pit.


    Thinking of how she had been buying meat from that family all these years, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Thisrd was only 15 wen. When she often went to that family, they mostly sold it to her for 20 wen per catty, using the excuse of low stock.


    Her heart really hurt...


    Just now, she even wanted Luo Ge to go to that family. Seeing her go to that fierce big man, she was about to say something to her. After all, the big man really didn''t look like a good person.


    Luo Ge: "Cough cough...don''t judge a book by its cover. Let''s not buy from them anymore."


    Apart from this, she didn''t know what else to say. The money pit couldn''t be gotten back.


    She had also chosen the big man based on her intuition earlier. If she only looked at the surface, she would probably have been pitted like Wang Sister-In-Law.


    "s, that''s how it is. No! I still have to go gossip about it stealthily for two rounds. I can''t be pitted for nothing." Saying that, Wang Sister-In-Law did it. She was optimistic by nature. Coming to sell eggs every day, she also knew a lot of people. Going to gossip for two sentences was no problem.


    But it didn''t seem too good to bring Luo Ge to badmouth others behind their backs, and she couldn''t lead the daughter-inw of the Jin family astray, teaching her to gossip behind people''s backs.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy seeds? You go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the city gate after catching up with some people." So she decided to send Luo Ge away.


    "But...wouldn''t that be inappropriate?" Ruining someone''s livelihood was like taking someone''s life. She was worried that Wang Sister-in-Law would get into trouble.


    But Wang Sister-in-Law said she had already considered this, "I won''t say it outright. I''ll just show off that I bought thisrd cheaply today. What''s wrong with that?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge raised her eyebrows silently and gave Wang Sister-in-Law a thumbs up.


    "Sister can handle things, don''t worry." Luo Ge made a gesture that Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t really understand, but she figured it was praising her and patted her chest with augh.


    "Go on then, be careful yourself."


    "Go, go. Sister-inw will wait for you at the city gateter."


    "Okay."


    After separating from Wang Sister-in-Law, Luo Ge first went to the seed shop to buy somemon napa cabbage seeds at this time.


    Then she came out of the shop and used her carrying basket to hide her as she took out various vegetable seeds from her space. And put them together with the seeds she just bought.


    With her hand in the carrying basket, no one could notice her actions. Taking the seeds out of space only took a few seconds.


    She wanted to nt quite a variety of vegetables at the time, so she bought back some seeds of each kind.


    After getting the seeds, she first found a safe ce with no one around and took out a basket of eggs.


    Then she went to the street where they had set up their stall earlier. Seeing that the two young men were still there, Luo Ge walked over directly.


    "Do you buy eggs?"


    After a simple look, she found that the things they collected were quite mixed, including wild fruits and vegetables, and dry goods from the viges.


    But it didn''t seem like they had eggs. She wasn''t sure if they wanted them.


    Zhao Daming and Zhao Erming heard the voice and turned to look. Seeing a pretty girl, they couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "We buy them." Then they came back to their senses, somewhat embarrassed to respond. But their expressions were still somewhat puzzled.


    Because eggs were not hard to sell, and people generally couldn¡¯t gather many to sell, so they usually couldn¡¯t get eggs.


    They usually collected some little mountain stuff, that¡¯s all. They didn''t sell in town. They came early every day to collect some things, then went to the county town to sell.


    The prices in the county town could be higher by two or three wen per egg. They could also earn some travel money.


    "Then see what you think of my eggs here."


    Luo Ge said as she put down her carrying basket, lifted the coarse cloth on it to reveal the neatly arranged eggs inside.


    Afraid they might crack, she didn''t take out too many, just a few dozen in oneyer, with some hay stuffed in between.


    She had just counted, no less than 260 in total.


    (I checked that a box of eggs is about 320, 60 small eggs is a little over 6 catties. 260 eggs is less than 30 catties. The carrying basket can hold them and she can carry them. Bigger ones of 7-8 per catty, so many eggs, also less than 40 catties, can also be held and carried. Don''t nitpick, nitpicking means you''re right.)


    "The size is not small and they are not cracked. Miss how much do you want to sell them for?" Zhao Daming looked and asked aloud, and didn''t trace back to ask where she got the eggs from.


    "Our vige is very far from town and it¡¯s inconvenient toe. These eggs are all from fellow vigers in the vige who asked me to help sell them. This is my first time here, so you can make me an offer."


    Hearing this, the two brothers revealed a look of realization. They nced at each other and held up two fingers at Luo Ge.


    "Two wen." This was the normal price. Asmoners, they knew earning money was not easy. They didn''t cheat people either. They had connections in the county town to sell for 5 wen apiece and could make some money.


    "Okay, I counted 260 eggs when I came. You can count some."


    Seeing that they didn''t cheat or show embarrassment, Luo Ge directly agreed. For the first transaction, counting clearly was the best.


    "Deal." The two brothers were also quick. Seeing that the deal was settled with Luo Ge, they started counting.


    They were also afraid of not counting clearly and causing troubleter. It was not malicious, as they had experienced this situation before.


    They had been doing this business for half a year. There were also vige women who came regrly.


    As people came more often and got familiar, it became easier to rx. There was once an elderlydy who, since everyone was acquainted, they assumed she wouldn''t cheat them. She stated a number and they didn''t bother to count.


    Who would''ve thought that when they did count afterwards, it turned out to be less by quite a bit. When they talked to the elderlydy about it, she denied keeping ounts and even falsely used them of deliberately calcting less to scam money.


    She threw fits and rolled on the ground until finally they had no choice but to swallow the loss, but it also taught them a lesson.


    "The amount is correct. I''ll pay you the silver," seeing the amount was right, Zhao Daming immediately paid Luo Ge in silver.


    Two hundred and sixty eggs at two coins each, earned a total of five hundred and twenty coins.


    As she felt the copper coins passed to her, Luo Ge couldn''t help the corners of her mouth curving up. This was the first sum of money she earned sinceing to this different world, making it exceptionally meaningful.


    Seeing her wearing that sweet smile, one''s face would feel somewhat hot. Zhao Daming awkwardly scratched his head.


    "I still have some chickens and ducks. Do you buy them too?"


    "My husband told me to bring them here to sell. I don''t know who would buy such things. If you want them, I''ll sell them together to you."


    Luo Ge paid no attention whatsoever to his reaction. Chickens and ducks were seldom sold, so she directly pulled Gu Jinchen out.


    The one in charge letting it be sold probably meant the family needed money.


    Hearing that the youngdy already had a husband, the slight interest Zhao Daming just rose instantly died off.


    "We buy them. Bring them over to weigh," chickens and ducks were rarely sold. Other than hunters asionally selling some wild chickens, almost no one else would sell them, so the price was higher.


    "Alright."


    Hearing that, Luo Ge shouldered her small basket, turned around, and went to the concealed alley to take three chickens and two ducks out.


    She didn''t n on mainly selling these. She just wanted to try whether the chickens and ducks from the farm would automatically replenish like the other things.


    The three chickens were all a little over three pounds each. The two ducks were heavier at over five pounds together.


    She eventually earned over three hundred coins. Added to the eggs, she made over eight hundred coins total.


    "I''ll probably bring eggs to town again sometime. I''lle find you again then, alright?" she made sure to say before leaving.


    "You can. Wee here every morning, but don''t stay long. We basically leave a little after the third quarter past daybreak. If youe, remember toe early."


    "Got it."

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    After selling things, Luo Ge did not stay for long.


    She bought some food on the street to bring back to the two little ones, and also spent three cents to buy two hair ties for tying hair, and then went to meet up with Wang Sister-In-Law.


    "Luo Ge, here! Here!" Wang Sister-In-Law had already been waiting at the city gate. Seeing Luo Ge appear, she waved her hand eagerly.


    "Sorry, have you been waiting for me for a long time, Sister-In-Law?"


    "No no, I just got here. Let''s go back now?"


    "Ok."


    With that said, the two walked side by side towards home.


    Not until the two figures disappeared did Qian Momo withdraw her gaze. Her originally squinted eyes because of obesity narrowed even more now.


    Her huge body stood out in the crowd.


    "Luo Ge?" Was she the Luo Ge she was thinking of?


    Feeling the ufortable stare disappear, Luo Ge also rxed. Wang Sister-In-Law looked back as well.


    "What''s with Miss Qian, just staring at people like that. Her gaze makes people very ufortable."


    Hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, Luo Ge was surprised: "Miss Qian?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the eldest daughter of the Qian Family from the vige next to ours, Qian Momo, the one Old Lady Wang wanted to match with your Gu Jinchen."


    "My maiden home is from the same vige as her. She was staring at you just now, the fattest girl over there, very recognizable."


    Afraid that Luo Ge wouldn''t remember, she mentioned it again. That eldest daughter of the Qian Family has a bad temperament. She didn''t get along with Qian Momo back when she was in her maiden home.


    That person really has a hot temper, unreasonable, vicious and likes to bully others, simr in age. She often took advantage of her family background to oppress people.


    She even fought with Qian Momo before!


    Wang Sister-In-Law spoke directly, not afraid that Luo Ge would mind. After all, these two were iparable. Anyone with eyes and a brain would know to choose Luo Ge.


    "Don''t worry about it, she can''t possibly have any connection with your Gu Jinchen. Your family has the rule of one lifelong wife. She doesn''t stand a chance."


    But in the end, she was newly married, afraid Luo Ge wouldn''t feel assured, so she mentioned it again.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge raised her eyebrows. So the Gu family had this rule.


    "Mm, Sister-In-Law you don''t need to worry. I''m clear on this. I was just a bit curious."


    "Curious about what, Qian Momo? I know a lot, let me tell you about her?"


    A gossipy woman''s nature, before Luo Ge even spoke, Wang Sister-In-Law had already started chattering.


    She told her everything she knew about Qian Momo as they walked.


    Hmm... Because of their hostility, there weren''t many kind words. Most of it wasints to Luo Ge.


    "Let me tell you, what I regret most is feeling like I didn''t perform well enough when I fought her. Her stature gave her quite an advantage."


    "Even now I still feel a bit at a loss. Really want to find a chance to fight back, or I''ll always feel upset about this."


    That wretch falsely used her of stealing a man, that''s why she fought with her. This was a big deal, how could she not always feel upset about it?


    If she hadn''t been at home then, with her whole family and neighbors to prove her innocence, she really would have drowned herself.


    Before parting, Wang Sister-In-Law was still very indignant.


    Luo Ge listened silently, already understanding. Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law''s angry expression, she could only gentlyfort her.


    Anyone would feel upset being falsely used like this. Speaking it out now could also provide some relief.


    "But evil will be rewarded with evil. Now I have married into a good family, my inws are reasonable, my husband dotes on me, and my child is obedient.


    While she is still at home, an old spinster unwanted for marriage!" Thinking this, she felt much more rxed.


    "That''s true." Hearing her words, Luo Ge nodded with augh.


    "But I don''t like the look in her eyes just now. That person has a vicious mind. You still need to be careful." After pondering, Wang Sister-In-Law still reminded Luo Ge.


    "Mm, I''ll be careful."


    "Alright, I won''t say more to you. It''s gettingte, I should go back and make dinner. Tie Dan''s father and them should be back from the fields soon."


    "Okay."


    ...When Luo Ge walked through the door, she found that the little ones at home were actually all home. The two kept ncing at the door from time to time, not knowing what they were looking at.


    "What are you guys looking at?" Puzzled, she asked aloud.


    As soon as she spoke, she clearly felt the man''s gaze brighten. Then the two little ones rushed over.


    "Little auntie!"


    "Little auntie!"


    "Why did you onlye back now?" They spoke in unison, thest sentence seeming to carry some grievance?


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen at home after auntie went out?"


    Seeing the two little ones so clingy, Luo Ge was a bit confused. Meeting Gu Jinchen''s gentle gaze, she identally saw the tenderness filling his eyes, and her heart skipped a beat.


    "No, Older Baby and Second Baby just missed auntie."


    Before when little auntie wasn''t home, the house was always quiet.


    They rarely spoke.


    Ever since little auntie came, the house became lively. They really liked that feeling.


    Today Luo Ge went out for a bit. Huddling at home, they felt it be cold and quiet like before. So they missed Luo Ge.


    Not long after she left, they started waiting for her toe back until now.


    Hearing Older Baby''s words, Luo Geughed helplessly. She rubbed the two little ones'' heads and took out the buns she bought in town from her basket.


    "Do you miss auntie, or the things auntie bought?"


    "Here, the ones I bought for you are still warm. Eat up, let auntie make dinner."


    Patting the two little ones'' heads, Luo Ge wanted to go to the kitchen, but seeing a certain man''s longing gaze, she paused.


    Silently handing him a bun too: "Yours, I have some for you too."


    That longing gaze, as if saying ''Theirs only, none for me?'' Really couldn''t stand it.


    Sure enough, seeing her actions, that person''s expression eased visibly. He first stuffed a bun into her hands before starting to eat his own.


    "I''ll go help you." After putting down what was in his hands, he bounced after Luo Ge into the kitchen.


    The two little ones followed one after the other as well.


    Luo Ge: "...."


    The ''men'' were really clingy today.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    "When I went to buy seeds today, the shop owner said this packet of seeds was brought back by his overseas business friend. He said it was a new variety, and because no one understood this type of seed, no one had bought it yet, so the price wasn''t high. I thought it looked interesting so I bought it back to try nting," Luo Ge exined after finishing lunch and tidying up the kitchen.


    "Then after the sun goes downter, I''ll go to the fields and nt all of these," she continued.


    nting after sunset makes it easier for the soil to retain moisture and helps seeds germinate better.


    "Sure, I''ll go with you," Gu Jinchen said, eyes crinkling into a smile as he listened.


    This man really indulges her - even with an unfamiliar new seed variety, not afraid it won''t grow right or would be wasted effort - if she wants to nt it, he readily goes along.


    "Great," Luo Ge replied.


    After finalizing their ns, Gu Jinchen put away the items while Luo Ge watched, feeling a little bored.


    Recalling the incident with Qian Momo she came across earlier, she casually mentioned it to him in a few sentences.


    Gu Jinchen had never been one to gossip. He was unfamiliar with most of the happenings and news in the vige, let alone other viges. Hearing Luo Ge ry Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, his heart tightened with concern.


    "From now on, don''t go out alone. Also less contact with those ill-tempered women in the vige," he cautioned, still feeling uneasy.


    "If anyone bullies you, you must tell me too."


    He really hadn''t known that rtionships among women could be soplex. Over some minor friction due to poor rtions, they would actually stoop to ndering and ruining someone''s reputation.


    There were both good and bad people in every vige. He couldn''t vouch that none existed in their own vige either, he could only remind her first.


    "Ok, if anythinges up I can''t resolve, I will definitely find my husband," Luo Ge docilely nodded, knowing he was worried for her.


    "Mm," Gu Jinchen felt quiteforted hearing the dependence in his little wife''s tone, involuntarily patting her head as his heart softened.


    Noticing the man''s action, a shy red flush crept up Luo Ge''s face. This guy really liked giving surprise head pats.


    But...it did feel pretty nice.


    Perhaps unsettled by the presence of his watching little wife, this man made several mistakes in session while preparing the wash basin, even almost injuring himself at one point.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge was shocked, also realizing btedly it was because she kept watching him.


    "Wang Sister-In-Law wanted me to learn sewing clothes with her earlier. I''ll go find her first," she muttered, discreetly finding an excuse.


    "Alright."


    After his little wife''s departure, Gu Jinchen really did breathe a sigh of relief. He also didn''t understand why he was like this - it seemed whenever Luo Ge was beside him watching, he would easily lose focus.


    His gaze would invariably settle on her, leading to the mistakes.


    Yet seeing her leave, his heart felt a bit empty and hollow.


    Knocking his own head, he secretly ridiculed himself. "How am I bing more and more dramatic?"


    To think he used to alwaysin about how clingy his dad and older brother were with their wives. Now he felt like he was the clingier one.


    But his heart was also genuinely happy. This must be the feeling his older brother and dad were always talking about when fond of someone, he decided.


    Anyway, he really was very fond of his wife.


    ...On her side of things...


    "Luo Ge, you came!"


    "Hurry in. I was just about toe find you anyway."


    Having promised earlier to teach Luo Ge sewing when she returned, Wang Sister-In-Law readily agreed. She happened to have free time this afternoon and was just thinking of going over. She hadn''t expected Luo Ge to show up right then.


    "I was free this afternoon, so came over," Luo Ge exined with a smile.


    It was her first time entering the Wang family yard. Feeling curious, she nced around briefly before withdrawing her gaze.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Zhang," she called out a greeting to the elderly couple basking in the yard.


    "Oh, Gu Jinchen''s wife is here," Aunt Zhang called back with augh, turning to look over.


    Uncle Wang also smiled at Luo Ge.


    "Mm, I came to find sister-inw to learn sewing," Luo Ge responded.


    "Oh good, go on," they waved her in.


    After exchanging greetings with the elders, Wang Sister-In-Law led Luo Ge inside.


    Her husband was out after eating.


    Tie Dan had also taken the two little ones out. The children had loved sneaking outtely for some unknown activities.


    "What kind of style do you want to make? Let me take your measurements first," Wang Sister-In-Law asked.


    "Just everyday wear is fine."


    As Wang Sister-In-Law measured her, she grew more envious. This girl looked slender and petite normally without standing out much, but her figure was actually quite good! No wonder the Gu family second son doted on her so.


    Slim waist, full chest, pert bottom, straight legs - truly aesthetically pleasing. Very fair skin like a child''s, tender enough to ooze water.


    Truly enviable.


    "You have an excellent figure. All the right parts full, no excess anywhere, beautifully proportioned. This skin is also so fine and delicate," she directly praised, taking advantage to cop a few feels under guise of measuring.


    "Your Gu Jinchen must really treasure you, right?" Women loved gossiping suggestively to tease others. As she spoke, she deliberately waggled her eyebrows at Luo Ge.


    Luo Ge blushed lightly. "Not at all."


    "I don''t believe it. If it were me, I''d treasure you to death!"


    "By the way, how do you maintain this skin? These hands are also soft and delicate, you look less like a country girl and more like those wealthydies."


    To be honest, seeing Luo Ge''s looks, figure and temperament, she really didn''t resemble a country maiden. Instead she gave off more of a young miss from a distinguished household vibe.


    Wang Sister-In-Law also felt this way.


    She had been very curious about Luo Ge''s background, but knowing a little about her family matters, she didn''t dare ask too much to avoid bringing up bad memories.


    "Really not. How could I be a young miss," Luo Ge demurred with an awkwardugh.


    "Just an ordinary farming family background. My father was somewhat educated and taught me to read and write a bit, that''s all. I also don''t know why my skin is like this - it''s been this way since I was born."


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen me cooking and farming."


    Luo Ge gave Wang Sister-In-Law a meaningful look as she exined, editing her background story.


    But her skin really was innate, very delicate like a child''s, unable to tan.


    Frankly, she was rather proud of it. What woman didn''t love beauty? As a normal woman, of course she would have normal faults, hehe.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law also reacted in realization. That''s right, little misses were always being waited upon by people, not doing household chores themselves like ordinary women.


    Also most youngdies had a proud temperament, whereas Luo Ge was very friendly and easy to get along with.


    "Yes, I was just casually joking," she awkwardly covered up her blunder. "Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Of course I wouldn''t. Sister-inw was basically just praising me. I''m so happy I don''t know what to do," Luo Ge replied with an amused grin.


    Exchanging a nce, both women broke intoughter together.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get started."


    "Okay."


    Wang Sister-In-Law was also nning to make clothes for her husband, cutting up cloth while guiding Luo Ge step-by-step.


    Luo Ge listened attentively and followed along.


    But naturally it wasn''t possible to fully grasp it on the first try. In the end, with Wang Sister-In-Law''s help she managed to get the clothes pieces cut out into shape.


    The remaining sewing steps didn''t require much guidance since Luo Ge already knew basic stitchwork.


    "Your needlework is very neat and tight - can''t even see the stitches from outside. Great work," Wang Sister-In-Law praised upon seeing Luo Ge''s needle method.


    "My mom taught me. I didn''t get to make clothes often, just helped with stitching up the pre-cut pieces she prepared," Luo Ge added by way of exnation.


    After all most girls knew how to make their own clothes at that time.


    Ah, every lie told required countless more lies to prop it up. But she had no choice since her circumstances meant lying was unavoidable!


    Hearing her exnation, Wang Sister-In-Law also adopted an acknowledging expression.


    ¡°Sister-In-Law Wang, do you want to learn? I can teach you. Let''s learn from each other?"


    "Is that okay?" She had never seen such an exquisite embroidery technique before, it must be someone''s family secret.


    "Why not? Didn''t Sister-In-Law just teach me?"


    "Well...okay then."


    Sister-In-Law Wang was indeed itching to try, after hesitating for a while and seeing Luo Ge''s willingness to teach, she agreed. She decided to treat Luo Ge better from now on.


    Her tailoring skills were quitemon, almost everyone knew how to do it, it couldn''tpare to Luo Ge''s embroidery skills. She must remember Luo Ge''s kindness.


    The cloth Gu Jinchen bought was quite a lot, it was a simple grayish blue that could be used by both men and women. There was still plenty left after cutting out what Luo Ge needed.


    It just so happened that they could make some for the two little ones, their clothes used to be made by Sister-In-Law Wang who knew their measurements.


    So Luo Ge asked Sister-In-Law Wang to help cut them out, and she could slowly make them at hometer.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Looking at the time, Luo Ge went back, put things away, and then went to the vegetable garden with Gu Jinchen.


    She took out quite a few seeds suitable for this season - cabbage, spinach, loofah, bitter gourd, bok choy, etc.


    There were also chili and tomato seeds, as well as ginger, scallions and garlic.


    She didn''t n to nt too many scallions, ginger and garlic, just around the edges of each plot.


    She would nt the two kinds of melons in one plot, and distribute the rest evenly.


    After deciding the arrangement, the little couple started working.


    When Gu Jinchen came, he brought some wood ash and farm fertilizer. He dug holes while she sprinkled ash; she nted seeds while he covered with soil and added fertilizer.


    After that, they watered it together, then they could leave. Come back to water again tomorrow morning, and once more after sunset tonight.


    They would have to water diligently for the first few days after nting to keep the soil moist so the seeds can germinate. Later, once a day is enough.


    The two worked nimbly with good coordination, and finished quickly.


    "Wait a moment."


    As Luo Ge was washing her hands by the river, ready to go back, Gu Jinchen left her with those words and went into the woods nearby.


    Just as Luo Ge was wondering, she saw himing back with a handful of yellow skin fruit.


    "Here, I tried it, it''s not sour." This kind of wild yellow skin fruit from the mountains is usually very sour because of the poor soil andck of sunlight.


    This tree was unusually sweet and sour, a tasty one. He had asked Li Qiao before that women like this kind of vor, his wife should too.


    Unfortunately he wentte and only these few left on the treetops could be picked, the rest had been taken.


    "Let me wash them and we can take them home to eatter." Seeing his treasured offering, Luo Ge did not pretend to decline and epted the fruit. She briefly rinsed them in the clear river water.


    She was from the south originally, and had eaten this fruit before. She did like the sweet and sour taste, though too much made her mouth numb.


    The couple walked home side by side. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived, the two little ones came back as well.


    They were also holding yellow skin fruit, and each shoved the biggest, sweetest-looking one at Luo Ge.


    "Auntie, eat quick, we tried them, very sweet!"


    Luo Ge: "..." She subconsciously nced back at Gu Jinchen.


    Gu Jinchen: "....."


    Considering the children''s feelings, Luo Ge obediently lowered her head to eat two fruits, one from each child, fair and square.


    "Sweet, right?"


    "Sweet, right?" The two little ones spoke in unison, eyes shining.


    Luo Ge smiled and nodded, "Yes, very sweet."


    Gu Jinchen''s face darkened a little. Hmm, his wife didn''t say the ones he picked were sweet.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as the two little ones were satisfied and turned around, Luo Ge picked one from his bunch and brought it to his mouth.


    "This one is also very sweet, why don''t you try it too?" She sensed his low pressure and decided to smooth his fur.


    Her heart raced a little doing this for the first time, and her face flushed slightly.


    Gu Jinchen stared at her nkly, then seeing her blush, he smiled and ate the fruit from her hand.


    "Yes, it''s very sweet."


    Not only did his wife say it''s sweet, she hand-fed him too.


    The man didn''t show it, but was extremely happy inside. Luo Ge noticed he even swallowed the skin, and felt this guy was rather adorable.


    She couldn''t help breaking into a smile too.


    The two little ones watched them silently from the side, and inexplicably felt their existence seemed a bit brighter.


    But they were still very happy, because once Uncle and Auntie have a good rtionship, they could have little brothers and sisters soon.


    That''s what the uncles and aunties in the vige said.


    They really liked little brothers and sisters, because then they could have more ymates.


    "Where did you pick them?" Gu Jinchen suddenly came to his senses and nced at the two little ones.


    This kind of fruit is mostly in the mountains, did they go up the mountain?


    Seeing his uncle suddenly be serious, Older Baby blinked twice, and quickly shook his head, "We didn''t pick them, Grandpa Han gave them to us."


    "We helped Grandpa Han with work, and he traded them with us," Second Baby quickly added.


    Grandpa Han was a widower in the vige. His son and daughter-inw did business in town, and were filial.


    They wanted to bring Grandpa to live with them in town, but the old man didn''t like going to town and being cooped up, saying there were no old friends to apany him there.


    They couldn''t persuade him and had to run their business, so could only let Father stay in the vige. They woulde back to see him every few days, bringing household items for the old man.


    This was the season when fruits like yellow skin and longan were ripe, and rural children didn''t have many snacks. They usually only had some wild fruits, eggs etc. to curb hunger.


    Grandpa Han had a yellow skin tree and longan tree at home, tastier than wild mountain fruits since they were cultivated.


    They happened to be ripe now, no wonder they attracted the little rascals.


    These days they often went out with Tiedan, meaning to Grandpa Han''s ce to help with chores.


    Actually they were too little to be much help, just picking up some small firewood, feeding chickens and collecting eggs etc.


    The old man didn''t really expect actual help from these kids. He just liked the livelypany, happy to have a bunch of children running around.


    Thest two days the fruits weren''t fully ripe so Grandpa didn''t let them pick any. Seeing the yellow skins were ready today, he let them have some. The longans needed more time.


    And so, the little ones got their first "ie" today, and immediately ran back to share with Uncle and Auntie.


    "You didn''t cause trouble for Grandpa Han, did you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen also felt relieved and asked. These two were really obedient, didn''t do what they were told not to, or go where they shouldn''t.


    When he was younger Gu Jinchen had also eyed those fruit trees at Grandpa Han''s ce, doing simr things as these little rascals.


    "No, Grandpa Han even praised us," the two little ones answered earnestly, with big smiles.


    They had been afraid Grandpa Han wouldn''t like them before going, but it turned out Grandpa Han was very nice to them, and even praised them.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen also smiled. Each stroked one little one''s head.


    "Grandpa Han is being kind to you. In the future, you should also be kinder to him, understand?" Those were a lot of fruits, the amount the two brought back must have been several catties.


    The cultivated fruits were sweet and could sell for good money. The little help the kids could provide definitely didn''t match the value. The old man was just fond of the lively little ones.


    "Mm, Older Baby remembers."


    "Second Baby remembers too." The two little ones answered solemnly.


    Their obedient and cute manner was so endearing. Luo Ge couldn''t help smiling wider.


    Watching them, Gu Jinchen only felt sweetness in his heart,sting all through the night.


    Before going out with Gu Jinchen earlier, Luo Ge had put bone broth on to simmer. It was ready to drink now, just in time. She heated up the leftover saut¨¦ed pork with garlic shoots from lunch, and stir-fried some simple greens. The family ate dinner like this.


    ...That night, as Luo Ge was sleeping soundly in his arms, she suddenly felt a weight. Looking, it was another bag, but this time with not just silver but banknotes too.


    A hundred taels, plus over ten taels in loose silver. Seeing this amount, Luo Ge was no longer calm.


    "Why is there so much silver?" She really married a hidden rich dude!


    "When I was a soldier, I did some business with brothers and earned some. Hunting in the mountains aftering back also made a bit," Gu Jinchen exined with a smile, seeing her shocked wide eyes.


    "There''s a bit more with me," he added honestly after thinking for a bit.


    Seeing his candidness, Luo Ge''s mouth opened and closed, wanting to speak yet hesitating.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ¡°With me giving you so much silver, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take the money and run?¡± After much hesitation, she finally voiced the question.


    Gu Jinchen''s gaze locked with hers almost immediately upon her words leaving her mouth, pulling her tightly into his embrace.


    ¡°Would you?¡±


    He knew that she had already found where he kept the household registration. The house was so small, and he had not intentionally hidden it away.


    If she wanted to find it, she certainly could.


    But she had never touched that registration, and her true feelings for him and the children were obvious. So he trusted her.


    But...he was still afraid. When you care for someone, you fear.


    ¡°I would not.¡± Almost as soon as his words fell, Luo Ge decisively answered.


    She would have to be a fool to run away. A man like this, and such an obedient little one, would be very difficult to find again!


    And...she couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    She admitted, she had fallen for this considerate and handsome man.


    Hearing these words, Gu Jinchen''s smile grew broader. Lowering his head, he pressed a kiss to her lips.


    ¡°Then I naturally won¡¯t be afraid either. I trust you.¡± He didn¡¯t understand why his feelings for her had developed so quickly, so intensely.


    At first, he admired her courage, intelligence, and ability to calmly find a way to escape from the dangerous situation of being surrounded by viins.


    After that, he was stunned by her beauty. She really was too pretty, with the kind of appearance that made one¡¯s heart stir and ache. She was just exactly to his taste.


    Later, he was surprised by her gentle attitude towards the children. That first time Old Lady Wang came, he knew she had already awakened and heard the words from Old Lady Wang¡¯s mouth, aware of the situation of the two little ones. But she didn¡¯t show any distaste towards them at all.


    On the contrary, she sympathized with them. She carefully and gently approached them, warming and caring for them in an imperceptible way.


    He saw the way she treated the two little ones.


    After that, he was amazed by her cooking skills. Her culinary skills were truly excellent. He admitted her dishes hadpletely won over his stomach.


    Later, after bing more intimate with her and having closer contact, his heart was tied tighter to hers.


    He thought this was probably how he had fallen step by step.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge smiled and gently kissed back.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± For trusting me.


    The sudden kiss caught Gu Jinchen by surprise, his pupils contracting slightly.


    His wife¡¯s rare initiative was truly something to be cherished!


    Not giving her a chance to escape, Gu Jinchen immediately wrapped his arm around her waist, leaning his head on her shoulder, his voice low and hoarse, full of desire.


    ¡°My wife, shall we have a little one of our own?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...Mmph!¡± He asked the question but didn¡¯t give her a chance to answer at all. The moment she opened her mouth, he kissed her lips.


    The light kiss deepened, pulling her into intoxication, leaving her clinging weakly to him...


    That night was another sleepless one, the deep colors of shyness even more vivid than their wedding night...


    It was only when the morning bell rang that Luo Ge finally fell into deep slumber.


    Gu Jinchen, satiated, was brimming with energy. He took the two little ones who had risen early to practice martial arts and ran severalps around the vige, still not showing any fatigue.


    ...


    Upon waking again, Luo Ge only felt soreness throughout her body. She rubbed her aching waist and checked on the situation in her space with her mind.


    After all this time verifying it, Luo Ge was certain that living things could not replenish themselves in the space.


    But because the passage of time in the space was different than the outside world, the reproduction rate of living things was much faster.


    After graduating from high school, she didn¡¯t have money to continue studying, so she gave up and started a street stall business instead.


    She did business at the street stall for over three years before saving up enough to start a farm. Right before she transmigrated, the farm and fruit tree forest had just been set up for half a year.


    The chicks and ducklings at the farm had been raised for half a year and were just starting toy eggs. The fruit tree forest had also just been nted.


    Even her little farmhouse had just been fixed up. Everything was just at the beginning stages.


    But now, aftering to the Gu family and activating her space for half a month, with the space time flowing at a 1:4 ratiopared to the outside world, over a month had already passed in her space.


    The chickens and ducks had grown quite a bit. Based on the 1:4 ratio, they should be able to start brooding in another two months.


    By then, the farm would probably need to expand considerably. The fruit tree forest should also start bearing fruit around then.


    It seemed that in the next two months, she needed to take advantage of the eggs to earn more money. That way, when the time came, having more savings would make doing business with the chickens, ducks, and fruit much easier.


    The money Gu Jinchen gave her, along with what she earned selling eggs, she had all put into her space.


    Although it was not a small sum and should be enough to start up a business, there was no harm in having more money right? If she could earn more, she naturally wanted to earn more.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake?¡± Just as she was lost in thought, Gu Jinchen walked in. Seeing her sitting up in bed with slightly disheveled hair looking nkly cute, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pull her into his embrace.


    His big hand gently massaged her lower back. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± A hot bath should make her feel much better.


    Luo Ge tilted her head to look at him,zily resting her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Her voice was soft, as if she was whining.


    She felt sore all over. This guy was too much of a beast, and her petite body had trouble keeping up.


    Women who acted coquettishly were fortunate, she believed this saying. Plus, acting a little coy with her own man now and then was harmless.


    Her dependent action caused Gu Jinchen''s ears to redden slightly, softening his heart and making him feel somewhat distressed.


    ¡°I just boiled water. I¡¯ll bring some in for you to soak in?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    After taking a hot bath, her body felt much morefortable. When she went out, she found that the two little ones hade back from picking wild vegetables and were now squatting on the ground washing the vegetables in a basin.


    "Older Baby, Second Baby." Seeing their surprisingly well-behaved appearance, Luo Ge couldn''t help pinching their little cheeks.


    Over this period of time under her feeding, the two little ones had also gained some weight. Their soft little cheeks felt really good to touch.


    "Auntie." The two little ones'' faces turned red from embarrassment from being pinched lightly twice.


    "Mm, auntie''s good cubs, shall we have potato soup today?" There was hardly any ingredients at home, so it''s better to make something quick and good to eat.


    "Okay!"


    "Okay!"


    The two little ones answered in unison. Children who are not picky eaters are easy to raise.


    Potato soup was simple to make, so Luo Ge shooed Gu Jinchen who had bustled in enthusiastically to help out of the kitchen. She took some eggs out of her storage space and simply made a potato egg drop soup for lunch with the wild vegetables.


    "There are still eggs at home? When I checked the cab earlier it seemed there were none left." While the two little ones ate with great relish, Gu Jinchen asked doubtfully instead.


    He had wanted to make red sugar eggs for his wife to eat earlier, but found that there were no more eggs in the cab. He was thinking of going to the vigeter to ask someone to exchange for some.


    While he couldn''t do much else, he could still cook eggs with red sugar syrup boiled together.


    Oh no!


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge''s heart skipped a beat, but her expression remained unchanged as she nodded.


    "Mm, I brought back a few yesterday and put them under the cab."


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, Gu Jinchen didn''t think much of it and nodded before letting the matter rest.


    Luo Ge secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The matter of her storage space was too mystical and unbelievable. People at this time tended to believe in monsters, ghosts and spirits, and she really didn''t know how to tell him about it.


    She would also be afraid. She didn''t know if he could ept it, and she really didn''t want to be tied up and burned as a monster or drowned in a pig cage.


    "I want to go up the mountain this afternoon, do you want toe along?" Just as she was lost in thought, Gu Jinchen suddenly spoke up.


    She had been here for quite some time now, but it seemed like he hadn''t taken her around much. There was a scenic spot on the back of the mountain that had nice scenery that he wanted to take her to see.


    Wild beasts hid deep in the mountains. The back of the mountain only had some rabbits, birds and the like, with no danger.


    But there would sometimes be snakes too, which was why he didn''t dare let the two little ones run up there alone.


    With him apanying and protecting his wife, he had truly noticed that she was bored these days, propping up her chin spacing out with nothing to do.


    Being free these days, it seemed she was indeed a little bored cooped up at home all day. He was afraid that she would feel stifled, so bringing her out for some fresh air would be good too.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    Seeing how sternly he had admonished the two little ones, she didn''t dare set her sights on the back of the mountain.


    But having read so many novels, she was really curious about the ''treasure hidden behind the mountain'' trope.


    Seeing her delight, Gu Jinchenughed and nodded. "Of course."


    The two little ones didn''t know when they had stopped eating. Their eyes were fixed longingly on the two adults.


    "Uncle, we want to go too." Older Baby said in a small voice, full of anticipation.


    Second Baby looked at Gu Jinchen with his watery big eyes in an attempt to sway him with his cuteness.


    Gu Jinchen had to say he was sessfully attacked this time. Faced with such longing looks identical to his wife''s just now, his heart felt itchy. If not for the two little ones around, he really wanted to pull his wife into his arms and kiss her soundly.


    After some hesitation, looking between the expectant little ones and his wife, he finally nodded.


    "Then let''s go together."


    "Yay!" As soon as Older Baby heard, he cheered loudly.


    "I want to catch rabbits like uncle caught so many." Second Baby said excitedly, pping his hands.


    To them, the person they admired the most was their uncle. In their eyes, their uncle was the most amazing person, so they also wanted to be as amazing as their uncle.


    The smile on Luo Ge''s face was unrestrained. Looking at Gu Jinchen, her eyes were bright with specks of light.


    Seeing her like this made Gu Jinchen''s heart feel itchy. If not for the two little ones present, he really wanted to pull his wife into his arms and kiss her thoroughly.


    After the meal, everyone quickly took their little back baskets in great anticipation, wearing conical hats on their heads to block the sun. They lined up eagerly looking at Gu Jinchen.


    Gu Jinchen smiled helplessly with a sigh: "Alright...let''s go."


    It was already September in this mid-autumn season. The leaves on the trees in the woods had started turning yellow.


    The light breeze gently blew past, bringing the refreshing scent of trees and nature''s freshest air that made one want to breathe in deeply a couple more times.


    Thend around Gu Family Vige was rtively high. The back mountain gradually sloped upwards into tall peaks. By the time Gu Jinchen had brought them halfway up the hillside, they could already overlook the entire vige below.


    "Wow! So many houses!" Older Baby pointed at the scenery below, gasping in wonder with his mouth agape.


    They had never tried looking at the vige this way before. Their eyes were filled with novelty.


    "Look! That''s Brother Tie Dan." Second Baby suddenly yelled while pointing at a spot.


    From here, they could clearly see each other''s courtyard. Tie Dan happened to be in the courtyard chatting with Old Master Wang when they spotted him.


    "That''s Grandpa Han''s house." Older Baby looked at the vige, pointing at a house as he spoke.


    Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge stood behind them as they watched this scene. At some unknown point, Gu Jinchen had alreadye to her side. Since the wind was quite strong now, afraid that she couldn''t hear clearly, he leaned in slightly and brought his head near her ear.


    "It''s even more scenic at the mountaintop if we go further up."


    His voice was gentle and his breath tickled her ear. His tone was as if sharing a little secret, and Luo Ge''s ear reddened slightly as she unconsciously shrank her neck.


    "Then...let''s walk further up." A little shy with a red face, even her speech became clumsy, just like how he would get nervous.


    Oblivious to how alluring he was being, Gu Jinchen didn''t understand why his wife suddenly became shy. But seeing her like this, he truly liked it.


    "Okay." Carrying one little one, a basket on his back carrying the other, and holding his wife''s hand, he headed up towards the peak.


    Soon, they reached their destination.


    "Are you tired? Have some water first." Luo Ge had brought water along, intending to pass her water sk to him from her basket.


    "No need, I''m not tired." Gu Jinchen shook his head, setting the two little ones down. After carrying the little ones on his back for so long, his forehead didn''t even have a sheen of sweat.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge had to admire his stamina. The two little ones'' legs were short and couldn''t walk fast. From the start of going up the mountain, he had simply carried them up like this the whole time. Even after walking for so long, he wasn''t even out of breath or breathing heavily. His stamina was truly enviable.


    Before she could finish marveling, Gu Jinchen already pulled her along to one side of the peak.


    Following his line of sight, Luo Ge was instantly stunned by the sight.


    In the distance, endless undting green hills extended as far as the eye could see. Meandering rivers circled below.


    Dimly, one could still see the smoke rising from households. Birds cried loudly as they flew past over the mountains, surrounding one''s ears together with the crisp winds.


    "So beautiful." Luo Ge said softly. Without any pollution, everything was the most pristine natural scenery with lush green hills, emerald waters and azure skies.


    Seeing her happy expression, Gu Jinchen also smiled. "You can see the sunrise here when it justes up. It looks even better then. I''ll bring you here again next time."


    "Okay."


    The two little ones also came over, clinging onto Gu Jinchen''s legs while looking up at him longingly. They were so short that bushes obstructed their view so they couldn''t see anything.


    Amused, Luo Ge picked up Second Baby.


    "Do you like the sight?" Seeing the little one''s bright expression, sheughed as she asked.


    "So many mountains." Second Baby turned his head towards her upon hearing her words, pointing at the front.


    "You can also see other viges," Older Baby was also picked up by Gu Jinchen, holding Gu Jinchen''s neck and looking at the scenery below.


    The little one didn''t have many adjectives to describe if it looked good or bad, anyway his eyes were shining brightly.


    Seeing this little couple smiling at each other, after enjoying the scenery, they started looking for things in the mountains.


    Under Gu Jinchen''s guidance, the two little ones made several traps to catch prey.


    After they were done, they eyed the traps expectantly, seemingly eager for the prey toe running over.


    Luo Ge watched them and walked around to see if there was any yield.


    It could be said that she was quite lucky. Not far away, she discovered two nests of wild chicken eggs. When she came over, she also saw a big fat chicken that had just flown away.


    However, there weren''t many eggs. One nest had two eggs, and the other nest only had one.


    "Older Baby and Second Baby,e quickly. Auntie found two nests of wild chicken eggs." Finding wild eggs in the wild brought as much happiness as opening a blind box and discovering treasures. Sharing this happiness was quite nice.


    Sure enough, soon after she spoke, two little figures came trotting over, with Gu Jinchen following behind.


    "Wow, there really are chicken eggs!"


    "Is it hot?" Older Baby touched it with his hand, looking confused.


    "The wild chicken had just run away when Auntie came over, so these eggs were probably justid. A chicken''s belly is hot, so the chicken eggs that just came out of the chicken''s belly are also hot."


    Seeing the little one''s appearance, Luo Ge said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Only then did the little one nod his head. He carefully picked up both nests of eggs and handed them to Luo Ge.


    "Auntie, take them. Let''s go back and cook brown sugar chicken eggs to eat." He remembered that little uncle said he would cook them this morning.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    "Alright, Auntie, take it back and cook red sugar eggs. We can all eat together," Luo Ge smiled as she took it from her.


    "No, it''s for..."


    "Look, a bird''s nest."


    Da Bao opened his mouth, about to say it was for his little aunt to eat, but Second Bao suddenly eximed.


    The whole family was attracted by their words and turned their attention to the tree where the little ones were pointing. Sure enough, there was a bird''s nest that looked freshly built.


    Gu Jinchen quickly climbed up the tree pointed out by the little ones and soon took out the bird eggs inside, totaling five.


    "Here," like the little ones, they handed them to Luo Ge.


    "You took the whole nest?" Luo Ge asked after seeing this, as birds would abandon the nest if it had human scent. If there were any remaining eggs, the snakes and mice would probably benefit.


    "Yes, I took them all."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded. "I remember you mentioned earlier that there are plum trees on this mountain. Can you take me to have a look?"


    Sour plums can be made into sour sauce and are delicious when made into dried fruits.


    "There are a few trees, but they are too sour. The people in the vige don''t like them. If not, should I go and find some of the fruits we had yesterday for you?"


    These wild plums are really sour, much more sour than the yellow ones. So even though the yellow plums are slightly sour, the people in the vige would still pick them and only a few would be left.


    "It''s fine. We can add some ingredients and make them delicious." Thinking about the sour taste of the plums, Luo Ge couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    This scene looked extremely tempting to Gu Jinchen, and he quietly led the way for his little wives and the little ones behind him.


    "Be careful, the leaves here are slippery." He reminded as they walked, not forgetting to look back.


    "Yes, we know."


    The plum trees were on the mountainside, facing away from the mountain. On the way down, Gu Jinchen also managed to catch two wild chickens.


    His archery skills were indeed excellent. As soon as he spotted the wild chickens, the little wives and the little ones hadn''t even reacted yet, but he had already shot them down to the ground.


    He didn''t let her touch anything stained with blood and carried them himself.


    "We''re here." As they walked, Gu Jinchen suddenly stopped and whispered to her.


    Luo Ge held the two little ones and instantly looked delighted at his words.


    "There are still many fruits, and they''re quite big." There were two or three trees that were not very old, but they had a lot of fruits.


    She thought the wild plums would be small, but she didn''t expect them to be quiterge and juicy.


    "They''re very sour, and the vigers don''t like them, so they''re left behind."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up. Nobody wanted them, which suited her just fine.


    "Then let''s pick more and take them back. I want to make dried plum fruits."


    Dried plum fruits? Did his little wife even know how to make such things?


    "Sure."


    With his permission, Luo Ge didn''t hesitate and started picking them. Looking at the tree full of fruits, she couldn''t resist tasting one that should have been a bit sweeter.


    "Phew!" In an instant, her face wrinkled up. It was indeed very sour, almostparable to a lemon. No wonder no one picked them.


    "Drink some water to rinse your mouth," Gu Jinchen wanted to stop her but couldn''t in time, so he silently handed her some water.


    "Uncle." The two little rascals who sneaked to eat didn''t escape the consequences and frowned, looking for water to drink.


    Although there seemed to be plenty of fruit, because the trees were not big, by the time they finished picking, they had just filled the few baskets they brought with them.


    But this was already a great harvest, so they headed straight back home.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home. Auntie will make delicious food for you."


    "Okay."


    "Okay."


    Because Gu Jinchen had to carry the fruits and wild chickens, he couldn''t bring these two little rascals along.


    Luo Ge led them back slowly. Since there was no well in their house, it was inconvenient. So they washed the fruits clean by the riverside at the foot of the mountain before going home. They would rinse them again with clean water at home.


    At this time, it was the time for work, and few people came to the end of the vige. No one noticed them.


    Drying the fruits took a while, so Luo Ge first made them some pickled sour plums to taste.


    She cracked the cleaned plums and mixed them with some salt, stirring well to remove excess moisture and enhance the sour taste. It could be done by making a cut with a knife, but cracking them made the vor more intense.


    These plums were indeed very sour, so they needed a bit more time to soak. Taking advantage of this time, Luo Ge went to a corner outside the courtyard and picked some small spicy chili peppers.


    She had transnted them from the space and watered them with well water from the space courtyard. She didn''t expect them to survive overnight.


    It was because of this that she noticed the small characters next to the well mouth that said, ''Yizhi: can resolve all toxins, strengthen the body, and beautify the appearance.''


    It seemed that she had depleted a lot of energy from running on an empty stomach all the way here, and she recovered so quickly because she drank the water from the space.


    Although it couldn''t bring people back from the dead, Yizhi could resolve all toxins, strengthen the body, change one''s physique, and improve one''s appearance. It was quite powerful.


    Since she discovered this, she had reced all the drinking water in the house with this.


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong."


    Just as she finished picking the chili peppers and was about to discreetly bring some water from the space to water the chili pepper tree, she habitually turned her head to look around and saw Gu Jinchen standing behind her. She was startled.


    "Ah, did I scare you?" He had juste out of the house and didn''t see her in the courtyard, so he came out to take a look. He didn''t expect to frighten her.


    But why did she seem so flustered? Thinking about this, he furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Yeah, you walked so quietly." She swallowed her panic and looked at him with a gaze full of reproach.


    It had to be said that Gu Jinchen couldn''t resist that look in her eyes. He couldn''t help but shift his attention back to her and gently rubbed her little head tofort her.


    "I''ll pay attention next time and won''t scare you."


    "Yeah, I just found a chili pepper tree in this corner. I picked some and made pickled plums. How about we make spicy chicken for dinner with the fresh chili peppers?"


    By now, she had calmed down, and her voice carried a hint of intimacy and reliance that she herself hadn''t noticed.


    "I''ll follow your lead. You decide."


    It was normal to discover a chili pepper tree in this corner that no one usually paid attention to. Gu Jinchen didn''t think much of it.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge raised an eyebrow and said, "Then can you help me peel the plums?"


    It was still early, and it wouldn''t be toote to make dinner in another hour or so.


    Peeling the skin and flesh off a plum is a bit troublesome.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen responded without hesitation. It was only natural for him to help his wife with the work, so there was no need for hesitation.


    Together with Gu Jinchen, they spent some time peeling the plums, and the plums that had been soaked in saltwater were also ready, so they rinsed them with clean water.


    The little ones couldn''t handle too much spiciness, so she only added two chili peppers and shook them together with some sugar to mix well.


    They let it soak for a while, and after about half an hour, it would be ready to eat. The taste would be even better if they added plum powder or chili kes.


    But they didn''t have those ingredients now, so this was not bad either.


    There were a lot of fruits, and the two of them worked quickly and didn''t finish until it was almost dark.


    The fruits were extremely sour, so the peeled flesh needed to be soaked in saltwater to remove the sourness and make it softer.


    When she was about to use the salt, Luo Ge nced at Gu Jinchen. Seeing that he didn''t react, she mustered up the courage to use it.


    "We can take these dried fruits to the town and sell them. We should be able to earn some money." She thought for a moment and said, at this time, salt was a raremodity, and she was afraid he would say she was wasting it.


    When she was in town, she had observed this. Nowadays, dried fruits were already avable.


    But the variety was pitifully small, mostly those heavy and sweet dried jujubes, persimmons, longans, and so on, which were sold in pastry shops along with snacks like melon seeds and peanuts.


    She didn''t see any dried plums with a sweet and sour taste. If they made them, they should be able to sell them as a fresh novelty. They shouldn''t lose money on thebor and materials.


    Gu Jinchen was taken aback by her words. He obviously hadn''t thought that she wanted to sell these, thinking that they were just snacks for home.


    "I can support you all." After thinking for a moment, he said in a muffled voice. He didn''t want her to worry about making a living.


    Luo Ge was stunned, but when she saw the slightly mncholic expression on the man''s face, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "I know my husband can support me, but there''s no harm in having more money, right? Besides, whether it''s for our future children going to school or getting married, we''ll need money."


    "We can earn more if we have the opportunity. Moreover... in the future, we might not just have these two little ones, right? We should be prepared..."


    As she spoke, her face blushed slightly, and her voice became softer.


    But Gu Jinchen, with his keen hearing, caught every word clearly. His deep eyes lit up.


    He reached out and held her hand, then pulled her into his arms with a strong embrace. His eyes, filled with brightness, looked at her eagerly.


    "You said it yourself, no backing out."


    Not just raising these two children, but also implying that they would have their own children together.


    Even though it was still a long way off, he was already looking forward to it.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    "What did I say? I still have salt on my hands, don''t cause trouble," Luo Ge said decisively, pretending to be confused and leaving quickly, her little hand subconsciously touching her slender waist as she saw the increasingly dangerous look in the man''s eyes.


    Gu Jinchen watched his petite and delicate wife running away, his smile full of indulgence.


    Whether she pretended to be confused or not, he had already taken note of it in his heart.


    After taking care of one of the two pheasants first today, Gu Jinchen swiftly bled and plucked it within three or two moves, chopping it into pieces.


    Luo Ge went straight to the kitchen to cook. The taste of fresh chili peppers is different from that of dried ones. Luo Ge felt that the fresh chili peppers tasted more fragrant than the dried ones.


    However, it was miserable for the two little ones whose eyes were brought to tears by the spiciness. They refused to go out when asked to, so there was no other way.


    Before adding chili peppers, she had set aside a portion for the two little ones.


    "So delicious."


    "Er Bao is so full."


    The two little ones touched their little bellies and murmured after eating their fill.


    "Take a rest first, then go wash upter. Do you want to bathe together or separately?" Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge were washing the pickled lychees when they heard the murmurs and asked.


    The two little ones looked at each other, "Little uncle, Dabao (Erbao) wants to bathe separately."


    "Alright, I''ll carry water for you to the partition. You can wash yourselves today." The little brats were growing up gradually, they had to slowly get them to do things themselves.


    Whenever the little ones took a bath, they had to avoid Luo Ge. Luo Ge could only stay cooped up in the kitchen or room. Hence, Gu Jinchen simply built a partition with wooden boards beside the courtyard wall.


    "Okay."


    After cleaning, the pickled lychees were marinated with sugar. They would be marinated for about an hour before using a winnowing basket lined with gauze to dry the moisture.


    "That''s it for today. There''s not enough sugar at home. I''ll go buy more from town tomorrow."


    They would need to steam it again after it had dried somewhat tomorrow. More sugar and honey would be added then, so using less today would not affect anything.


    "Alright, do you want me to apany you?" Hearing that, Gu Jinchen nodded slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "I know the way, I can go by myself. Aren''t you busy with the field of glutinous millet?" After resting for a while, it was time for the farming season again.


    They still had two to three acres ofnd waiting to be nted with glutinous millet. It was time to nt glutinous millet now. Looks like they would be busy again for a period of time.


    "Then be careful on your own." Hearing that, Gu Jinchen didn''t say much more, only ncing at her one more time when her little fingers unconsciously stirred.


    "Mm."


    After preparing the dried fruits, Luo Ge went to wash up too. Gu Jinchen came back from the outside with a body full of water vapor after she had just finished washing.


    "Wash at home from now on. Washing with cold water all the time is not good for your health." Knowing that he was back from washing at the riverside, Luo Ge couldn''t help but frown and say.


    The wife was showing concern for him. Gu Jinchen felt warm in his heart. He took the red sugar egg from his hand and ced it on the table, then went forward to take the towel from her hands and hug her into his arms.


    "Wife is right. Let me wipe you. Why didn''t you use it when those two little brats did?" He said while carefully wiping her hair.


    Hearing that, Luo Ge turned her head slightly to look at the red sugar syrup egg on the table, "I''ve eaten mine. This is left for you."


    Left for him? Isn''t this something for nourishing women and girls? What would he, a grown man, eat this for?


    "Hurry and eat it before it gets cold and doesn''t taste good anymore."


    Luo Ge said it very casually, but it sounded more like urging ''your health is not good, hurry and eat some nourishing food'' to the overthinking man.


    His handsome face stiffened slightly, and his eyes darkened a little.


    "I don''t like sweet food." He replied dryly.


    Luo Ge looked up slightly, "Is that so?"


    "Mm."


    Well, since that''s the case, she could only take advantage of it herself.


    By the time her hair was almost dry, she had used the bowl and was about to put it down when Gu Jinchen kissed her before she could react.


    The sweet, sugar-coated lips tasted very sweet. It turned out that he did like sweet food, but this ''food'' had to be categorized.


    ... In the end, dazed by the kisses, all that was left in her mind was a sentence.


    ''A momentary escape, but a lifetime of marriage.'' She had pretended to be muddled and escaped earlier, but would still be ravaged thoroughly at night.


    He was proving with his actions that he did not really need these things to nourish him.


    ...The next day.


    Her body ached badly and she felt extremely tired. But urged by her strong biological clock, she still managed to rush to town to sell the eggs before Zhao Daming and Zhao Ermin left town.


    Three hundred eggs were exchanged for 600 wen.


    "Ow!" Holding the money pouch, Luo Ge rubbed her sore waist and gasped.


    The old adage was indeed true, a new groom was extremely ravenous!


    On her way back, she found a safe ce to sh into her space.


    The first thing she did after entering was to find well water to drink, then she went to her little study to rummage around.


    In order to be a food blogger, she had found a lot of recipes for cooking and information on traditional cuisine, various foods, etc.


    She basically had all kinds of food information. She remembered that she had also bought a book exining how to make preserved eggs.


    She had tried giving Zhao Daming and the others a few hundred eggs, but any more would be too much for them to finish. Plus she had a lot of duck eggs umted in her space too. She still had to find more outlets.


    Although making preserved eggs was quite time-consuming, she could utilize the time difference in her space and need not worry.


    "Aha, this is the book." After rummaging for a long time, she finally found it and couldn''t help showing joy on her face. She read the contents of the book carefully before putting the book aside.


    Then she turned and went to the kitchen again to look for white sugar, old rock sugar, honey, salt and other things, changing them into cans and bags to put in her back basket.


    She had tried it before. The private household items in her small courtyard in the space would automatically replenish when used up, but they could not be taken out to sell.


    Rice, flour, salt and other things were all unavable. They could only be for her own household use.


    But she was already very satisfied with this. If there were too many loopholes, life would lose its meaning of striving.


    Moreover, she also roughly understood the rationale behind this space setting. Apart from the rice, flour, oil, salt, grains, farm, chickens, ducks, fruit trees, etc.,


    Most of the other things in her space were thousands of years more advanced than this era. If all these things could also be endlessly replenished for her to take out and sell,


    It would disrupt the original progression of this world.


    Every world had its own original trajectory that it should follow. It should not be arbitrarily disrupted.


    So she could understand why the generator in her farm could not be used, the things in her yard could not be sold.


    She was not that greedy anyway.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    After taking her things, Luo Ge hurried back home, afraid that they would worry if she stayed out too long.


    As she passed through the vige center and was nearing home, she slowed down when she saw two figures, but then continued walking with her head down as if she hadn''t seen them.


    "Stop right there!" Seeing Luo Ge about to leave, Qian Momo quickly called out to stop her.


    "..." Why should I stop just because you told me to? Do I know you? Or are you just too arrogant?


    Knowing that the other party stopping her would lead to no good, Luo Ge didn''t want to pay any attention and pretended not to hear.


    But she didn''t expect the other party to be unrelenting. Seeing Luo Ge ignore her, she actually ran up to try and block her way.


    "Are you deaf? I''m telling you to stop, can''t you hear me?"


    Qian Momo stared fiercely at Luo Ge, her eyes full of unfriendliness, resentment and criticism.


    With her huge body standing in front of Luo Ge, it made Luo Ge seem much smaller and more delicate. That woman alone could match three of her.


    "Miss, I don''t know you," hearing Qian Momo''s words, Luo Ge was speechless for a moment, but still spoke politely.


    As she spoke, her eyes nced at the young woman following Qian Momo. She knew this woman was from their same vige. Auntie Wang had told her she was Qian Momo''s cousin.


    She had married into the vige six years ago and had two daughters. She was often ridiculed by the vigers for not having sons, and her mother-inw also disliked her.


    The fact that Qian Momo was able toe to the vige to block people must mean she had brought her over.


    "Cousin," noticing Luo Ge''s gaze, Li Zhaodi pressed her lips together and called out to to Qian Momo.


    She wasn''t afraid of Luo Ge but was afraid of Gu Jinchen. Before joining the army, Gu Jinchen was known in the vige as a vicious wolf cub. When she had just married into the vige, Gu Jinchen hadn''t left to join the army yet.


    She had seen Gu Jinchen''s vicious and violent side before. Her husband had offended Gu Jinchen in the past and been badly beaten, leaving psychological trauma even now.


    Having heard that Gu Jinchen treated this bought-in daughter-inw very well, she was afraid that if Qian Momo injured Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen woulde seeking ountability from them. So she wanted to call out a reminder.


    "What are shouting about!" Hearing her shout, Qian Momo yelled back very impatiently.


    "You cheap hussy, how dare you steal my man!" As she spoke, her thick palm swung towards Luo Ge''s face to p her.


    She had been holding in anger these days. Having been doted on by her family since she was little, Qian Momo had never failed to obtain something she wanted before.


    And now, just when she finally set her sights on a man, he was snatched away by this whore who wedged her way in!


    How could she not be angry!


    Luo Ge frowned and dodged to the side: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. My husband and I were properly married with three bows and nine kowtows, registered at the government office. There is no question of stealing anyone!"


    "You dare dodge me! Gu Jinchen was clearly the man I noticed first. I got to know him and felt we were well matched first. Yet you still say you didn''t steal him!" Since one p didn''t connect, Qian Momo raised her arm again to strike.


    Being well-matched should require both parties to have met and felt they could be together, right?


    But as far as she knew, Gu Jinchen had not met this woman before her.


    "Hey! What''s going on over there?"


    It was noon time now. The vigers had just finished work and were preparing to return home for lunch.


    As this was the vige center, there were more passers-by. They could see clearly from afar what was happening.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What''s happening? Attacking someone?!" Recognizing from afar that it was Luo Ge being bullied, Wang Sister-In-Law cried out in rm and rushed over.


    Seeing that someone they didn''t recognize bullying Luo Ge, the other vigers were also shocked. One of the men turned to run back to the fields where he knew Gu Jinchen was still working.


    Hearing the shouts, Qian Momo''s actions paused momentarily. But seeing Luo Ge''s beautiful and delicate face, she stillshed out fiercely to p her. Seeing her target dodge again, she directly reached out to push Luo Ge.


    "Thud." With her heavyweight push, although said in jest, Luo Ge really was caught unprepared andnded on her bottom. But her opponent didn''t fare much better either.


    An eye for an eye. As she fell, Luo Ge also tripped the other.


    "Thwack." Qian Momo fell face down, herrge chin hitting the stone ground heavily, the surrounding ground vibrating from the impact.


    Luo Ge''s maneuver was concealed. To onlookers, it seemed Qian Momo had simply lost control when pushing Luo Ge and fallen herself.


    "Luo Ge! Are you alright?" Wang Sister-In-Law had her hands outstretched, just narrowly failing to catch Luo Ge. She quickly helped pull Luo Ge to her feet.


    Luo Ge shook her head, then turned to Qian Momo: "I don''t know you. Why did you attack and hurt me?"


    This sentence exined the situation to the vigers gathering around.


    "Qian Momo! What are you doing in our vige? Not satisfied with bullying people in your own vige, now you''vee to ours too? Where''s your conscience?" Recognizing Qian Momo''s face, Wang Sister-In-Law''s expression instantly darkened.


    This Qian Momo was simply outrageous. Bullying people in Qian Family Vige was bad enough. Now she even dared run to their vige and bully people!


    This wasn''t her territory of Qian Family Vige under the Qian Family Small Landlord.


    Hearing Qian Momo''s name, the expressions of those around subtly shifted, instantly grasping the situation.


    It was that girl from the Qian family who had her sights set on Second Son Gu. She had even offered to add five taels to her dowry in order to marry into their family. And now she hade to bully Second Son Gu''s wife.


    "So it''s her!" The women loved to gossip. Every household in the vige basically knew all the big and small going-ons.


    "We''ve always heard that the young Miss Qian is an ill-bred, pampered and overbearing girl. No wonder she''s so arrogant. But isn''t this going too far?"


    One of the aunties who had attended Gu Jinchen''s wedding banquet had her face darken with anger upon hearing this. She truly had never seen such a shameless girl.


    With Luo Ge standing next to her, no matter how one looked at it, Qian Momo was just an eyesore.


    At this time, several of Gu Jinchen''s maternal aunts had already pulled Luo Ge to her feet and shielded her behind them, including Auntie Luo.


    "Miss Qian, why did you attack and hurt someone for no reason? No matter your reasons, making the first move to harm someone is never justified. Please apologize and offerpensation to Second Son Gu''s wife first." Auntie Luo coldly said to Qian Momo.


    In any case, with something happening to Luo Ge, she could not turn a blind eye. And now it had be a case of an outsidering to their vige to bully people, so she was even less able to ignore it.


    Although they had still been at a distance when arriving earlier, she and the others had seen clearly Qian Momo''s vicious expression and actions in beating someone.


    "She stole my man! And I''m not allowed to vent my anger?"


    If it had been anyone else in this situation, they would have long bowed their heads to apologize and end the matter. But this was Qian Momo. She had never apologized for bullying others in the past.


    Moreover, she felt she had done no wrong.


    Her tone was so righteous that the vigers really could not stand watching any longer.


    "Second Son Gu and his wife were properly married husband and wife. What stealing is there to speak of?"


    One of the aunties who had attended Gu Jinchen''s wedding banquet was angered to the point her face turned ck. She really had never seen such a shameless girl.


    "What do you mean no stealing? If not for her interfering, Gu Jinchen would have married me long ago!" Speaking to this point, a hint of bashfulness appeared on Qian Momo''s face.


    She had provided such arge dowry. And she herself was a lucky-buttocked girl who could give birth to many children for him. She had even agreed to let Gu Jinchen raise those two inauspicious wild seeds.


    The Gu family was so poor and Gu Jinchen had such difficulty finding a wife. No matter how one looked at it, with her conditions Gu Jinchen would have had no reason to reject her.


    If not for this cheap hussy wedging her way in, they would have long been married already!


    "Shameless girl. Would Second Son Gu even look your way?" Hearing this, the auntie rolled her eyes and spoke bluntly.


    Withoutparison there would be no harm done. With Luo Ge standing next to her, no matter how one looked at it Qian Momo was just hard on the eyes.


    "Olddy, what do you mean!"


    Qian Momo''s face froze. She had hated it the most when someonemented on her looks ever since she was little. Due to her parents, no one from Qian Family Vige dared say that to her.


    Now that someone was saying this in front of so many people, her expression turned extremely unpleasant instantly. Taking advantage of her physique, she shoved away the people blocking her way and pushed that auntie.


    Now she had provoked public outrage. Pushing and bullying people repeatedly was really intolerable.


    "I''m telling the truth and you still can''t ept it? You even dare to push me? I, Ma Feng, don''t eat vegetarian food!"


    That auntie was also caught off guard by the push. When she came to her senses, she yelled and lunged at Qian Momo.


    Other aunties who were shoved away also took the opportunity to join the fight. Wang Sister-In-Law was itching for action while Luo Ge waspletely dumbfounded.


    Li Zhaodi, who had brought Qian Momo over, watched the scene and was on the verge of tears.


    She had to say, Luo Ge really admired Qian Momo''s courage to be so arrogant and take on many people alone in someone else''s vige.


    "Li Zhaodi, why are you standing there nkly? Can''t you help?" Before Li Zhaodi could cry, Qian Momo shouted from the side.


    With her physique, she had the advantage at the beginning, but she soon started to suffer losses when outnumbered.


    These aunties who were used to farm work were quite strong. Each grab and pinch was enough to make Qian Momo hurt.


    Very well, this shout made it clear that Li Zhaodi was on the same side as Qian Momo.


    Everyone was smart enough to know in a sh of thought that an outsider like Qian Momo would not randomlye to the vige, and must have been brought here by someone.


    Hearing Qian Momo''s yell, they instantly understood that it was Li Zhaodi who had brought her.


    Li Zhaodi really cried now, looking at everyone with tears streaming down her face. She didn''t dare to go up and help, and had to endure Qian Momo''s scolding.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Li Zhaodi had always been timid and easily scared. Since childhood, she had been afraid of her fierce cousin. Now, after being yelled at like that, her fear only intensified.


    Considering that they were all from the same vige, if she were to help Qian Momo, it would be seen as taking sides with an outsider against her fellow vigers. She simply didn''t dare to help.


    But if she didn''t help, it would mean allowing outsiders to bully her own cousin. She watched coldly from the sidelines.


    Neither helping nor not helping, at this moment, she truly regretted bringing Qian Momo here, who was now crying uncontrobly.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    It was at this moment that Gu Jinchen hurriedly rushed over, perspiring because he hade in a hurry, and his eyes were filled with worry as he looked at Luo Ge.


    Luo Ge shook her head. "I''m fine, no injuries."


    Just squatting down and hitting the ground didn''t hurt much. After all, she didn''t suffer any losses.


    "Second Young Master Gu, help me, quickly separate them!"


    When Qian Momo, who was being surrounded, saw Gu Jinchen appear, her eyes instantly brightened. She deliberately softened her voice while calling for help, which made Luo Ge couldn''t help but nce at her.


    Gu Jinchen''s face turned dark, and he didn''t even spare a nce in Qian Momo''s direction. He just carefully protected Luo Ge behind him, avoiding idental injury.


    "Newlyweds are different. Back then, I didn''t stick to my wife like this. Hahaha."


    It''s not appropriate for men to intervene in women''s fights. Anyway, he knew that his wife had the upper hand in numbers and wouldn''t suffer any losses. The men were just watching from the sidelines.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen protecting his wife like this, they couldn''t help butugh.


    Gu Jinchen remainedposed, while Luo Ge blushed even more.


    "You little bitch!" Qian Momo''s face looked extremely ugly, unable to help but curse.


    Ma Feng Auntie became even more unyielding and grabbed her hair with one hand.


    "You still dare to curse! You little bitch! Do you think I''ve been too gentle with you?"


    Wang Sister-In-Law saw Gu Jinchening over and immediately squeezed into the crowd, and Luo Ge wanted to pull her but couldn''t.


    With no one helping, Qian Momo was simply no match for Auntie and the others. Soon, she was at a disadvantage, being suppressed and subjected to all sorts of verbal attacks.


    "Pah! You think you can resist me with just that little bit of strength!"


    "Thinking you''re so arrogant, do you really think people from our Gu Family Vige are easy to bully?"


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Qian Momo had never endured such humiliation before. Her face turned red, and her voice became hoarse.


    "Pah! If you ask me to let go, I''ll let go? Quickly apologize to me and make amends." Auntie dared toy hands on her, someone from their vige. If she didn''t make her suffer, her name wouldn''t be Ma.


    "You... you all... fine, fine! I apologize, okay?" Qian Momo was frustrated, but looking at the group of people around her, she could only grit her teeth and raise her voice to shout.


    Only then did Auntie let go of her hand, but she still hadn''t released her grip on Qian Momo''s hand.


    "Oh, is a simple apology enough? That push you gave me earlier was not light at all. My chest still hurts! Don''t you think you shouldpensate me for the medical expenses?"


    "?????" How could her pushpare to the ruthless hands of these fierce women? She had to apologize and pay money on top of that?


    "I... I don''t have any money!" She gritted her teeth, determined not to give them a single cent.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t hesitate and reached straight into her embrace.


    "You''re lying! I clearly felt a money pouch just now. After hitting someone, don''t you think an apology is enough?" She admitted that she had some intentions of seeking revenge.


    The bitterness of being falsely used in the past was not easy to bear, and today she would seize the opportunity for some retaliation.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Sister-In-Law pulled out a money pouch.


    "Take a look! You said you didn''t have any money. Could it be that this money pouch doesn''t belong to you and it belongs to my sister Qian?" Wang Sister-In-Law''s original surname was Qian, amon name for a girl from a rural family.


    "You... despicable..." Qian Momo wanted to curse, but when she turned her head and saw the expressions of Wang Sister-In-Law and the others, she held back her words.


    Ma Feng Auntie took the money pouch and nced at it. Oh, there was a considerable amount of money inside, around two hundred wen.


    "Well, it''s quite a sum of money. Consider this as yourpensation. Hurry up and leave. Don''te to our Gu Family Vige barking like a stray dog anymore! Do you think every vige belongs to your Qian Family Vige?"


    After taking the money pouch, Ma Feng Auntie got up to leave.


    Qian Momo looked at the money pouch with a heartache. It was her hard-earned secret stash of money, intended for buying things in townter.


    Seeing her standing still, Ma Feng Auntie''s face darkened.


    "Don''t want to leave? Do you want me to loosen your bones for you?"


    Qian Momo shrank her neck and quickly clumsily got up, running towards the vige entrance. Li Zhaodi took a nce at the others and hurriedly chased after her.


    "Your name is Qian Momo, right? I''ve remembered you. If you dare toe and cause trouble in our Gu Family Vige again, I''ll make sure to bring my ck dog with me!"


    Watching their figures, Ma Feng Auntie couldn''t help but shout.


    "Tsk." Luo Auntie listened to her words while holding her handkerchief, shaking her head with a smile.


    With this, the matter was resolved.


    They didn''t show mercy with their actions, so Qian Momo probably wouldn''t dare toe to their Gu Family Vige again for the next two or three months.


    They weren''t afraid if Qian Momo came to argue. In this matter, Qian Momo was clearly in the wrong. She went to someone else''s vige and bullied them. Did they look like pushovers?


    From their perspective, Qian Momo had no grounds to stand on.


    After saying that, Ma Auntie turned her head and looked at Luo Ge, gently touching the money pouch, feeling somewhat reluctant.


    "Here, take this silver. It''s thepensation she gave you on behalf of the Gu family."


    In reality, Luo Ge was the one who was truly bullied. Ma Feng Auntie intentionally provoked Qian Momo and let her push her, but she herself didn''t feel any pain from it.


    There was no other choice. The people of the Gu family were just protective. Even if someone had clearly crossed the line, they always had to find a reason to give it back.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge blinked twice in confusion, quickly waved her hand, and shook her head.


    "No need, no need. I''m fine. But just now, Aunties stood up for me, and they put in quite an effort. You can split this among yourselves; I don''t need it."


    She truly wasn''t harmed, but as a young bride, she felt warm inside seeing Aunties stand up for her.


    "Thank you, Aunties, for speaking up for me today." With that in mind, she bowed respectfully and thanked the Aunties.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, everyone was surprised. After all, it was a considerable sum of two hundred silver coins, and who wouldn''t desire that?


    However, the way Luo Ge put it was genuinely appealing, making them feel a bit embarrassed.


    Their impression of Luo Ge was already favorable, and now it became even better.


    "Come on, we''re all of the same n. No need to thank me. ording to seniority, you should call me Fifth Auntie! It''s only natural for the older ones to protect the younger ones, right?"


    It was Ma Feng Auntie who said this in a straightforward manner. It was quite a coincidence that, apart from the Wang family, everyone witnessing this scene belonged to the Gu n.


    Luo Ge smiled upon hearing her words but resolutely refused to ept the money. She stood there looking fine, but the Aunties had engaged in a physical tussle with Qian Momo, who had a robust build, so they ended up with some bruises.


    Their hair was disheveled, and they appeared quite disheveled.


    They had stood up for her and done her a favor, so it wouldn''t sit right with Luo Ge if she took the money directly.


    In the end, Luo Auntie spoke up and gave her fifty coins to ept, while the rest was evenly divided among the Aunties.


    This solution was just right, so she didn''t say much more, and the Aunties were all delighted.


    Originally, they had just wanted to join in themotion and teach Qian Momo a lesson, but they hadn''t expected to receive some silver coins as well.


    Including Wang Sister-In-Law, who had joined inter, there were six people. With one hundred and fifty silver coins, each person got more than twenty coins, enough to buy a pound of meat and enjoy a good meal with some leftovers.


    They also felt that Luo Ge was capable, and if they could help her a couple of times in the future, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Although Wang Sister-In-Law had only joined inter, she had yed a significant role in finding the silver coins. Moreover, her immediate instinct was to protect Luo Ge, which was heartwarming. Therefore, she naturally deserved a share.


    "This daughter-inw of the Second Son is truly clever and sensible." Even Ma Feng Auntie couldn''t help but praise Luo Ge while going home with Luo Auntie.


    Remembering the delicious chicken that Gu Jinchen had sent to their homest night, Luo Auntie nodded.


    "Indeed, he''s fortunate to have married into the Second Son''s family."


    That girl''s cooking skills are genuinely excellent. Gu Er Lang is truly fortunate. Luo Auntie even felt a bit envious of her skills.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    After everyone dispersed, Luo Ge was whisked away by Gu Jinchen back home.


    Ignoring the two little ones anxiously waiting in the courtyard, he brought her into the room.


    Without saying a word, he carefully examined her, leaving Luo Ge confused.


    "I''m fine, just a sore butt, really not injured."


    Regardless of the injury check, the man''s actions felt like igniting a me, and when he tried to undress her, she quickly protested.


    Blushing, with a hint of nervous mist in her eyes.


    Gu Jinchen paused at her reaction, his concern not fully alleviated.


    "Are you really okay?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m fine! I dodged her attack, and I even tripped her afterward. Her chin probably took a hit." She had seen Qian Momo''s bleeding chin.


    Afraid he wouldn''t believe her, she hopped around a bit, disying her agility without any signs of difort.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen finally rxed, but the mention of her sore butt made him frown.


    "Let me check. Even if it doesn''t hurt now, it might bruiseter. We should apply some medicine."


    "No, no, please!" What? No way, without a second thought, she shielded her little behind with her hands.


    This injury, how embarrassing! Even though they were already open with each other, it still felt awkward.


    "Be obedient," Gu Jinchen''s tone was just like coaxing a child.


    But seeing Luo Ge vehemently shaking her head, he sighed and stepped back.


    Fetching the ointment he used for swelling and bruises, he handed it to her. "Apply it yourself."


    Leaving those words, Gu Jinchen went outside, giving her some space.


    Despite his concerns having some validity, her delicate constitution made the touch a bit swollen and slightly painful.


    Emm... dutifully applying the ointment.


    ... Meanwhile, at the vige entrance.


    "Cousin, cousin!"


    "p!" Li Zhaodi, who had just caught up with Qian Momo to help clean the blood on her chin, received a solid p.


    Her mind buzzed, staring at Qian Momo, speechless.


    "Do you still have the nerve to shout? Are you happy seeing me being bullied? You didn''t even bother helping when you saw me in trouble! A useless hen that can''ty eggs! I''ll definitely tell Aunt about this when I get back!"


    "No, it''s not like that. I couldn''t do anything...," she couldn''t help, and not helping was beyond her control.


    "I don''t care whether you can or not! Since you''ve behaved like this today, don''t expect any favor from my family in the future!"


    But Qian Momo paid no attention to all that, leaving behind these words and walking away.


    Li Zhaodi''s mother and Qian Momo''s mother were sisters, both residing in the Qian family vige.


    However, Li''s family was not well-off, with azy father and four daughters before finally having a son, all of them as unreliable as their father.


    These years, the Li family has been relying on the support from Qian Momo''s family to get by, or by having their married daughters contribute to their family. But mainly, their livelihood hinges on Qian Momo''s family.


    Now, with Qian Momo''s words, it''s almost like cutting off the Li family''s lifeline. Li Zhaodi can already imagine what she''s going to face next.


    Once her mother learns about this, she won''t let her off easily.


    Life in her husband''s family was already tough, and if her motheres, it would be even more agonizing.


    "Why is my fate so unlucky?" Thinking this, she sat on the ground and burst into tears, with a mix of sorrow in her choked sobs.


    If Luo Ge hadn''t taken Qian Momo''s man, she wouldn''t be here causing trouble. If Luo Ge had let Qian Momo vent her anger back then, the vige wouldn''t have witnessed the subsequent events. Ultimately, it''s all Luo Ge''s fault.


    Luo Ge: ... I''m speechless. Whom did I provoke? I did nothing wrong and yet attracted trouble. Is it all my fault?


    Li Zhaodi cried at the vige entrance for a while, then returned home in a daze. Her mother-inw, hearing about today''s events, scolded her once again.


    "Li Zhaodi, you''re quite bold, actually bringing outsiders to bully the vigers. Who is this Auntie Ma Feng? She''s your elder, and you actually let your cousin sister attack Auntie Ma Feng?"


    Listening to these scoldings, she remained silent, ran back into the house with red eyes, and both daughters anxiously looked at her.


    "Mom."


    "Mom, don''t cry."


    The two sisters, one at the age of five and the other a little over three, consoled her sensibly.


    But seeing these two daughters, Li Zhaodi felt a pain in her chest again, directly pushing the two girls away.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me!" It had to be these two girls. Why couldn''t they be two sons? If they were two sons, she wouldn''t have to endure this daily humiliation.


    If they were two sons, she wouldn''t have to lower her head in both her husband''s and her family!


    "Li Zhaodi! Did San Ya and Si Ya offend you that you''re yelling at them? I can''t criticize you anymore, right? When I mention you, you vent your anger on our children?"


    Li Zhaodi''s mother-inw heard themotion in the house, her expression turning dark.


    She loves her grandsons, but that doesn''t mean their children should be treated as punching bags! Did she say something wrong? Li Zhaodi brought people to the vige to bully elders, and she can''t criticize her?


    At this moment, Li Zhaodi''s mother-inw barged in, seeing Li Zhaodi''s actions and directly pushing her while pulling San Ya and Si Ya down.


    ¡°You''re eating human flesh! You don''t eveny eggs, yet you me the children? Besides venting on the kids, what else can you do? Useless!¡±


    ¡°Both of you, the stupid ones, get out of here. The little one will help me watch the fire, and San Ya, go find your dad and bring them back for dinner!¡±


    Before taking San Ya and Si Ya away, she gave Li Zhaodi a fierce look.


    When Li Zhaodi''s husband returned and heard what his wife said, seeing the two girls in such a state, he couldn''t help but scold Li Zhaodi.


    ¡°What kind of heartless mother are you? No wonder you can''t give birth to a son! San Ya and Si Ya are your own daughters! How can you be so cruel? A son wouldn''t want a mother like you.¡±


    Li Zhaodi remained silent throughout, only catching the words ''can''t give birth to a son.''


    Watching her two girls crying and trying to stop her husband, her eyes intensely red, the resentment in her heart grew deeper.


    ... After the wind and sun, Li Zirou''s meat dried up. After the meal, Luo Ge steamed it for half an hour.


    When done steaming, the lid was lifted, and a unique fruity fragrance filled the air. One big and two small ones eagerly followed.


    ¡°Aunt, can we eat now?¡± Second Baby asked, eyes filled with anticipation.


    Luo Ge shook her head, ¡°Not yet, wait for two more days.¡±


    She reached out and tapped the little one''s upturned nose, ¡°Little glutton, you just ate, and you''re already thinking about food?¡±


    ¡°It smells so delicious; Second Baby is a little greedy.¡±


    The familiar intimacy of Luo Ge''s actions had be a habit for the little ones. The two children made a gesture with their thumbs and index fingers, expressing eagerness.


    ¡°Little glutton, you can''t eat this dried fruit yet, but there''s still some pickled plums from yesterday. Want to eat?¡±


    She made a lot yesterday, and since they hadn''t finished, she discreetly stored them in the space. Now, after soaking for a while, the vor was even better.


    Since taking over the kitchen and managing expenses, Gu Jinchen rarely paid attention to these matters. She took advantage of him not being in the kitchen and took things out; he wouldn''t notice.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Both little ones replied in unison, even Gu Jinchen''s eyes lit up a bit.


    In this hot weather, having something sweet, sour, and spicy was genuinelyfortable.


    Seeing them like this, Luo Ge silently turned to the cupboard and took out the pickled plums, ¡°Go and enjoy.¡±


    After the two little ones left, Luo Ge continued making dried fruits. She ced the steamed dried fruits into a clean, water-free basin, added sugar and honey, stirring it evenly.


    The sugar ratio was not fixed; she tested it and adjusted the taste ording to personal preferences.


    She tasted it and found it good, but if she nned to sell it, she needed to try other people''s preferences. So, she took a bit to feed Gu Jinchen.


    She just wanted him to taste it, not thinking too much. Seeing his handsome face instantly turn red, she was puzzled for a moment.


    ¡°How is it? Is it too sweet?¡±


    Gu Jinchen shook his head silently, "Just right."


    Feeling intensely sweet inside, his wife unexpectedly fed him, making him feel like he was in a honey jar.


    "Then it''s settled." Hearing this, Luo Ge gave a little to the two little ones, gaining unanimous approval before feeling reassured.


    Covering the dried fruits with gauze, letting them marinate for an hour, then picking them up to sun-dry.


    The weather has been good during this period. Steaming them again tomorrow and sprinkling some sugar, two more days of sun-drying should do the trick.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Because of the incident with Qian Momo, Gu Jinchen came back earlier than usual. After finishing his chores, it was only around 12:30 pm.


    Considering they still had to work in the fields that afternoon, she asked Gu Jinchen to take a short rest.


    When she retrieved items from her space, she also brought out some mung beans. In this weather, it''s easy to get heat stroke while working outside, so having some mung bean soup to cool down would be helpful.


    Once the mung bean soup boiled and the beans split open, she turned off the heat, leaving just enough embers to keep it warm. That way, it would be ready for them to take when they left.


    After preparing everything, she went to rest as well.


    She also sent the little ones to take their afternoon nap. It wouldn''t be worth it for them to run around outside and get sunburned in the midday heat.


    When they woke up, the fruit had been marinating for long enough. Together with Gu Jinchen, they spread the fruit onto trays to sun-dry.


    Bringing the mung bean soup along, the whole family headed out.


    "Oh, Luo Ge, you''re here too?"


    The field they were working on today was right next to Wang Sister-In-Law''s family''s plot. Seeing Luo Ge, Wang Sister-In-Law greeted her with a smile.


    "Yes, Sister-In-Law, you and Auntie arrived quite early."


    "Well, there wasn''t much to do at home, so we figured we''de early to finish early."


    After exchanging greetings, Luo Ge took out the gloves she had prepared and handed one to Gu Jinchen, then put on gloves for the two little ones as well, before they all started weeding.


    "Hey, those gloves of yours are nice!"


    Wang Sister-In-Law''s eyes lit up when she noticed the gloves in Luo Ge''s hands. Why hadn''t she thought of making something like that? Wearing those, she wouldn''t hurt her hands anymore.


    A woman''s hands are like her second face - most women care about keeping them nice.


    "I made them myself when I had free time. I stuffed some old quilt and grass in them so they cushion your hands and don''t scrape them."


    The gloves were simple to make. Take a piece of coarse linen with a non-slip texture, cut it into the shape of a hand, leave a gap in the middle like a coat, stuff some material inside, then sew it up.


    She could only make basic gloves like these. As for specialized ones meant for rough work, she didn''t know how.


    This kind of easily made item, she hadn''t nned on selling anyway. If she wanted to sell them, she''d have to considerfort as well.


    Just stuffing them with grass wouldn''t provide enough protection against cuts and scrapes.


    She''d need to use cotton, but cotton is so precious that the cost wouldn''t be worth it.


    So when Wang Sister-In-Law asked, she simply exined how to make them.


    "I see, you''re really clever."


    Wang Sister-In-Law said, a hint of embarrassment on her face as she looked at the men of her family toiling away, and thought of how her husband''s hands often cracked from the rough work.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she asked, "Could I learn to make a couple as well? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t teach others how to make them."


    Hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s assurance not to spread the technique, Luo Ge was quite surprised. She really hadn''t expected her to say that.


    But Wang Sister-In-Law''s words and actions were trulyfortable to be around.


    "Of course, it''s easy enough to see how they''re made. It''s not a secret, so go ahead."


    To be honest, gloves were the wisdom of their ancestors. Luo Ge was simply a beneficiary.


    She had no reason to im credit or prevent others from learning.


    "Oh, thank you so much, Luo Ge."


    Delighted by Luo Ge''s ready agreement, the smile on Wang Sister-In-Law''s face grew even wider. She truly felt she hadn''t misjudged their friendship.


    "No need to thank me. You stood up for me earlier today, I haven''t forgotten."


    Luo Ge shared the sentiment - Wang Sister-In-Law was truly a good friend to have.


    At their words, the two womenughed.


    Seeing the warm interaction between their two daughters-inw, the Gu and Wang families couldn''t help but smile as well.


    "Husband, have some mung bean soup."


    After a busy stretch of work, Luo Ge poured Gu Jinchen some mung bean soup to drink.


    Seeing her flushed red face from the heat, Gu Jinchen frowned slightly.


    "You drink first, then go rest over there for a bit." He didn''t want her overdoing it. If she got too tired, he would worry.


    "Okay." Seeing his concern, Luo Ge didn''t argue, drinking some soup first before pouring him a cup.


    "You..."


    Whether intentionally or not, the scoundrel drank from the very spot her lips had touched, leaving a smear of soup.


    This... This was an indirect kiss.


    With the family and children nearby, Luo Ge''s already reddened face instantly turned even redder.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinchen raised an eyebrow, all innocence and bewilderment.


    "Nothing!" This man... Luo Ge shot him an exasperated look, leaving it at that.


    Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law''s family sweating profusely from their hard work, she called Older Baby and Second Baby over to bring them each a bowl of the mung bean soup as well. She had brought quite a lot.


    The mung bean soup was meant for cooling down, so she had made it quite thin, just to be refreshing to drink.


    After epting Luo Ge''s favor, the Wang family felt a bit embarrassed, but in this heat, they didn''t make a fuss over it either.


    Under Gu Jinchen''s watchful eye, Luo Ge obediently went with the little ones to rest by the side for a while.


    ...With Wang Sister-In-Law''spany, Luo Ge didn''t feel bored at all. Chatting and working together, the afternoon passed by.


    There was just a small portion of the field left to do.


    The Gu family''snd had been left untended for over a year. Previously, when Gu Jinchen was away, it was his grandparents and older brother who managed it. But after one mishap after another befell them, thend was abandoned.


    For a period after that, it was rented out to vigers to farm. Butter when Gu Jinchen returned, he took it back.


    However, shortly after his grandparents passed away, Gu Jinchen had been consumed by grief over the loss of nearly his entire family. Caring for the two little ones, his days were a hazy blur.


    So thend remained untouched until now when they finally started tending to it again.


    The weeds and such had over a year''s worth of growth, making it quite a challenge.


    But with men and women working together, it wasn''t too tiring. Taking it bit by bit, they made steady progress.


    "Older Baby! Second Baby! Little Auntie!"


    They had worked quite hard today, so Luo Ge didn''t bother making an borate meal. She simply made noodle soup using the leftovers from lunch.


    Just as the noodles were served, they heard Tie Dan''s voice calling from outside. The whole family found it rather strange.


    Tie Dan often came to y with the little ones, but the well-behaved child never visited during their mealtimes.


    It was quite unusual for him toe today.


    At the call, the two little ones ran out, and seeing he had called for Luo Ge as well, she followed behind.


    As soon as he saw Luo Ge, Tie Dan held out a bowl filled with meat he was carrying and instinctively wiped his mouth.


    "Little Auntie, this is for you all. My mom asked me to bring it over for you to try her cooking."


    Hearing this, the two little ones immediately looked up at Luo Ge, their eyes asking if they could have some of that precious meat.


    Earlier, Wang Sister-In-Law had split over twenty copper coins, the money she had forcibly taken from Qian Momo. Of course Wang Sister-In-Law would want to spend that money properly.


    So she went to the vige butcher''s to buy a jin of meat to make a nice meal tonight.


    Luo Ge understood that Wang Sister-In-Law must be expressing her gratitude for teaching her how to make the gloves, as well as for sharing the mung bean soup with them.


    She nced towards Gu Jinchen in the courtyard, uncertain if she should ept the meat which was such a rarity.


    She knew the Wang family had always been quite frugal. In the past when Gu Jinchen thanked them for looking after the children by gifting wild pheasants or rabbits, they would keep those to sell for money instead.


    One could say they hardly ate meat more than a few times in an entire year.


    "Go ahead and take it," Gu Jinchen nodded, seeing Luo Ge look to him.


    With his approval, Luo Ge epted the bowl from Tie Dan and patted his head affectionately.


    "Thank you for the trouble, Tie Dan. Please thank your mother for me as well."


    As she spoke, she reached into her pocket and took out a handful of sugar candies, tucking them into Tie Dan''s little shirt pocket.


    "I bought some sugar candies in town today. Have these, but don''t eat too many at once or you''ll get cavities, understand?"


    "Yes, Tie Dan understands!" Clutching his little pocket, Tie Dan smiled sweetly.


    "Goodbye, Auntie. Goodbye, Older Baby and Second Baby." She waved her little hand at them, then skipped happily back home.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    "Grandpa, Grandma, have some candy! Little Auntie Zhang has some for you!" As soon as Tie Dan returned home and saw Old Master Wang and Aunt Zhang in the courtyard, he rushed over to them.


    He took out two pieces of candy from his little pocket, split them up and shared them, then turned to share with his own parents as well.


    Atst, he peeled one for himself, intending to eat it, but Wang Sister-In-Law grabbed his hand.


    "Why are you always taking Auntie''s candy? Didn''t I tell you not to keep taking advantage of your aunt''s family?" Seeing her gluttonous son, Wang Sister-In-Lawmented how he turned out.


    Tie Dan blinked a few times: "Auntie put them in my pocket."


    If she put them there, he couldn''t give them back, right? Delicious is delicious!


    Before Wang Sister-In-Law could say anything, Aunt Zhang and Wang Big Brother each tapped his little head.


    "Greedy! Your little aunt''s family doesn''t make money easily. Uncle Gu going up the mountain to hunt is very dangerous.


    Little Auntie bought the candy to appease the Older Baby and Second Baby. How can you, as the older brother, keep taking food from your younger brothers?"


    This little brat always ys with the Older Baby and Second Baby, and Luo Ge has given him food more than once or twice. They really feel bad that he keeps taking advantage.


    This smelly little kid is really greedy, he''ll take whatever people give him and keeps taking from the Older Baby and Second Baby. He has no sense of being an older brother.


    Hearing his own father''s words, Tie Dan''s little face reddened in rare embarrassment.


    "Then should I go back?" Based on what his father said, it seems he was taking food from the Older Baby and Second Baby.


    Aiya! How embarrassing, he''s supposed to be the older brother.


    Saying this, Tie Dan wanted to run over to the neighbor''s house, but Aunt Zhang stopped him.


    "Where are you going? Your aunt''s family is eating now, if you go over won''t you be taking their food again? Remember this for next time, don''t keep taking advantage of others, okay?"


    "If you want to eat, wait for your mother to go to town to buy some for you next time."


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Tie Dan''s eyes lit up, but then he shook his head after thinking about something.


    "I don''t want to eat anymore, we should save money to buy medicine for Grandpa so he can recover soon. Then he can take me out to y."


    Hearing this, the adults in the family were stunned, feeling a warmth in their hearts at Tie Dan''s thoughtfulness, their eyes unable to hold back tears. Wang Big Brother couldn''t help but tap his head again.


    "Smelly little brat!"


    When Old Master Wang heard his little grandson''s words, he felt exceptionally warm inside, but at the same time remorseful that his poor health was burdening the whole family.


    If it weren''t for his useless body, their family wouldn''t be living in such poor conditions...


    Thinking about this, his expression grew more and more gloomy. Aunt Zhang seemed to sense what he was thinking and grasped his hand.


    "Alright, let''s not just stand around, let''s eat." Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband also noticed Old Master''s mood and quickly changed the subject.


    As for Tie Dan, he looked puzzled, but upon hearing his mother''s words, he immediately ran to help serve the food.


    ...On the other side, at the Gu family.


    "Wang Sister-In-Law''s cooking is really good." Luo Ge couldn''t help but praise as she tasted Wang Sister-In-Law''s cuisine.


    This braised potato and meat dish is really hearty, perfect when eaten with noodles.


    "Eat more." Seeing that she liked it, Gu Jinchen quietly added more meat to her bowl.


    He noticed that his little wife tended to eat very little meat.


    She needed to eat more, how could she grow taller if she didn''t eat meat?


    Luo Ge nodded, then turned her attention to caring for the two little ones.


    In the end, most of the meat still ended up in the stomachs of the three males (boys).


    Gu Jinchen could only sigh helplessly.


    After the meal, Luo Ge gathered the dried fruit from outside, as the night mist would dampen it if left out, so she brought it inside to air-dry.


    "Let me see." That evening, after Luo Ge had washed up andy on the bed, as soon as she heard the sound of the door, her husband spoke.


    "See what?" Hearing him, she didn''t immediately understand.


    Gu Jinchen closed the door and immediately moved to turn her over. "To see where you were hurt, what else?"


    Thinking it over, he still needed to take a look to be at ease.


    His little wife was very concerned about the phrase ''broad daylight'', and would get terribly shy during the day, so at night when they were alone as husband and wife, it should be better.


    Luo Ge realized his meaning and her eyes widened, but before she could react, a chill ran through her.


    "...!"


    "Do your bones hurt?"


    Gu Jinchen was only concerned about her injury and had no improper thoughts. Seeing that there was no bruising or swelling, he was much more relieved, but he remembered cases in the vige of auntie''s injuring their bones from falls like this.


    "No, not hurting."


    Luo Ge was numb, her pretty face burning hot.


    With his serious tone and this embarrassing posture, she wanted to drop dead on the spot.


    After confirming that there were no issues, Gu Jinchen turned her over, and by themplight, he saw his little wife''s flushed face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why are you being so shy? You and I have already..."


    Before he could finish, Luo Ge covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Stop talking, let''s sleep." Her little wife''s blushing, muffled stubborn tone only made his heart itch more.


    "Pfft." He pulled her soft hand away and leaned down to kiss those pursed, rosy lips.


    "Mmm, let''s sleep." It wasn''t until she was dazed from his kisses that his husky voice reached her ears.


    But this "sleep" was not that "sleep."


    "Why must you still bully me after a long day''s work?" Before falling asleep, she asked the question in her heart with a trembling, tearful voice.


    The man heard her words and showed a smile, leaning down to gently kiss her fair forehead.


    "I''m not bullying you." There was no harm done yet.


    Yes, to him, this was not bullying her.


    They had just gotten married, it was normal for him to crave her so much that he couldn''t control himself.


    "Mmm, hmph." Hearing this, she wanted to say something else but was too sleepy, so she only let out a grumbling hum before nestling into his embrace and falling asleep.


    Gu Jinchen lightly held his little wife until she was deep asleep, then gently got out of bed and put on his clothes, sneaking out under the cover of night.


    His little wife was not someone just anyone could bully.


    ...The next day.


    "Aah! Big Brother!"


    Early that morning, a shrill cry of rm rang out from the Qian family home.


    "Aah¡ª¡ª!" Before the first cry had faded, another wail followed.


    Qian Momo ran out from the room, hair disheveled, her face deathly pale.


    "Mother, Mother there are snakes, there are snakes! ¡ªBrother!" Waking up to find two dead snakes, it almost scared her heart out.


    Panicking, she ran outside stuttering for help, but then saw her badly injured brother lying in the courtyard and was shocked again.


    Hearing these shouts, Qian Big Brother groggily woke up and saw Qian Momo''s hands trembling violently.


    "Child, what happened to you? Are you alright? Mother, go call a doctor for her." Qian''s Father and Qian''s Mother doted on their daughter, butpared to her, their son''s condition was naturally more important now.


    "Marry her off! Marry her off immediately, right away!" Without heeding Qian''s Mother''s words, Qian Big Brother pointed at Qian Momo and shouted hoarsely.


    He couldn''t keep such a troublemaking sister around anymore!

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "Some time ago, someone came to propose marriage, and I agreed. Today, I''ll get married!"


    Qian Momo had been spoiled by her parents since childhood. They had cleaned up after her countless times, she had lost count.


    Previously, her parents always said she was still young and didn''t understand, so he endured it. But now, at twenty-eight, she had caused someone toe to their home in the middle of the night to beat him up!


    Eating more than a pig each time and having a terrible temper, shepletely disregarded him as her brother and didn''t even consider her sister-inw and nephew.


    No, he couldn''t keep her here anymore.


    If he did, he feared he wouldn''t just get beaten up likest time. That person had warned him to ''control'' Qian Momo, or else he would suffer the consequences.


    If he hadn''t begged for mercyst night, he might have lost a leg.


    With their parents around, he really couldn''t control Qian Momo. He could only marry her off, so she wouldn''t cause trouble at home anymore, bringing peace to their lives.


    "What? Why? What happened? Aren''t you the one who always dotes on your sister the most? How could you bear to hastily marry her off like this?"


    His daughter was also flesh and blood, how could she bear to marry her off to a widower and live a widow''s life?


    "What happened? Can''t you see my injuries? This is all caused by your beloved daughter!"


    "A widower is just a widower. Back then, when he was a fine young man, she refused to marry him. Whose fault is it now? me me? Isn''t it all her doing?"


    Although Qian Momo had a bad reputation and wasn''t a good person, the Qian family''s conditions were not bad.


    A few years ago, when times were tough, even poor families earnestly sought to marry her.


    But she looked down on them for being poor and thought too highly of herself, no matter what he said, she wouldn''t listen. What could he do?


    Now, besides settling for a widower, what else could he do?


    This was already considered good, at least he hadn''t heartlessly married her off to those older men who liked to beat their wives and gamble.


    He had done enough.


    "What do you mean!?"


    Since the moment Qian Momo heard her brother wanted to marry her off to that widower, she was stunned, and now hearing his words, she was furious.


    "You can''t pretend anymore, can you? I''m your own sister, and you want to treat me like this?


    Our parents raised me, I haven''t eaten or drank anything of yours, why do you have the right to treat me like this?


    You actually want me to marry a widower? You might as well just let me die!"


    Seeing that Qian Momo couldn''t endure any longer, Gu, her sister-inw, who had been watching with her son by the side, spoke up.


    "It''s only because you''re our own sister that we haven''t given up on you! Our parents raised you? Our parents are already old now!


    These years, if it weren''t for us, this family wouldn''t have been able to hold on!


    You didn''t rely on us, but you caused trouble everywhere in the vige for these years. How many times did my husband and I have to clean up after you?


    Yesterday, you caused trouble again. Can youpare to that petite and pretty girl?


    "You look down on me because I''m from a humble family, so you go to the vige and bully someone else''s legitimate wife?"


    "You''ve really outdone yourself! You''ve brought shame upon us all! You''ve not only embarrassed yourself, but also your brother and me!"


    Unfortunately, Gu''s sister-inw''s family is from Gu Family Vige. Yesterday, her own younger sister caused a scene there, and she feels like she''s lost all face and can''t even return home.


    "Ma Feng Auntie is my real aunt! You''ve really gone too far! How can I face my family in the future?"


    "You''re a real disaster! Marrying into your family and encountering a sister-inw like you, I must have been cursed for eight lifetimes!" Gu''s face flushed with anger as she blurted out these words.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Momo seized the opportunity, pointing at Gu and looking at Qian''s mother.


    "Mother, listen to her, listen to what this woman thinks of me! She dares to call me a disaster!?"


    Qian''s mother frowned upon hearing Gu''s words, but seeing her son and daughter-inw''s reactions, she realized that the problem indeedy with Qian Momo.


    She raised her daughter, so would she not know her heart? But she was still her flesh and blood after all.


    She exchanged a nce with Qian''s father, and the couple fell silent together.


    Looking at Qian''s father, Qian''s mother, and Qian Momo, and then at her husband, Gu clenched her fists, thinking of what her mother had told her yesterday, and said firmly, "I don''t care how you decide, but from today on, either she stays or I stay! One of us will leave this house!"


    With that, she grabbed her son and ran back into the house.


    Qian Dng was shocked to hear his wife''s words and, looking at Qian Momo, who still looked angry and resentful, he sighed heavily. "My intentions are the same as Auntie Hua''s. If you still want to keep her, then let''s separate our households."


    He was truly exhausted.


    Upon hearing her son''s words, the old couple trembled in their hearts. They watched their son''s back for a long time and, after much consideration, finally made up their minds.


    "Momo, listen to your brother and get married."


    "Mother!" Qian Momo couldn''t believe it!


    She couldn''t believe that her parents would actually make her marry that pockmarked widower.


    But no matter how unbelievable it was, it was useless.


    The old couple acted quickly. They sent a message to the widower''s family that day, and the next day, the widower''s family came to take her away.


    Qian Momo hadn''t even healed from the wounds she received in the fight.


    In front of Gu, the old couple didn''t dare to pack too many things for Qian Momo.


    Apart from the clothes she usually wore, they didn''t take anything valuable like dressing tables or wardrobes for her.


    The dead snake that had scared Qian Momo awake was still in the room, but only its fresh skin was left, floating in the corner. Gu Jinchen hadn''t been able to take advantage of the snake meat.


    Qian''s family affairs were unknown to Luo Ge in Gu Family Vige.


    When he woke up, he was surprised to see two snake meats in the house.


    ¡°I woke up early today and caught these from the mountain. I''ve already cleaned them to spare you any difort.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the mountain?¡± Still a bit groggy, Luo Ge''s reaction was a beat slow. She turned to get a clear look at what he held and paused.


    ¡°You went to pick sour plums?¡± Tworge baskets ¨C did he pick all the remaining plums?


    ¡°Yes, I got up early with nothing to do, so I went to pick them. I''m almost done peeling; I''ll marinate them shortly. You go ahead and have your porridge.¡± He remembered her words; once the porridge boiled, he reduced the heat and let it simmer, ensuring it didn''t burn.


    This was a significant improvement. His wife must taste it.


    ¡°!!!¡± Wow, her man was really capable! In the time she took a nap, he caught a snake, picked plums, peeled them, watered the vegetable garden, and cooked.


    She was amazed!


    ¡°Husband, you''re so capable.¡± Watching him work diligently, she sincerely praised.


    Gu Jinchen paused at her words, raised an eyebrow with a hint of a smile. ¡°Is that so? I''m d you think so.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Hearing his words, Luo Ge quickly ran into the kitchen.


    Did he just say something flirtatious? But she had no evidence.


    Wasn''t this man supposed to be reserved and taciturn? Why was he bing more yful and teasing?


    Watching Luo Ge''s figure, Gu Jinchen momentarily froze, chuckled softly, and followed into the kitchen, holding the peeled fruit.


    Seeing his blushing little wife, his smile deepened.


    His wife was easily embarrassed.


    Turning to open the salt container, he paused, looking a bit puzzled. ¡°This salt seems finer than usual.¡±


    Luo Ge''s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Really? I didn''t notice.¡±


    As far as she knew, there were plenty of salt mines domestically, and the imperial court also produced sea salt. With the conditions they had, their salt should be of good quality.


    The coarse and fine salts were avable for domestic use, unlike in other countries where only coarse salt wasmon.


    In the past, when Gu Jinchen raised children, he bought fine salt, which,pared to the salt in her space, had only a subtle color difference.


    But withoutparison, it was hard to tell.


    Now that the old salt was used up, this man could still observe such subtle details. His observational skills were indeed keen.


    Gu Jinchen did have sharp observational skills; he even caught the fleeting nervous nce from his little wife.


    His earlier question was just casual.


    Was she nervous? Why? What was she hiding from him?


    ¡°I remember the shopkeeper saying this batch of salt is new. Could it be because of the difference between old and new salt?¡±


    Seeing her silent, Gu Jinchen responded along with her words, maintaining a calm expression as he continued marinating the fruit.


    Upon seeing Luo Ge, only then did a sigh of relief escape.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Snake meat is a highly nourishing food. Luo Ge skillfully prepared a fragrant snake soup, ensuring none of it went to waste.


    On such a rare asion of making snake soup, she also sent a portion to the Vige Chief''s family to let them taste the delicacy.


    Yesterday, if it weren''t for Luo Auntie taking the lead and Ma Feng Auntie helping out, she might not have been able to so smoothly regain her advantage with Qian Momo.


    The Vige Chief''s position might not be very significant, but in the vige, he held the highest authority.


    Those with connections in higher ces could maneuver more freely and naturally had to maintain rtionships ordingly.


    Not to mention, the long-standing friendship between the two families was also at stake here.


    With Gu Jinchen''s hunting skills, wild game from the mountains was nothing special for them. However, it held great importance for other households. Why not use it to maintain rtionships?


    Moreover, since they often procured food from the mountains, if they had an abundance, others would inevitably be envious. Having the Vige Chief''s family on their side would help diffuse many issues.


    Hunters from other viges followed this unspoken understanding. Some greedy vige chiefs even demanded tributes from the hunters.


    Luo Auntie and the others faced no such demands, so what harm was there in sending a few gifts as a token of goodwill?


    ......Next, they began preparing for nting foxtail millet.


    The young couple, along with their child, toiled for seven or eight days before finally finishing the preparation and nting the foxtail millet fields.


    With the major grain crop taken care of, they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    After this period, the two batches of dried persimmons were also ready.


    The tart-sweet dried fruit was indeed a beloved snack, not only for the little ones but also for Gu Jinchen.


    "Husband, I was thinking of taking these dried persimmons to the town market to sell. What do you think?"


    After setting aside two jars for home consumption, Luo Ge discussed with Gu Jinchen about first taking some to the town market to test the waters.


    "Mm, good. I''ll go with you."


    After the incident with Qian Momo, he didn''t feel at ease letting her go out alone.


    And Qian Momo''s case was rtively mild, as it happened within their own vige.


    If something were to ur in the town or elsewhere, he dared not imagine the consequences.


    It would be safer for him to apany her.


    "Alright, let''s bring Older Baby and Second Baby along too? We can go as a family and have a little outing."


    Luo Ge understood Gu Jinchen''s concerns, which was why she hadn''t dared to resume her egg businesstely.


    She hadn''t taken the two little ones to town since arriving, and tomorrow happened to be market day, so it should be quite lively.


    "Okay."


    "Yay!"


    Upon hearing the news, the two little ones cheered with glee, following closely behind Gu Jinchen.


    Luo Ge ruffled their heads before continuing to work on the clothes in her hands.


    She had fallen behind on sewing during the recent busyness, only picking it up a couple of times since cutting the fabrics at Wang Sister-In-Law''s ce.


    Taking advantage of this free time, she resumed her work, deciding to make clothes for the little ones first.


    Children at this age were energetic, constantly running around and getting scraped and bruised, leaving most of their clothes patched up.


    Gu Jinchen didn''t care much about food but was even less particr about clothes, as long as he had something to wear.


    Children''s clothes didn''t require too much effort. If she worked quickly, they might even be able to wear their new outfits to town tomorrow.


    While the little ones didn''t show it on their faces, their eyes gleamed brightly when they realized Luo Ge was making new clothes for them.


    "........"


    Looking at the two little ones and then at the half-finished garment in his wife''s hands, Gu Jinchen felt an overwhelming sourness from the persimmons he had just eaten.


    At the moment, Luo Ge was focused on sewing and hadn''t noticed her husband''s sour mood.


    The two little ones, however, perceptively sensed their uncle''s unusual demeanor and shrewdly retreated to maintain a low profile.


    Observing Luo Ge''s concentrated expression, Gu Jinchen pressed his tongue against his back teeth.


    "This style looks nice," he remarked casually.


    Without lifting her head, Luo Ge replied, "Mm, Wang Sister-In-Law helped me cut it. She''s very skilled."


    "........"


    Inhaling silently, he didn''t want to admit how sour he felt that his wife''s firstpleted garment was for the two little ones, and it seemed... he didn''t even have a share.


    "The color of the fabric is nice too," he grumbled in a muffled voice.


    This time, Luo Ge looked up and gave him a sweet smile. "Isn''t it? I like the color too. It''s the fabric you picked out for me before."


    As the young woman tilted her head and smiled at him, her tone carrying a sense of happiness, the sullen Gu Jinchen was momentarily stunned.


    The corners of his mouth curved upwards as he touched his nose.


    "Is that so?"


    "Mm-hm, husband has great taste." The simple solid color matched her preferences perfectly; he had chosen well.


    Hearing her words, the smile on Gu Jinchen''s face broadened further.


    "There''s not enough fabric to make clothes for the whole family, but I used some leftover scraps from home to make you a pair of shoes. Would you like to see?"


    "We can go to town tomorrow and pick out more fabric. I''ll make you a new outfit too, so our family can wear matching new clothes."


    As she spoke, Luo Ge put down her work and went to retrieve a pair of neatly wrapped new shoes from the clothing trunk.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen''s sourness hadpletely dissipated, his entire being now exuding a sweet fragrance as if he had fallen into a vat of honey.


    "This is the first pair of shoes I''ve made. Try them on?" She had secretly made the shoes while he was away, intending to surprise him.


    Since she had thought of the two little ones, how could she leave him out?


    Although the shoes were not as substantial as the children''s clothes, being the first item shepleted was proof of her intentions.


    "Do they fit?"


    "Mm, very well. Do they look nice?"


    From the moment Luo Ge finished speaking, the smile hadn''t left Gu Jinchen''s face as he eagerly tried on the new shoes his wife had made for him, exuding an air of confidence and vigor.


    His wife hadn''t forgotten him, she had him in mind, and his shoes were the first ones shepleted - in fact, the first shoes she had ever made.


    iming two firsts, he felt immensely delighted in his heart.


    "Very dashing and handsome."


    Though they were just ordinary men''s shoes, seeing his confident and vigorous demeanor, Luo Ge wholeheartedlyplimented him.


    After all, his confident and vigorous appearance was truly captivating and handsome.


    Hearing his wife''s praise, Gu Jinchen''s ears turned slightly red, but he felt an overwhelming sweetness in his heart, as if he had fallen into a vat of honey.


    No, sweeter than falling into a vat of honey.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    The next day.


    It was rare for the family to go to the town together, and the two little ones were eagerly looking forward to it as they woke up early.


    Luo Ge cooked some corn porridge and then brought over the clothes she had made for them the night before to change them into.


    "How about it, do you like them?"


    Looking at the two little ones, Luo Ge smiled and patted their little heads, asking.


    Older Baby carefully clutched his new clothes, nodding repeatedly: "Older Baby likes it very much!"


    "Second Baby also likes it very much, thank you Auntie."


    Their contented joy,bined with their carefulness to not damage the clothes, was truly heartwarming.


    Gu Jinchen had also changed into new shoes, leaning against the door frame and looking at the two little ones with a slight hint of disdain.


    Hmph, these good-for-nothing brats.


    He looked down at his own shoes, his micro-expression carrying a trace of pride.


    They couldn''tpare to his!


    As if sensing their uncle''s smugness, the two little ones exchanged a nce and simultaneously turned their heads away.


    "It''s good that you like them. Quick, go eat breakfast, and then we''ll set off after."


    Luo Ge didn''t notice the little situation between the men of the household, feeling quite pleased that they said they liked the clothes.


    "Okay."


    "Okay."


    "Okay!"


    The three of them answered in unison, as if trying to outdo each other in speed.


    ...The market day was indeed lively, with many people from the city gate onwards.


    As they walked further in, the morous, bustling noise only grew louder and more boisterous.


    Luo Ge held Older Baby''s hand, while Gu Jinchen carried Second Baby on his shoulders. The little one was extremely excited.


    "Wow! So many people!"


    "Uncle, look over there, that long-tailed little animal!"


    Second Baby''s eyes were wide open, not blinking as he scanned the street. Suddenly, his gaze brightened with excitement as he pointed somewhere.


    Gu Jinchen turned his head to look, only to find that it was a little monkey doing a performance, skillfully juggling a few woven bamboo balls in its hands.


    Its agile, long tail could even hook and loop things, earning cheers from the surrounding vigers.


    Luo Ge had heard themotion, but her short stature and the crowd prevented her from seeing anything.


    Older Baby could only look in the direction his younger brother was gazing at, seeing nothing but rows of legs.


    "I''ll take you over to see."


    Gu Jinchen noticed his wife''s curiosity and reached out to take her hand, leading the way and squeezing a path through the crowd for them.


    Looking at hisrge palm and then the people around them, Luo Ge lowered her head shyly, her little face blushing slightly.


    This was her first time holding hands with him in public, and it felt a bit unfamiliar.


    But when she saw the little monkey, she instantly put aside her shy feelings.


    "Auntie, Brother, look at its long tail!" Second Baby grew even more excited at the close proximity.


    Although the vige folks often said the children were like little monkeys, the little ones had never actually seen a monkey before, nor any illustrations of one.


    So they didn''t recognize it as a monkey, simplying up with a temporary name based on its long tail.


    "This is a little monkey," Luo Ge smiled and exined upon hearing his words.


    "So this is a monkey? This little monkey is so amazing!"


    Older Baby''s eyes lit up as well, watching the little monkey skillfully looping its tail with rings, his gaze filled with envy.


    Gu Jinchen smiled as he watched the three of them, unable to help feeling happy seeing their enjoyment.


    After the performance ended, the little monkey went around with a wooden bowl to collect tips from the vigers who had watched the show.


    The monkey''s owner made a living this way, and since Luo Ge and her family had enjoyed the show, they each contributed a copper te like the rest.


    After watching the performance, the family strolled along the street, and the little ones, who had rarely been to town before, found everything novel and fascinating.


    Most children love sweets, and the two little ones were immediately drawn to an old man''s stall selling sugar figurines molded into various small animals when they saw it.


    However, they didn''t ask Luo Ge to buy any for them, only staring longingly. Finding it amusing, Luo Ge bought one for each of them to have and eat.


    After buying the sugar figurines, they walked a bit further until they reached a dried fruit and pastry shop. Luo Ge nced at the basket of dried fruit on Gu Jinchen''s back.


    "Should I go in and check it out first?"


    Perceiving her thoughts, Gu Jinchen asked.


    "Hmm... no need, let''s all go in together."


    "Alright then."


    With that, the family stepped into the shop. On market days, there were many peopleing to buy goods, but not many visiting this pastry shop.


    Everyone knew that the items here were rtively expensive, and ordinary families could only afford to buy them for gifts or banquets, not regrly.


    Wealthy families, however, would frequent the shop, as they were the main clientele.


    "What would the guests like to purchase?"


    Although the shopkeeper saw that their clothing was ordinary, he didn''t neglect them, immediately greeting them with a pleasant and appropriately friendly smile when he saw them enter.


    "Candied fruits, dried fruits, any rmendations?"


    The kind of leadership manifests in the kind of employees. Observing the attentive service from the shopkeepers and assistants, she had a good feeling about the ce.


    "Yes, this way, please follow me."


    The shopkeeper led them to the candied and dried fruit section, just as Luo Ge had expected ¨C mostly sweet preserves, with only sour-sweet options like preserved plums and raisins.


    Simr to the salted plums, there were honeyed plums made with a method akin to honey dates, the plums themselves quite sour but with a sweet-and-sour taste when candied.


    "These honeyed plums are our signature item. Would you like to try some?"


    Noticing Luo Ge''s gaze linger on the honeyed plums, the shopkeeper suggested.


    "Are these the only preserves you have?" Luo Ge pursed her lips slightly and asked in a soft voice.


    The shopkeeper clearly paused, then nodded.


    "Yes, this is all we have."


    "Then may I trouble you to call your proprietor? To be honest, I''ve made a kind of dried fruit myself, and the taste is quite nice.


    So I was wondering if you would be interested in procuring it, in which case I could trade it for some silver."


    Luo Ge smiled lightly, appearing sincere and a bit bashful.


    As she spoke, she took out a jar of dried lychees from the basket, and as soon as the lid was opened, a sweet-and-sour fruity aroma wafted out.


    The proprietor, who had turned his attention this way when Luo Ge asked if there were only those preserves, instantly brightened upon smelling the fragrance.


    Seeing his reaction, the shopkeeper nced at the proprietor, and after receiving a nod, agreed.


    "Certainly, this way please."


    It wasn''t appropriate to discuss business directly outside, so they led Luo Ge and her family into a private room.


    The shopkeeper introduced the two parties, served them tea, and then went back out to attend to customers.


    "Pardon me, but how should I address you both?" The proprietor Lee looked at the husband and wife and asked.


    "My husband''s surname is Gu." Luo Ge smiled and replied, cing the dried fruit on the table and pouring some onto an empty te.


    "These are the dried fruits I made myself. Proprietor, please have a taste and let me know what you think." She was quite direct in getting to the point.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s straightforwardness, Proprietor Lee smiled: "Very well, let me try them then."


    This sweet-and-sour fruity aroma had already whetted his appetite. Just the scent alone made his mouth water.


    The translucent fruit flesh also looked appetizing, and without further ado, he began tasting it.


    In the next instant, his eyes lit up.


    It''s always hard to resist wanting more when ites to sweet-and-sour foods, and before he knew it, he had eaten several pieces, quickly polishing off the small te of dried fruit.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen exchanged a smile, realizing that the business deal was basically settled.


    "Ahem, these dried fruits are indeed excellent." After finishing, Proprietor Lee finally realized hisck of decorum, clearing his throat and remarking.


    "May I ask what price you were considering?"


    He had tasted the dried fruits, and the vor was indeed superior to the honeyed plums, with a better overall quality as well.


    Such a thing, if sold in a shop, would certainly not have trouble selling. But if the price was too high, it wouldn''t be worthwhile for him to buy it and resell it.


    Luo Ge smiled when she heard this: "To be honest, this is our first time selling this. The fruits were picked by my husband and I from the mountains, and there weren''t many loquat fruits that could be found up there.


    We couldn''t make more than a hundred pounds of dried fruit from them, so this is the only batch we produced.


    I really don''t know how to estimate the price myself. Why don''t you, the shopkeeper, take a look and give me a price?"


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, the shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but take a closer look at her.


    Although this young woman said she would let him decide on the price, her words reflected the hard work involved in making the dried fruits, as well as their rarity.


    By emphasizing these two points, he couldn''t just give her a low price.


    But her gentle, smiling demeanor made it impossible for him to get upset with her words.


    She really was an intelligent woman.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    In truth, Luo Ge spoke no lies. After picking three lychee trees, they had harvested a total of over three hundred pounds of fresh lychees, but the lychee preserves they made came out to only thirty-odd pounds.


    (Note: This is a fictional story, with the setting that the units of measurement are the same as we use today, 10 taels to a pound.)


    "If that''s the case, then would 270 wen per pound of dried fruit do?" After pondering for a moment, Li Shopkeeper spoke.


    He had already factored in the costs of dehydrating the fruits,bor, and ingredients into this price.


    Fruit preserves used a lot of sugar, and sugar was expensive. Normally, they would sell the preserves by the tael, and selling at this price per pound was about the highest they could go.


    This was a small town, not a major county seat. If the prices were too high, no one would be willing to buy.


    The vor of these dried fruits was quite good, so the price could be raised a little.


    This was the highest price he could offer now, a very fair price. If it didn''t work out, there was nothing he could do.


    After all, they needed to make a profit too.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen was momentarily taken aback. 270 wen per pound... they had made around thirty-seven pounds, so that would be earning 10 taels of silver?


    Disregarding the costs of sugar, salt, and jars, that was a profit of 9 taels?


    Thinking this, he turned to look at his wife, suddenly feeling that she was quite capable of making money!


    "Alright." This price was within Luo Ge''s budget, so she readily agreed.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s swift agreement, Li Shopkeeper also smiled.


    He had someone weigh the dried fruits they brought and directly settled the ount with Luo Ge.


    At 270 wen per pound for 37 pounds, it should have been 9,990 wen, but to make a good deal, Li Shopkeeper rounded it down to an even 10 taels of silver.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Ge also gifted him the small jar they had used for tasting.


    This transactionted them 10 taels of silver in one go.


    When they had set out, Gu Jinchen had said to just bring a small amount to test the waters first, before deciding further. But unexpectedly, they had sold everything in one trip, thanks to Luo Ge insisting on bringing it all.


    And what he didn''t know was that Luo Ge hadn''t spent any money on the sugar and salt - this was pure profit!


    "If Lady Gu wants to make dried fruits again in the future, you can bring them to me as well," Li Shopkeeper said.


    It was veryfortable doing business with such an amiable person, and Luo Ge''s craftsmanship was excellent. Needless to say, Li Shopkeeper would be more than happy to deal with her again.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that establishing a connection with Luo Ge would bring even more benefits in the future.


    "Sure," Luo Ge smiled in agreement.


    This was exactly her intention. As far as she knew, this confectionery shop called Fuxin was quite renowned nationwide.


    Although their selection of dried fruits wasn''t extensive since they mainly focused on pastries, they had branches almost everywhere in the country.


    The fruit tree forest in her space wouldn''t take too long to bear fruit. Making dried fruits to sell to them would be a good sales channel.


    "Mm, take care," Li Shopkeeper also smiled and nodded at them in farewell.


    This trip had yielded a considerable profit, and Luo Ge was all smiles on the way back.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Jinchen also secretly felt happy.


    "Husband, do you know where else there are lychee trees? Let''s make some more," she truly loved this feeling of earning money.


    This was the lychee growing season, so they should earn as much as they could.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen searched his memory: "There''s still one tree on the back of the mountain, and a few on Mount Dayao. I''ll go pick them tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing his wife''s bright and shining eyes, Gu Jinchen nodded.


    "Okay."


    Afterwards, the family strolled around town for a bit. As promised earlier, they bought some cloth for Gu Jinchen to make new clothes.


    Then they went to buy some meat, with Luo Ge returning to the same stall as before.


    Perhaps Wang Sister-inw''s unintentional sharing had an effect, as the stall that had previously cheated them was evidently struggling with dismal business and hardly any customers.


    Luo Ge bought a piece of meat and took two bones. Seeing some water spinach that had been tossed aside and unwanted, she spent a few copper wen to buy that as well.


    "Wife, that... doesn''t taste good," Gu Jinchen hesitated for a while but still couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t you trust my cooking skills anymore? Do you want it braised or stewed?" she asked.


    For a stew, she would need to buy some spices, but braising didn''t require that.


    She had a bit of a dilemma choosing, as she felt both would be delicious, so she asked them.


    "Hmm... let''s try both? Yeah, let''s make a bit of each since we bought plenty," she answered herself before they could respond.


    Only children had to choose, she wanted both.


    Gu Jinchen: "..."


    The two little ones: "..."


    They couldn''t even say they didn''t want to?


    ... Very clearly, no.


    Having achieved her main goal for the day, Luo Ge returned home with a basketful of earnings and began cleaning the pork offal.


    She took some wood ash from the stove and went to rinse it by the river, while Gu Jinchen went to water the vegetable plot and millet field, so he didn''t apany her.


    The riverside was dangerous, and she didn''t allow the two children to follow either, telling them to go y with Li Qiao and Tie Dan instead.


    When Luo Ge arrived, there were some women washing things by the river as well. Not wanting the offal''s smell to disturb others, she went further downstream to a more isted area.


    "Hmm? What''s that awful stench?!"


    But even so, she still drew someone''s displeasure. An old woman, upon seeing Luo Ge pass by, pinched her nose in disgust andined exaggeratedly.


    "Hey, isn''t that Gu Second''s wife? What''s in that basket that smells so bad?"


    She got up to peek into the basket Luo Ge was carrying the pork offal in. Upon confirming its contents, her expression became even more dramatic.


    "Ugh? Why are you eating such a disgusting thing? Doesn''t your husband Gu Second usually go hunting? Didn''t he get you any meat to eat? How did you end up eating this stuff?"


    "This stuff stinks so bad, even dogs won''t eat it."


    "......" Hearing these words, Luo Ge paused in her steps and turned to look at the woman. Noticing the malicious aura emanating from her, Luo Ge lightly pursed her lips.


    "From what you''re saying, Auntie, it seems you don''t eat it either?" Her voice was very calm, gently and softly spoken without any emotion.


    Zhu Auntie had intentionally tried to pick a fight, but seeing Luo Ge remain so amiable despite her words, failing to provoke the reaction she wanted, she frowned.


    Without thinking, she blurted out: "Of course I don''t eat it, unlike you."


    "Pfft." Upon hearing this, Luo Geughed directly, nodding repeatedly.


    "I see, something that even dogs won''t eat, Auntie doesn''t eat either."


    "Pfft hahaha..."


    The other women initially didn''t understand either, but upon hearing this line, they immediately realized the implication and burst outughing.


    Something that dogs won''t eat, Zhu Auntie also doesn''t eat - wasn''t thatparing Zhu Auntie to a dog?


    And she had even admitted to it herself.


    At first, Zhu Auntie herself didn''t catch Luo Ge''s meaning. Something dogs won''t eat, of course she wouldn''t eat it either! What was wrong with that?


    But seeing everyoneughing at her, her face darkened even further.


    "What are youughing at?! What''s so funny?"


    "Nothing, nothing, hahaha..." Hearing her words, the others onlyughed harder.


    Seeing this, Zhu Auntie felt something was amiss, so she pondered it for a moment. After a while, she finally realized, and her eyes widened in anger as she red at Luo Ge.


    "You little wench, how dare you make a fool of me, your elder? Have you no manners?!"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge''s smile faded: "Manners? In my limited experience, manners are only extended to those who are courteous."


    "And respect begets respect - how others treat me is how I treat them in return. I''ve merely responded to Auntie in the same manner she addressed me. What''s wrong with that?"


    Her words were gently and softly spoken, as if she had no temper at all, but they made Zhu Auntie burn with humiliation nheless.


    But she did not know how to respond to Luo Ge''s gentle and soft words.


    "You, you little bastard." After pointing at Luo Ge for a while, that''s all she could say as an insult.


    Zhu Auntie had a son about the same age as Gu Jinchen. Earlier, she saw that Gu Jinchen and Li Qiao often went to the mountains and could hunt for things to earn money.


    So she had the idea of asking Gu Jinchen to take her son along, but Gu Jinchen and the others refused.


    They said the mountains were dangerous, and it was not suitable to frequently bring people along on regr days. However, when the vige gathered together to clear the mountains, they could bring him along.


    Clearing the mountains meant maintaining the safety of the few mountains near the vige by periodically gathering people to remove dangerous wild animals and such.


    There was basically no prey in the nearby mountains. To have a good catch, they had to go deeper into the more distant mountains, where the danger was greater.


    Gu Jinchen and Li Qiao had martial skills, so they were fine, but bringing others along would be more troublesome. Since many people asked them this, they naturally could not agree.


    If they agreed to one person''s request but not another''s, that would not be fair. So Gu Jinchen and the others gave this exnation to everyone in the vige.


    But Zhu Auntie felt that Gu Jinchen looked down on people and was stingy, so she harbored resentment towards him.


    She often saw Gu Jinchen returning from the mountains with his catches, which made her even more envious and resentful.


    Since she disliked Gu Jinchen, she naturally would not like Luo Ge and the others either.


    So now, she found an excuse to pick a fight with Luo Ge.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    But unexpectedly, Luo Ge was not easy to deal with, especially with that in and simple demeanor that made Zhu Auntie look annoyed.


    "I still need to wash the vegetables, so I won''t chat too much with Auntie. I''ve heard that those long-lived elders are always in a cheerful mood and don''t like to meddle in other people''s business. It''s not good for Auntie to be so nosy about what others eat even when it has nothing to do with her."


    The little brat''s words, which she had heard a lot from Qian Momo before, didn''t faze her at all.


    Moreover, Zhu Auntie had said something quite true. Although she was not part of the Gu family, she was considered an elder in this vige due to her age. Provoking Luo Ge further would do no good.


    Luo Ge didn''t want to waste any more time on such a meaningless matter, so she left those words and walked away directly, ignoring whatever insults Zhu Auntie hurled at her.


    But this exchange also made it clear to those present that Luo Ge was not someone to be bullied.


    Although her tone was soft and she appeared to be good-tempered, every word she said struck a nerve.


    Compared to those who red up easily, this soft and gentle approach was far more difficult to deal with.


    Luo Ge''s indifference only infuriated Zhu Auntie more, and she spewed out all sorts of foulnguage, as if trying to provoke Luo Ge into an argument. Even the other women nearby could hardly bear to listen anymore.


    "Zhu Auntie, you should say less," one of the aunties couldn''t help but remark.


    "Mind your own business! I''m an olddy, and I''ll say what I want! I''m an elder, and disrespecting elders will get you drowned in saliva and stars!"


    "That little brat actually dared topare me to a dog! I''ll curse her to death!"


    Zhu Auntie was like a machine gun, her face flushed red as she rattled on, while Luo Ge merely treated it like a dog barking and didn''t bother to respond.


    Let her vent her frustration.


    "What did you say?" Gu Jinchen happened toe over to check on his wife while fetching water, overhearing Zhu Auntie''s outburst.


    Upon hearing his icy tone, Zhu Auntie''s back stiffened, and she immediately fell silent, grabbing her basin and leaving.


    She could only dare to talk about Luo Ge, but not Gu Jinchen, or else she would certainly be reprimanded by the men in her family.


    This was also the reason why she hadn''t dared to cause trouble for the Gu family all this time.


    "I didn''t say anything!" she muttered.


    "Is everything alright?" Seeing Zhu Auntie''s retreating figure, Gu Jinchen approached his little wife, his eyes filled with concern.


    He knew he shouldn''t have left her alone, or else she would be bullied.


    He would have to talk to Uncle Zhuter and find out why his little wife had incurred Zhu Auntie''s dislike.


    "Hmm?" Luo Ge looked puzzled, but smiled when she saw his concern.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t take her words to heart. She''s not important, so why would I care?"


    She spoke lightly, but Gu Jinchen felt distressed and sighed quietly.


    "Let me help you wash." The vige aunties were so gossipy, so it was better to finish quickly and let his wife return home.


    "No need, I''ll be done soon." With so many people around, if he squatted by the river to help her wash like the other women, it would surely attract gossip.


    At this time, men generally held a higher status, while women held a lower status.


    Chores like washing clothes and cooking were typically done by women. If people saw a man helping with these tasks, he would be looked down upon and be the subject of idle talk.


    Luo Ge didn''t mind what others said, but she couldn''t let him lose face as a man.


    They could cooperate as husband and wife at home, but in public, it was better not to undermine his status as a man.


    Besides, there wasn''t much left to do, so there was no need for his help.


    "You go take care of your tasks. I''ll be done soon and head back. Don''t worry, I''m not easy to bully, you know that." Seeing that he wasn''t going to leave, she added.


    By now, he had already rolled up his sleeves, about to lend a hand, but he froze upon hearing her words and looked at his little wife.


    "..." It was clear that the previous over-the-shoulder throw was still fresh in his mind.


    "Go on, there''s not much left. You go handle your own tasks first."


    Seeing her repeatedly ask him to leave, he finally understood her consideration.


    He sighed lightly and stepped back. "Then I''ll wait here for you until you''re done before we leave."


    "...Okay."


    It didn''t take long for her to finish, and he helped her carry the items back.


    Since he was only helping to carry things, Luo Ge didn''t say anything further.


    "Wait for me at home for a while. I''lle back after watering the fields. If you need anything, just call me, and I''ll be able to hear you from not too far away."


    After sending Luo Ge home, he didn''t forget to remind her.


    Luo Ge nodded. "Okay, got it. You go take care of your tasks."


    "Mm."


    After Gu Jinchen left, Luo Ge first put some water in therge wok for cooking and lit the fire.


    Then, she rinsed therge intestine with clean water, and also cleaned the bones and other ingredients needed.


    After washing, she put the bones and added the ingredients and water into a small pot to simmer and make the broth.


    By then, the water in therge wok had boiled, so she directly put the slicedrge intestine into it, along with wine, green onions, ginger, and other seasonings from her spatial pouch.


    She nned to first boil the water to remove the gamey smell, then scoop it out and stir-fry it.


    During the break, she chopped some chili peppers, green onions, and pickled vegetables that Sister-inw Wang had given her a few days ago.


    Gu Jinchen had returned to the courtyard at some point, staring in shock at the scene in the kitchen, watching items appear and disappear from his wife''s hands as if by magic.


    He was so stunned that he couldn''t utter a word.


    The courtyard gate was open, and the sounds of the firewood and boiling water in the kitchen had covered up some noise, so Luo Ge hadn''t noticed that he had returned.


    It wasn''t until she had chopped a couple of times that she sensed something was amiss and turned her head sharply, only to see Gu Jinchen''s stunned expression. It was as if she had been struck by lightning.


    A thought echoed in her mind, "He just saw that!"


    "I, I..." She hurriedly put down what was in her hands, opening and closing her mouth, not knowing how to exin.


    A profound sense of panic and anxiety welled up within her.


    Seeing her state of distress, Gu Jinchen also came to his senses, clenched his fist, and put down what was in his hands in the corner of the courtyard.


    As usual, he returned to the kitchen to tend to the fire, never saying a word from start to finish.


    "You saw that just now?" Although Luo Ge was extremely uneasy, she hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    It was now or never.


    Upon hearing her question, Gu Jinchen visibly froze for an instant, raised his head to look at her, and gave a low response, "Yes."


    Luo Ge held her breath, quickly exining, "...I''m not a monster."


    This was the key point. Yes! She didn''t want to be burned at the stake, let alone drowned. She didn''t want to die, aah!


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen was taken aback, but then felt relieved and nodded solemnly.


    "I believe you." Perhaps sensing her fear and unease, he spoke earnestly.


    He only wanted to protect her, not make her afraid.


    "No matter what, you are my wife. Even if you truly were a monster, I would still ept you."


    At this moment, he could confirm that the person before him was the one he had identified from the very beginning, and not some monster that had possessed her halfway through.


    As long as it was her, he would ept her.


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Ge froze, blinking her eyes a couple of times, clearly showing that his response waspletely unexpected.


    She had thought...

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Her heart felt warm as she watched the determined look on the man''s face, and the heavy stone of worry in her heart seemed to have been lifted.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I might be deceiving you?"


    Gu Jinchen decisively shook his head, then thought for a moment and nodded again, before slowly opening his mouth in response to Luo Ge''s puzzled gaze.


    "...Even if it is a deception, I''ll ept it."


    "Pfft." Luo Ge genuinelyughed at this, feeling reassured in her heart by his attitude. She fished therge intestines out of the pot and ced them in a basin, setting aside her task at hand.


    Closing the courtyard gate, she took his hand and led him back to the room: "Let me take you somewhere."


    She knew he needed an exnation.


    "?" Under Gu Jinchen''s bewildered gaze, the two instantly changed realms.


    Looking at the unfamiliar scene before him, Gu Jinchen nced down at his little wife, whose hand he gripped tightly in return.


    Even though he believed she was not a demon, witnessing her extraordinary abilities firsthand still made his heart race with panic.


    He was afraid that at some point, she might just disappear with him like this.


    Then, he wouldn''t even know where to cry or how to search for her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not really a demon, but a person from another world thousands of years in the future..." She pulled him along, gently exining as they strolled through her spatial courtyard.


    The more Gu Jinchen heard, the tighter he held her, as if afraid that if he loosened his grip, the person before him would run away.


    "The things in this space are what I possessed in that world. When I had an ident in that world and opened my eyes again, I found myself in this world..."


    "It just so happened that I encountered the refugees fleeing the famine in the northwest, and I came here with them... After you brought me home, an ident led me to discover this space."


    At this point, she stopped walking and looked up at Gu Jinchen.


    "Thank you, husband."


    "If you hadn''t brought me home, I might have starved to death or been sold to an undesirable ce by those people... Perhaps I wouldn''t have had the chance to discover this space''s existence..."


    "Coming here and meeting you, I''m very fortunate."


    She was truly grateful to Gu Jinchen and felt lucky to have met him.


    Looking into her eyes, Gu Jinchen bent down and held her tightly, embracing her close as he rested his head on her shoulder.


    "...Meeting you is also my fortune."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge smiled and wrapped her arms around his waist, closing her eyes as they leaned against each other.


    "Will you... return to that original world of yours?" Gu Jinchen asked hesitantly after a long while, opening his arms to let her go.


    He felt uneasy, afraid that one day she might identally return and abandon him here.


    Luo Ge shook her head decisively: "No."


    "...I was an orphan with nothing in that world. Now I have you, and our children, these loved ones. I cherish them and feel very happy."


    "In this life, I''ll stay by your side." She added a yful remark at the end.


    When she first arrived in this world, she did want to go back because the unfamiliar world made her feel insecure.


    But now that she had her lover and family, she no longer wanted to leave, not at all.


    Moreover... she had no reason to abandon the warmth she had here for loneliness.


    Besides... she couldn''t go back anyway.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly recalled the lies she had told him before, like her fake family background.


    "I''m sorry, what I told you before about my family was a lie. I just wanted to settle down quickly."


    "The things I know, I actually learned them in that world..."


    She lowered her head, her small face a little embarrassed and full of remorse, as she honestly exined to him.


    The anxious life of a little illegal immigrant was truly not a pleasant one.


    Gu Jinchen stroked her head and held her in his embrace: "It''s alright."


    If possible, he would have preferred if what she had lied about before was true.


    He could now understand the loneliness of having no family. If she had at least experienced the warmth of family for ten or twenty years, it would have been better.


    But to have never had that from the beginning, she had endured loneliness for most of her life.


    That sense of being alone and helpless was something she had experienced since childhood, how could one not feel heartbroken for her?


    Perhaps sensing his intention tofort her, Luo Ge nestled against his chest, nuzzling him gently.


    "Let''s go out?" While basking in the cozy warmth, she suddenly remembered that they had been inside for quite a while.


    "Okay."


    Seeing him nod, Luo Ge ran to the kitchen and grabbed some soy sauce and other seasonings, having removed their outer packaging so as not to arouse suspicion.


    After all, she would put them back when they were used up.


    On the way, she also grabbed a few apples from the refrigerator.


    "Here, eat these. These two are for the little ones." She munched on one apple herself and handed another to him.


    Her refrigerator didn''t have much, just a few apples, a few bananas, a few bottles of milk, and two bottles of drinks... and that was it.


    But once they finished, she would restock, and the items wouldn''t expire, so it was no problem.


    With the truth out, Luo Ge felt relieved, no longer needing to be cautious and ufortable.


    "Help me pick a few bunches of scallions and garlic from the doorway." For cooking.


    "...Alright." A bit resigned, but seeing his wife visibly rxed, he was still very happy in his heart.


    While he was picking scallions, Luo Ge brought out a bag of eggs, along with a few potatoes, cucumbers, lotus roots, and some leafy greens, big green and red peppers.


    Her blogger''s kitchen was definitely stocked with produce, but not much, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to the market to buy groceries and gotten into that ident.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." She carried half the items while he carried the other half, and she pulled him along.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, they opened their eyes to find themselves back in the room.


    Due to the time difference between the space and the outside world, they hadn''t actually been gone for too long.


    Gu Jinchen looked around the familiar room, then down at the items in his hands, taking a while to confirm that everything he had just experienced was real.


    Seeing Luo Ge run back to the kitchen, he followed her and set down the items.


    Looking at the eggs, he suddenly remembered something: "So the eggs fromst time also came from that space?"


    He hadn''t forgotten or misced them; the eggs at home had indeed run out because his little wife had taken them from that space.


    Luo Ge smiled sheepishly and nodded: "Uh-huh."


    "......" Alright then.


    But with more seasonings avable, she could better showcase her cooking skills.


    Seeing that the pot of simmering bone broth hade to a boil, she added sliced lotus root.


    This season, there weren''t many vegetable varieties or people growing them, so when she had simmered the bone broth before, it was just in broth with a few red dates and broth seasonings.


    Now that she had ess to her space, she could add more ingredients.


    She heated up some oil in a pan and started stir-frying therge intestines until they had a slight char, then added green and red peppers, followed by soy sauce, oyster sauce, and water to braise them. After that, she added chicken bouillon powder, salt, and gave it a final stir before garnishing with scallions and taking it off the heat.


    Next, she smashed some cucumbers, mixing them with chili, oil, soy sauce, vinegar, scallions, andtro to make a cool and refreshing spicy cucumber sd.


    On hot days, having this tangy and spicy smashed cucumber dish was truly delightful.


    For the little ones, it would just be in vinegar, as they couldn''t handle spice. No choice there.


    Once everything was prepared and the soup still wasn''t ready, she thought for a moment and steamed a bowl of egg custard for the little ones.


    She first minced some meat into a paste, added salt and chicken bouillon powder, and mixed it well before putting it in a bowl. Then she beat two eggs with water and a pinch of salt until smooth, and poured the mixture directly into the bowl with the meat. She then steamed it in a pot for 5-8 minutes.


    When it was done, she took it out, garnished it with scallions, and drizzled some soy sauce over the top for color. And there it was, ready to be served.


    "Let''s eat first, the soup will be ready in a bit. We''ll have it after the meal."


    The braised dish can be preparedter, as it needs to simmer slowly. No rush.


    Gu Jinchen looked at the fragrant and appetizing stir-fried tripe, and his throat moved slightly as he nodded.


    In his memory, this dish wasn''t particrly tasty, but now it seemed incredibly tempting.


    The aroma wafted over, making it seem quite delicious.


    The two little ones had returned just as Luo Ge began cooking, and upon hearing her, they obediently went to wash their small hands and helped bring the bowls and chopsticks to the hall.


    This time, Luo Ge steamed white rice, and seeing the eager looks on the little ones'' faces, she amusingly scooped some egg drop soup into their rice bowls and mixed it in.


    "Stop staring and let''s eat," she said with a smile.


    It had been a while since she''d had stir-fried tripe, and she couldn''t wait to give it a try, squinting her beautiful eyes slightly.


    Hmm, her skills were still on point.


    Gu Jinchen and the two little ones secretly watched her expression, and seeing her enjoyment, they hesitantly started eating as well.


    The red and green peppers weren''t spicy at all, so the little ones could eat them without issue.


    Initially, Gu Jinchen only intended to take a small taste, after all, it was his wife''s cooking, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop himself.


    In the end, he even scooped up the soup at the bottom of the bowl to mix with his rice.


    The cold cucumber sd was refreshing, and the egg drop soup was smooth and tender¡ªthey didn''t leave a single bit behind.


    After the meal, a bowl of lotus root and pork bone soup helped cleanse their ptes, truly satisfying.


    The big one and the two little ones patted their full bellies with content: "Wife, shall we do this again next time?"


    The two little ones also looked at her expectantly, clearly a bit addicted to the vors.


    "Heh, sure," Luo Ge chuckled.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    After finishing the meal, she prepared the braised ingredients and put the pig trotters into the pot for braising.


    First, she would finish these, and the meat she bought would be left for tomorrow, stored in the spatial room to keep it fresh.


    The refrigerator would also work, although there was no electricity, the temperature inside was always maintained at a bnced level, and the fresh-keepingyer could keep things fresh.


    The freezeryer below could still freeze things.


    It''s just that her refrigerator wasn''t big, so she couldn''t store too many things in it.


    "Husband, let''s go pick some lychees while we have some free time."


    After finishing nting the buckwheat, they would have some free time again, and there wasn''t much to do today, so it would be better to go and pick some fruits.


    Gu Jinchen heard this and reached out to pinch her nose, his expression full of indulgence: "Why are you so restless, don''t you know how to let yourself rest?"


    This doting action made her slightly stunned, as she curved her eyes and hugged his arm with a hint of coquetry.


    "I can''t sit still." She didn''t know if it was because of her true nature, but she felt that the rtionship between them had be more intimate.


    No phones, no novels, no games, she was really bored, unable to sit still.


    She thought that next time she went to town, she should get a few storybooks to read.


    And she quite liked going up the mountain to y.


    "...Okay." What else could he do with his wife, he indulged her, as he would definitely not let her get too tired.


    "Mmm." Seeing him agree, Luo Ge smiled and kissed him lightly on the face, then immediately ran away.


    Leaving him standing there with a flushed handsome face, lost for a while.


    "Tease." Hearing herughter fading away, Gu Jinchen smiled helplessly and muttered softly.


    There was only one lychee tree on the back mountain, so they nned to go to the Great Cliff Mountain first. Since the Great Cliff Mountain was farther away, they didn''t bring the two little ones, letting them go y with Iron Egg first.


    ........


    "Be careful of your footsteps."


    Without the two little ones as their guiding lights, Gu Jinchen held his wife''s hand effortlessly, never letting go on the way.


    "Is it still far away?" By then, they had already circled halfway around the mountain.


    "It''s just ahead, are you tired? Shall we rest for a while first?"


    "No, I''m not tired, let''s go." She was just curious and asking.


    Seeing that she was indeed fine, Gu Jinchen nodded.


    Sure enough, after not walking too far, they found a small patch of lychee trees, estimating that there were about eight or nine lychee trees, both big and small.


    "The trees are allden with fruits, and so many have fallen on the ground, don''t the vigers know about this ce? It''s such a pity that so many have fallen."


    The lychee trees here might have ripened earlier, and by now, quite a few ripe ones had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at the fallen fruits on the ground, Luo Ge felt a pang of regret, after all, these were money.


    "They know, the edible things on the nearby mountains have long been explored by the vigers.


    But these wild lychees are too sour, so no one bothers with them, and they''ve just been left here."


    Perhaps infected by Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen thought of the money these fruits could bring, and then of the fruits that had been left to rot on the mountains over the years, he also felt a twinge of regret.


    "You rest for a while, and I''ll pick them."


    He ced a backpack upside down for Luo Ge to sit and rest, saying that he was about to climb the tree to pick the fruits.


    Luo Ge quickly reached out to stop him: "No need for such trouble."


    "I''ll do it."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen frowned, just about to say something, but then he saw her wave her hand, and all the lychees on the tree instantly disappeared in front of them.


    Then, with another wave, they were all packed into the backpack.


    Luo Ge did this and smiled at him, tilting her little face up at him as if waiting for praise.


    "I can store things into the spatial room, and I can also take things out from the spatial room." With this convenience, she could simply collect all the fruits from the trees.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen rubbed her head helplessly: "My wife is very capable."


    "But next time, don''t do this outside, it''s very dangerous if others see it."


    Seeing her smile grow wider, he couldn''t help but add another reminder.


    Hearing his reminder, Luo Ge obediently nodded, lookingpliant: "Yeah, I know."


    She knew the score, and just now she had made sure there was no one else around before taking action.


    "Mmm." Seeing her obedience, Gu Jinchen also smiled.


    Since they had estimated it would take some time to pick the lychees, they hade quite early, but Luo Ge''s action was clearly beyond his expectations.


    In an instant, she had picked all the fruits, so there was nothing else to do.


    "Husband, why don''t you take me around the area? If we''re lucky, we might have some other gains."


    After throwing a few lychee seedlings into the spatial room to grow, Luo Ge looked at Gu Jinchen and said.


    ording to the previous transmigrators, the big mountains at this time were treasure troves, and thest time they wandered around the back mountain, they didn''t gain anything except lychees, but she wasn''t discouraged.


    This time, they would just wander around, and if they didn''t gain anything, it would be for fun. If they did gain something, it would be an unexpected bonus, right?


    After all, they had time now.


    "...Alright." Seeing her enthusiasm, Gu Jinchen didn''t want to dampen her spirits.


    Since they were going up the mountain, he had also brought his hunting gear, in case they encountered any dangerous situations without anything to deal with it.


    This time, it woulde in handy.


    Setting up a few traps was his routine habit when going up the mountain, so this time he naturally did a few with Luo Ge.


    Although the traps he had made with the two little onesst time didn''t catch anything, Luo Ge was still very expectant, just like their reactions.


    After setting the traps, she wanted to stand by and wait for the prey toe, just like them.


    Unaware that this wasn''t something that would happen immediately after setting traps, and that it also depended on luck, not that you would catch something right after setting them.


    But the feeling was like buying a lottery ticket and waiting to win, she couldn''t help but feel excited, with no way to control it.


    In the end, it was Gu Jinchen who had to helplessly use the excuse that there were still many ces they hadn''t explored to persuade her away.


    The two had barely gone far when they encountered a willing victim.


    A grayish rabbit, for some unknown reason, saw the two of them there and actually charged straight at them.


    Seeing it running into the range where Luo Ge could store it in her spatial room, she didn''t hesitate to collect it.


    On this side, Gu Jinchen had just drawn his bow, but seeing his wife act like this, he could only sigh helplessly and put the bow down.


    "Quick! Up there!"


    But suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something, his expression tightening, and he hurriedly pulled Luo Ge behind him. After scanning the surroundings, he chose a rtively sturdy tree and pushed Luo Ge to climb up.


    Luo Ge was startled by his demeanor, though confused, she obediently listened to him and climbed up the tree to avoid causing trouble due to her ignorance of the situation.


    Seeing his serious expression, she could roughly guess that there must be some kind of dangerous disturbance.


    "Aren''t youing up?" But seeing him standing guard below the tree, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "Roar!" Just as her words fell, a tiger''s roar echoed near them.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Upon hearing the sound, Luo Ge''s breath caught in her throat as she looked at the stout, massive creature. She could now understand why the little rabbit had fled without a second nce.


    From afar, it seemed that the tiger was still chasing something and was approaching in their direction.


    "Husband!" Luo Ge looked at Gu Jinchen with concern, about to suggest that he enter the space.


    "Brother Jinchen!"


    A panicked voice suddenly rang out from a distance, seemingly belonging to Li Qiao.


    Taking a closer look, it was indeed Li Qiao, who was evading in a peculiar manner to shield his escape, making it difficult for them to discern him clearly at first.


    His sweat-drenched appearance suggested he had been running for some time. However, upon seeing Gu Jinchen, his eyes lit up with a sudden surge of confidence, as if the sight had instantly bolstered his resolve.


    Hmm... it seemed like he had regained hisposure in an instant.


    Gu Jinchen nodded slightly upon hearing the call.


    After working together for so long, Gu Jinchen understood Li Qiao''s intentions from his gaze.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen nod, Li Qiao visibly rxed. Noticing Luo Ge in the tree, he nced at Gu Jinchen before turning and leading the tiger away in another direction.


    "Stay here and don''t move. I''ll be back soon, behave," Gu Jinchen instructed Luo Ge before instantly vanishing from the spot.


    "Okay, just be careful," Luo Ge responded, only to pause mid-sentence as she watched him leverage the tree branches to leap through the air.


    ...Is that lightness skill? He can actually use it!


    Meanwhile, Li Qiao, upon seeing Gu Jinchen employ lightness skill and approach, immediately raised his hunting bow and swiftly climbed onto a nearbyrge tree within a couple of leaps.


    "Roar!" Enraged at seeing its prey escape into the tree, the tiger let out a furious roar, bracing itself on its forepaws and craning its neck upwards, as if contemting whether to follow and leap into the tree.


    Seizing the moment, Gu Jinchen wasted no time in releasing an arrow from his bow.


    "Swish!"


    "Sizzle!"


    The sharp arrow flew directly toward the tiger below the tree, piercing through its neck and burying deep into its flesh.


    However, due to the tiger''s thick, robust hide, it was not instantly killed, but a substantial portion of its fighting prowess had been diminished.


    Without pause, in the next instant, before the tiger could retaliate, two more arrows swiftly followed, prating through the initial wound and embedding themselves into the tiger''s throat.


    The final arrow pierced straight through, achieving a clean through-and-through shot.


    Blood continuously flowed from its neck, and the massive tiger''s body swayed a few times before its raised forepaws struck the ground,pletely losing its ability to move and leaving it barely clinging to life.


    Seizing the opportune moment, Li Qiao leaped down from the tree onto the tiger''s back and plunged his long hunting knife deep into its heart, ultimately ending the tiger''s life.


    "Thud!" The tiger copsed to the ground.


    "Brother Jinchen, your archery skills have improved again!" Li Qiao finally rxed and smiled at Gu Jinchen.


    To be able to pierce the same spot with three consecutive arrows,pletely prating the tiger''s throat, was truly impressive.


    Previously, it would have required considerable effort, with the two of them having to inflict at least seven or eight major wounds on the tiger''s body to fully subdue it.


    "This pelt is valuable," Gu Jinchen remarked with a smile, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    His wife loved earning money, and if he could bring back more, she would undoubtedly be delighted.


    "Yeah, for sure," Li Qiao nodded in agreement.


    An intact, glossy tiger pelt was indeed valuable, as their previous kills had often damaged the pelts, much to his chagrin.


    He hopped off the tiger''s back and cut down a few tree branches to construct a simple makeshift sled.


    "I saw Sister-inw up there earlier too. Shall we head back together? The usual three-seven split?"


    His skills were still inferior to Gu Jinchen''s, and in the past, whenever they encountered such formidable prey, the bulk of the effort had always fallen on Gu Jinchen. Li Qiao''s agile physique made him more suitable for luring and delivering the final blow.


    If Gu Jinchen hadn''t been there today, Li Qiao might have been able to escape, but he would undoubtedly have returned empty-handed.


    He was well aware that hecked the capability to take down this tiger with just three arrows.


    If he had to subdue the massive beast alone, it would have certainlye at a great cost.


    Gu Jinchen nodded slightly. "Let''s go back, skin the tiger, and then head to the town."


    "Got it," Li Qiao agreed.


    Selling the tiger pelt separately would fetch a higher price, while the rest, including the meat, could be sold together without issue.


    After finalizing their n, the two men went to find Luo Ge, and the three returned home together.


    ...After properly removing and preserving the tiger pelt, Gu Jinchen and Li Qiao headed to the town, while Luo Ge remained at home, peeling lychee fruit.


    Gazing at the tiger pelt and recalling the sight of Gu Jinchen employing lightness skill, her eyes sparkled with delight.


    Who hasn''t dreamed of experiencing the wonders of wuxia? From a young age, she had always yearned for the freedom of flying through the air with lightness skill, but reality had convinced her that such a thing might not exist in this world.


    Yet, to her surprise, she had now witnessed it firsthand, and the one possessing this ability was none other than her husband!


    How could she describe her feelings? She waspletely overwhelmed with joy and excitement!


    Reminiscing about the exhrating sensation of being carried down from the tree by him, it was truly thrilling.


    If only she could experience the feeling of leaping from one tree to another, that would be even better.


    "Little Auntie?" The two little ones called out as they returned, finding Luo Ge adding salt to the lychee fruit and stirring absentmindedly while lost in thought.


    Following their little auntie''s gaze, the two children''s faces instantly froze, and they hurried over, clinging to Luo Ge''s legs.


    "Auntie, big bug," they eximed.


    "Scary, big bug, eats little kids."


    "Big bug" was their way of referring to tigers.


    In the past, Gu Jinchen and the others had also brought back tigers to be processed at home, so the children recognized them.


    Children naturally feared such ferocious animals.


    Moreover, in the vige, many people would scare their children from wandering into the mountains by warning them that the "big bugs" would eat them.


    As a result, the children inevitably developed a fear of these fierce creatures. In fact, even adults would be terrified upon hearing of tigers or wolves appearing in a particr area.


    "Don''t be afraid. This big bug has been killed by your Uncle. There''s nothing to worry about," Luo Ge reassured them, amusedly caressing their little heads with the back of her clean hand.


    "In the future, if Older Baby and Second Baby learn martial arts diligently from your Uncle, you''ll also be able to defeat big bugs."


    "Really? Can Older Baby and Second Baby defeat big bugs like Uncle in the future?" Older Baby asked with anticipation, with Second Baby mirroring his expression as they looked at Luo Ge.


    In their minds, "big bugs" were formidable and fearsome creatures that only someone as powerful as their uncle could defeat.


    But if their Auntie said that they could one day be like their uncle and defeat big bugs, did that mean they could also be incredibly powerful in the future?


    "Of course. If Older Baby and Second Baby work hard, you might even be more powerful than your Uncle," Luo Ge said seriously.


    Encouraging children was crucial for their growth and development.


    Moreover, she genuinely believed the two little ones had great potential, as Gu Jinchen often praised them to her.


    Hearing her words, the two children''s eyes lit up, instantly filled with determination.


    "Yeah, we''ll definitely work harder. When we grow up, we''ll be more powerful than Uncle!" Older Baby dered.


    "Second Baby will be more powerful than Brother and Uncle," the younger one chimed in.


    "Haha, good, Auntie believes you two will indeed be more powerful than your Uncle," Luo Geughed, amused by their enthusiasm.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "???"


    Gu Jinchen, who had just returned to the courtyard gate, happened to hear those words from his little wife.


    "What are you two talking about?" There must be something more impressive than him.


    Are these two little ones trying to outshine him?


    No way, in his wife''s eyes he must be the most impressive, the one and only!


    "Nothing, how did youe back so soon? Weren''t you going to the county town?" Hearing his voice, the two turned their heads.


    "I happened to meet an old client on the road, so the client took everything directly. That''s why I came back earlier," Gu Jinchen said as he pulled her back into the room and took out arge purse patched with many patches from the bundle.


    "This is the silver from the sale that went to my share. You keep it," he said.


    Looking at the purse, Luo Ge blinked twice. Does this guy have some obsession with patches?


    Why do both his purse have several patches on them?


    Actually, this can hardly be called a purse anymore. Filled with silver ingots of ten taels each, it''s more like a small sack, just with a drawstring opening like a purse.


    "You''ve exchanged it for silver ingots?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you say silver ingots are better than silver notesst time?" She did mention it before, so when he got silver notes, he went straight to the money house to exchange them.


    "That''s natural. Nowadays, with so many changing situations, how can one feel at ease leaving it in a money house? It''s safer to keep it in one''s own hands."


    Nowadays, the money houses are all privately run by wealthy merchants, with basically none being run by the government.


    She had often seen in novels and TV shows about wealthy merchants going bankrupt and people being unable to retrieve their silver from the money houses.


    How could she feel at ease? Since she has her space to store things, it''s better to keep it in her own hands.


    "So much? Didn''t we say we''d sell the tiger skin ourselvester? Did you give Li Qiao a bigger share this time?" She counted and found there were actually 180 taels.


    The tiger skin alone, if sold at a normal price, should fetch around 100 taels. The tiger bones, tiger penis, and tiger meat would probably be over 200 taels.


    For such a robust, big tiger, it should fetch around 330 taels in total. Divided into three shares, deducting 100 taels for Li Qiao, who led the tiger from the deep mountains at risk to his life, is not unreasonable.


    If they could sell it for 230 taels this time, deducting Li Qiao''s share, there shouldn''t be this much left.


    "Bai Shopkeeper said there was a nobleman in need of tiger bones and tiger penis, so it was a perfect coincidence. He gave us 300 taels in full."


    "Is that so? Then we''re really lucky!" Luo Ge was delighted to hear this, feeling her husband was really fortunate.


    "It''s clearly the blessings you''ve brought me," Gu Jinchen smiled and ruffled her hair.


    In fact, he really felt his luck had improved a lot since marrying Luo Ge. It''s worth knowing that in the past, he and Li Qiao had also hunted tigers before.


    But that tiger, because of its damaged skin and rtively small and thin build, didn''t even sell for half of what they got this time.


    But this time, going to the mountains with Luo Ge, the tiger was much more robust, not to mention they happened to meet Bai Shopkeeper halfway, who had a nobleman in need of those items, allowing them to seize the opportunity. It was truly good luck.


    "Really?" Hearing her husband say so, Luo Ge smiled with her eyes curved.


    "Of course."


    "Then can you take me flying a few more times? With your lightness skills, flying from tree to tree, can you take me along for a flight? It would be great."


    She did want to learn to fly herself, but it was toote to start at her age now. It waspletely unrealistic.


    It would be better to just enjoy what''s readily avable.


    "Okay." Seeing her expectant look, how could he refuse?


    He just didn''t expect she would enjoy lightness skills so much.


    "Mwah, you''re so good." Luo Ge was delighted and even happier than getting the money pouch. She put the silver back into her space and happily pecked him on the cheek, letting out a sound unintentionally and feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Gu Jinchen was stunned for a moment, but this time he reacted quickly. Before she could run away again, he pulled her back into his embrace.


    "You kissed the wrong ce." With those low words, he leaned down and kissed her on the lips.


    "Mmm..."


    Including making up for the time she kissed him and ran away, he didn''t let her go until she was breathless and limp. Only then did Gu Jinchen release her.


    "Next time, if you want to run away again, I definitely won''t let you off so easily," the man said, though his heart was overjoyed.


    To make his little wife happy and receive such an active reward, he was truly delighted.


    He made up his mind to work harder and earn more of these rewards.


    No, a few times wouldn''t be enough! He wanted it continuously!


    "Hmph." Luo Gey softly in his embrace, catching her breath, and let out a soft hum at his threat.


    Gu Jinchen found it amusing and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Wife, are you being defiant?"


    "No, I''m not."


    "Is that so? But I feel there should be consequences, what do you think?"


    "!!!" Dage and the others are still outside, and I haven''t prepared the cured meat yet." Seeming to sense something, she hurriedly said that to avoid a certain someone from taking drastic action.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen swallowed, suppressing the tingling feeling that was arising.


    "You little tease," he said in a deep voice as he pressed her head against his chest.


    Luo Ge stuck out her tongue where he couldn''t see, smiling like a little vixen.


    Since a certain someone had taken advantage, she was naturally satisfied and would keep her promise.


    So Luo Ge happily enjoyed the fun of jumping from tree to tree, and even the two little ones got to tag along for two rides.


    Until they finished ying and returned, Luo Ge and the two little ones were still greatly excited.


    When Gu Jinchen returned, the remaining cured meat had also been taken care of.


    Luo Ge took out the hand-cranked peeler and peeling knife from her space, which was much faster than using a dagger or kitchen knife before.


    Now, the pork belly that had been curing earlier was also ready.


    Luo Ge tried a small piece first and felt it wasn''t bad.


    "Husband, you try some?" She scooped some into a bowl and took it out for Gu Jinchen and the two little ones to taste.


    Given the previous meal precedent, Gu Jinchen had no reluctance at all.


    Seeing his hands stained with salt and the sourness of the cured meat, Luo Ge picked up a piece and fed it to his mouth for him to try.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her, stealing another nce at her slightly swollen lips as he opened his mouth.


    After he ate it, she also let the two little ones standing next to him try some.


    "How is it?" She asked expectantly after they had all tasted it.


    Then she received three nodding heads in response: "Very delicious!"


    The one adult and two children spoke in unison, their eyes bright as they looked at the bowl in Luo Ge''s hands.


    "Then you all go wash your hands, and I''ll dish some out for you to eat first." She smiled, and as soon as the words left her mouth, she saw a few figures running to the water barrel to wash their hands.


    Amused, she dished some out for them, then took another bowl and brought it over to the neighbors.


    "Luo Ge? Did youe to y?" Wang Sister-inw''s voice came first before she appeared.


    During this period, everyone had been busy nting millet or other grains, so they hadn''t had much free time. The Wang family had just finished their work today as well.


    Wang Sister-inw seemed to miss Luo Ge since they hadn''t seen each other for a while. Before seeing her, she called out happily.


    "No, Sister-inw, I made some cured meat and wanted to let you all taste my cooking too." Seeing Wang Sister-inw, Luo Ge smiled.


    "Cured meat? Why did you bring things over again? I feel bad always taking advantage of you." Wang Sister-inw frowned.


    But Luo Ge pushed the bowl into her hands. "It''s nothing valuable, just something I was messing around with. I think the taste turned out alright, so I wanted you all to try it too."


    "I cleaned and processed these ingredients myself, so please don''t turn your nose up at them." In case they were reluctant to try something she handled, Luo Ge exined.


    "Grumble..." Before she could finish speaking, they heard that sound, and Wang Sister-inw felt embarrassed when she turned to look.


    "How could I dislike it? Let me tell you, I smelled the fragrance of this dish in the afternoon, and it went straight up my nose, making me crave it terribly.


    I was wondering what it was. Everyone in my family was craving it for a while too. You brought it to me, how could I dislike it? I should thank you instead," Wang Sister-In-Law said sincerely, her face showing embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge also smiled: "That''s great, I''m d you all like it."


    "Well, I should get going now. There''s still work to be done at home." Seeing Zhang Auntiee out as well, it seemed the Wang family was about to have dinner, so Luo Ge politely said goodbye.


    "Hey, since the daughter-inw is here, why don''t youe in and have dinner with us before leaving?" Zhang Auntie wanted to invite her to dinner, but Luo Ge had already hurried away.


    "No need, Auntie. We''ve already cooked at home. Next time, maybe." With that, Luo Ge had returned to her own courtyard.


    Seeing this, Zhang Auntie and Wang Sister-In-Law exchanged a nce and smiled: "This girl."


    What Wang Sister-In-Law said was true. The kitchen of the Gu family was adjacent to the Wang family, and they had indeed smelled the fragrance of the braised meat all afternoon.


    As soon as the dishes were served, they were quickly emptied.


    When there were only a few pieces left, everyone in the family looked at each other and hurriedly picked up their chopsticks.


    In the end, Uncle Wang, Zhang Auntie, and Wang Sister-In-Law all managed to get a piece.


    Only Tie Dan and Wang Big Brother were still fighting over thest piece.


    "Ahem." Wang Big Brother cleared his throat.


    Tie Dan hesitated for a moment, then put down his chopsticks.


    Father was an adult and needed to work, so he should eat more meat to replenish his body. It didn''t matter if Tie Dan, a young boy, ate one piece less. Yes!


    "Dad?" But the next moment, he saw his father put thatst piece of braised fatty sausage into his bowl.


    "What''s wrong? Do you really think I, your father, would fight with a little kid like you over food? You like this braised dish, right? If the food is delicious, remember to thank your Uncle Gu''s family."


    "I''m not going to fight with you over it. I''ll just have some rice with the soup broth!" Before anyone could react, he poured the soup broth into his bowl and mixed it with the rice, cleaning it up in a few bites.


    The others: "!!!!!!" They had all been eyeing that broth!


    That broth was the most fragrant and had the most meat bits.


    The whole family had pained expressions, except for Tie Dan, who looked touched.


    His father was so good, giving him the meat and only drinking the broth himself.


    He would definitely listen to his father and treat him well in the future.


    Wang Sister-In-Law looked at her son, then at her husband, and shook her head with a smile.


    Tie Dan was still too young.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "It''s a pity that the braising sauce was wasted," Luo Ge muttered as she looked at the remaining sauce in the pot after the braised dishes had been devoured.


    "Dear wife, why don''t we braise the remaining tiger meat and rabbit meat? That way, nothing will go to waste," said someone from the Gu family.


    Indeed, their side had not fared much better, and this evening meal had turned into apetition to im the braised meats.


    "Can these be braised?" Gu Jinchen asked, rubbing his stomach as he leaned back on the chair with the two little ones after they had eaten their fill. He asked this additional question, fearing that the tiger meat might not be suitable for braising.


    Before leaving, he had left a piece of tiger meat at home, intending to let Luo Ge taste its freshness.


    "...Tiger meat... should be fine, I suppose?" Luo Ge thought, echoing Gu Jinchen''s question. After all, the saying goes that anything can be braised with the right sauce.


    However, she had never tried braising tiger meat before, so it would be an experiment.


    "Alright, I''ll go clean up the dishes."


    "Okay." While Gu Jinchen was cleaning up, Luo Ge took out some lotus roots from her space and added them to the braising pot, as braised vegetables are also quite fragrant.


    The little ones never paid much attention to such details ¨C they ate whatever was given to them. With Gu Jinchen''s help in distracting them, they wouldn''t notice anything amiss.


    Before going to bed, she would let the ingredients braise for an hour or two, then turn off the heat and leave them in the pot overnight. They would be ready to eat the next day.


    In the evening...


    "Drink some water before you sleep," Luo Ge said, as she always did, pouring Gu Jinchen a cup of water from her space before bedtime.


    Working in the fields was physically demanding, so every night, she would have him drink some well water from her space before going to sleep.


    The two little ones and Luo Ge herself would also drink the water, as it was beneficial for their health. Over time, it had be a habit.


    "...What''s wrong?" Luo Ge asked, puzzled as to why Gu Jinchen, who would usually obediently drink the water before sleeping, had not moved.


    "Dear wife, is this water... also from that space of yours?" Gu Jinchen asked hesitantly after a moment.


    Previously, he had simply epted the water without much thought, believing that his wife was just being considerate. However, now that he knew about the existence of her space, he couldn''t help but ponder.


    Moreover, earlier in the mountains, he had suddenly felt that his agility and stamina were significantly stronger than usual.


    So, he couldn''t help but wonder if this had something to do with the water.


    As far as he knew, his training methods hadn''t changed muchtely ¨C they were the same as always. The only difference was this water that his wife insisted he drink every day.


    Therefore, he had started to connect the dots, suspecting that his recent physical enhancements might be rted to this water.


    Upon hearing his question, Luo Ge paused briefly. She hadn''t expected him to be so perceptive as to make the connection.


    "Yes, drink it. It''s good for your health, and I won''t harm you," she said, nodding in acknowledgment after a moment''s thought.


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen chuckled and pulled her into his embrace, downing the water she had handed him.


    "Of course, I know you would never harm me."


    "If I can''t even trust my own wife, how can I be your husband? How can I be worthy of you sharing your secrets with me?"


    Luo Ge froze for a moment, then smiled and snuggled contentedly into his embrace, closing her eyes to sleep.


    "As long as I''m here, you need not worry about anything," Gu Jinchen said softly, gazing down at her. "I will protect you until the end of our days."


    He was a man of his word, and once he made a promise, he would see it through.


    From then on... this also became his excuse to strictly watch over her.


    They slept soundly that night.


    ...When Luo Ge woke up, the three of them ¨C the one big and two small ¨C had just returned from their outdoor training, drenched in sweat.


    "You''re all sweaty and dirty little rascals. Go wash up quickly. I''ve boiled some water for you," she said, having prepared hot water for them while cooking breakfast. "Wash first, thene back for your meal."


    "Okay."


    After the little ones had bathed, she handed them the apples she had taken from her space earlier.


    "Eat some pastries first, then have the fruit. Your uncle bought these from the county town; there aren''t many, so don''t tell others, okay?" she said, turning to Gu Jinchen, who was carrying a pot.


    Gu Jinchen simply nodded in agreement with his wife''s words.


    The two little ones looked at the fragrant apples in their hands, then back at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen.


    "What about Auntie and Uncle? Do you have fruit too? These apples are so big, Older Baby can''t finish them all. Can Older Baby share with Little Auntie?" the older one asked, clearly catching the "not many" part of Luo Ge''s statement.


    "Uncle, Second Baby will share with you. Let''s eat together," the younger one chimed in, enticed by the red, fragrant apples that looked sweet and delicious.


    They wanted to share the fruit with their aunt and uncle.


    Luo Ge found the two little ones to be very considerate. The sweet apples she had bought were a smaller variety, no bigger than a fist, so she knew they wouldn''t have trouble finishing them.


    She patted their heads, then took out two more apples from the cupboard ¨C actually retrieved from her space, using the cupboard to conceal the action ¨C and handed one to Gu Jinchen.


    "No need to share. Auntie and your uncle have their own apples too. Eat up."


    "Have some pastries first, then the fruit." For breakfast, she had made egg pancakes, so it would be perfect to have the apples afterward.


    "Okay." Seeing that everyone had apples, the two little ones obediently agreed to eat without furtherments.


    "The vegetables we nted earlier have sprouted. You should go take a lookter," Gu Jinchen suddenly mentioned while they were eating.


    He had returned home unexpectedly that day at noon because he noticed that the vegetables in the garden were growing too quickly. He remembered that just a few days ago, they had barely sprouted.


    However, when he checked on them yesterday, they were already a couple of fingers tall, growing at an astonishing rate. He had thought they might be ready to harvest in another couple of days.


    At the time, he had assumed it was because his wife had bought a new variety of seeds.


    But now, he suspected that it might have been due to his wife''s mysterious space.


    "Oh? Okay, let''s go take a look," Luo Ge replied, having also wanted to check on the vegetable garden, as she hadn''t seen it for some time. It had been about ten days since she nted the seeds, so they should have sprouted by now.


    "Um..." However, when she opened the garden gate and saw the situation inside, she fell silent in astonishment.


    To her surprise, the green onions and garlic she had nted along the edges were already ready to be harvested. Even the ginger had grown to a considerable size.


    The tender, white ginger could be dug up and used to make pickled ginger or ginger sauce.


    The young bok choy was ready to be picked, and the lettuce and spinach were nearly there too. The vines of the bitter gourds and loofah had spread far, so she would need to set up trellises for them to climb on soon, or else she might have to search all over the ground for the gourdster.


    Even the chili and tomato nts had begun to flower.


    Gu Jinchen was equally stunned by the sight for a moment. "I''ll go chop some long branches and bamboo polester," he remarked, referring to the vines and the need for trellises, but his expression was puzzled as he looked at Luo Ge.


    "This isn''t your doing?"


    Luo Ge shook her head three times. "No, I don''t know why they''re growing so fast either."


    She remembered buying ordinary seeds online at the time.


    This rapid growth of nts seemed almost like sorcery at this point, and she would have been courting disaster if she had done it intentionally.


    Aside from sowing the seeds, she hadn''t really touched the nts much. She had intended to water them with her space''s water in the next couple of days, once they had sprouted, to help them survive better.


    But she hadn''t expected this situation to ur. Just ten days, and they had grown so fast? Could it be that the inanimate objects from her space had also undergone some kind of mutation?


    Recalling the fridge that could maintain a constant temperature without electricity... this possibility seemed quite usible...


    Hearing her exnation, Gu Jinchen fell silent as well.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s just harvest the matured vegetables for now.


    The fences around this vegetable garden are quite tall and dense, so it''s not easy to see inside from the outside. If anyone asks, just say you got some new varieties from a Western merchant, and you don''t know anything else."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for everything," Gu Jinchen said in a low voice, seeming to notice her concern.


    "Okay." Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded slightly.


    Fearing that these vegetables would keep growing at this rate, Gu Jinchen decided not to water them anymore.


    He wanted to try first and see if less watering would slow down their growth.


    It turned out that without watering, their growth indeed slowed down significantly. These mutant seeds seemed to rely heavily on water.


    Once they understood this, the young couple felt somewhat reassured.


    Luo Ge discovered that after taking these seeds, her space didn''t replenish, so these few types of seeds were the only batch.


    That''s why she didn''t have the heart to pull them all out at once, to avoid others seeing the abnormality.


    Unless she never wanted to eat these vegetables openly again, she could uproot them freely.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    While working on finding materials and building a trellis for the melon vines, Gu Jinchen also chopped down a few bamboo poles to make winnowing trays.


    Originally, there were only two trays for sun-drying fruits. Now, with more fruits to be dried, those would not be enough.


    With time on his hands, he casually made a few new winnowing trays.


    But this time, with the increased quantity of fruits, it took almost two days to sun-dry them all.


    "Husband, are you free now? Let me take your measurements."


    The fabric she had bought previously was set aside, and now she nned to use this free time to make his clothes.


    July had already passed for several days, and the intense summer heat had subsided. Soon, it would start to cool down, so she might as well make his autumn clothes directly.


    "I''m free!"


    Hearing this from outside, Gu Jinchen immediately stopped what he was doing and ran inside, obediently spreading his arms for her to measure.


    "I noticed that your clothes often get torn at the armpits and shoulders. This time, I''ll make the sleeves and sleeve joints wider. Does that work?"


    He probably moved his arms a lot while hiking in the mountains, practicing martial arts, and hunting, which caused these areas to easily tear.


    Every piece of clothing had patches in those two spots.


    "Yes," Gu Jinchen nodded repeatedly.


    "Umm...what I''m saying is, this is the first time I''m trying to cut clothes by myself. If I don''t do it well, don''t me me."


    Previously, she had always asked Wang Sister-In-Law for help with cutting, but it wasn''t convenient to keep bothering her. She had to learn herself.


    So this time, she decided to do it herself and set his expectations first.


    "No problem, I''m not picky about these things. As long as I have something to wear, it''s fine."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the joy on his face was evident. He didn''t expect that this would be her first time! He was the first to receive something made by his wife''s own hands.


    Hearing him say that, Luo Ge felt reassured.


    "Okay, I''ve got your measurements. You can go about your work now. I should be done in a couple of days."


    "Mm."


    The trellis for the melon vines in the vegetable garden waspleted, and the dried lychee fruits were also done. But Luo Ge mentioned that in the future, fruits from her space might also need to be dried, so many more winnowing trays would likely be needed.


    Therefore, Gu Jinchen took the opportunity to make some more.


    The nting sun shone into the small courtyard. Luo Ge sat by the door, sewing clothes, while Gu Jinchen wove winnowing trays in the yard.


    The two little ones yed in the corner, entertaining themselves with the chicks they had caught the previous day from Auntie Luo''s ce. Everything painted a picture of peaceful tranquility.


    Looking at his petite wife, then at the two carefree little ones, Gu Jinchen felt an overwhelming warmth in his heart.


    This was his small family, filled with coziness...


    "Oh, by the way, you mentioned going to check on the rice seedlings today. How was it?" While fiddling with her needle and thread, Luo Ge suddenly remembered this matter.


    They still had two or three rice paddies that hadn''t been nted yet. Without elders to guide them, the two of themcked experience, and the rice seedlings were sown a bitte.


    Now, other families had already nted their rice seedlings, but theirs were still not nted. If it weren''t for watering them from her space, they would have had to dy even further.


    "I''ve looked at them, and they''re ready to be nted now. I''ve already plowed the paddies. Tomorrow, I''ll borrow Brother Wang''s harrow and rake, and then we can nt after leveling the fields."


    "Mm, okay."


    She had seen those few paddies, and they weren''t toorge. At most, it would take two days to nt them all. Many other families had also just finished nting within the past couple of days, so they wouldn''t be toote.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Just as they finished speaking, someone suddenly knocked on the courtyard gate.


    "Who is it?" Luo Ge asked in puzzlement. The two little ones also turned their heads towards the gate.


    Their home was located at the end of the vige, and it was rare for anyone toe by. If it were Wang Sister-In-Law or Auntie Luo visiting, they would call out from a distance.


    Generally, they wouldn''t knock on the door like this, so Luo Ge found it strange.


    "I''ll go take a look." Gu Jinchen also set down what he was doing and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    The two little ones obediently ran behind Luo Ge and hid, a bit fearful that it might be other vigers who often said unkind things about them.


    "Creak."


    With the creaking sound of the gate opening, Gu Jinchen saw who the visitor was and couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Young Master Gu, sorry for disturbing you." Seeing that it was Gu Jinchen who opened the door, Li Shopkeeper finally felt relieved.


    Last time, they had only told him that the person was from the Gu Family Vige with the surname Gu, but they didn''t mention the full name. In this Gu Family Vige, almost half the vigers had the surname Gu. He had searched through half the vige before finally finding them.


    "Li Shopkeeper?"


    Hearing themotion, Luo Ge also came out and looked just as surprised as Gu Jinchen upon seeing Li Shopkeeper.


    "Ah, Lady Gu." Seeing Luo Ge, Li Shopkeeper smiled brightly.


    "I searched through half the vige before finally finding you."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce. "Li Shopkeeper, you''ve worked hard. Pleasee in and have some tea."


    "Yes, yes." Li Shopkeeper nodded, along with a shop assistant.


    Seeing the sun-dried fruits in the courtyard, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know if Li Shopkeeper has some important business with us today?" After Li Shopkeeper and his assistant had some tea, Gu Jinchen finally asked.


    Luo Ge sat beside him, listening, with the two little ones behind her.


    Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, "Young Master Gu, Lady Gu, we''re acquainted, so Mr. Li won''t beat around the bush."


    "I came today to ask about these dried lychee fruits, and I also want to discuss something with the two of you."


    To be honest, he was truly surprised.


    Initially, when he epted the dried fruits from the youngdy, it was simply because her craftsmanship was good, and he wanted to try selling them.


    But he didn''t expect such a great response. Among the regr customers at his shop, whenever there were new products, they would always want to try them. But he never imagined that after trying these dried fruits, one after another, they would all want to buy two or three pounds to take home.


    It wasn''t for gifting purposes but for entertaining guests or other such reasons. In less than two days, his shop waspletely sold out.


    As usual, he had sent some to the main family, but unexpectedly, yesterday, the main family also sent a letter saying that those dried fruits had caught the eye of some noble in the capital, and they wanted him to send more over.


    But the dried fruits in his shop had already been snatched up by customers, so where could he get more to send?


    That''s why he had no choice but to hurry over and ask Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen for more.


    Hearing this, the young couple looked at each other, then turned their gazes back to Li Shopkeeper.


    "Please go ahead, Shopkeeper."


    "Lady Gu''s craftsmanship is truly exquisite. To be honest, the dried fruits you left at the shop the other day were snatched up by customers in less than two days.


    Now, there are still customers constantly urging me to restock. I saw that you''ve dried some in your courtyard, so I don''t know if I could take some with me today?"


    Luo Ge fell silent for a moment before nodding, "You can take some, but not much. Those being dried outside haven''t been fully processed yet."


    "Then about how long until the remaining ones are ready? I''ll have someonee to pick them up at that time. Here''s a deposit." Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper quickly asked and ced a silver ingot weighing ten taels on the table.


    "I estimate two or three days, maybe. Is the Shopkeeper in a hurry?" Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen only nced at the silver indifferently before calmly asking.


    "Yes, I am in a bit of a hurry." Seeing their indifference towards the silver, Li Shopkeeper felt a bit uneasy about what he wanted to say next.


    "If Lady Gu has such exquisite craftsmanship, do you have any ns for the future?" Seeing his hesitation, Luo Ge spoke.


    Hearing Li Shopkeeper''s question, Luo Ge smiled and stroked Older Baby''s little head.


    "I''m just an ordinary farmer''s wife. Serving my husband and raising my children are my main responsibilities.


    For now, I''m just taking advantage of this season to make some wild fruit preserves to earn a bit of pocket money. How could I have any major ns?"


    "The reputation of our Fuxin Shop must be something Young Mistress Luo Ge has heard of. Young Mistress Luo Ge''s culinary skills are truly admirable.


    To be honest, our proprietor has the intention of inviting Young Mistress Luo Ge to work as a master chef in our shop, specifically overseeing preserved fruits and candied fruits. The monthly sry would be 20 taels of silver. I wonder what Young Mistress Luo Ge thinks of this?"


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper''s indirect probing of her thoughts, Luo Ge pondered for a moment and then spoke frankly.


    20 taels of silver per month was indeed a very high price. If it were not for him emphasizing to the proprietor that aside from making dried lychees, Luo Ge also had other culinary skills, this price would not have been offered.


    Regarding having other skills, Luo Ge had previously mentioned it to Li Shopkeeper when they were selling dried lychees. At that time, she did so to pave the way for the fruits from her space in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge was not too surprised. From his earlier build-up, she had already guessed this matter roughly.


    Under Li Shopkeeper''s expectant gaze, she gently shook her head.


    "This young wife knows that this must be Shopkeeper''s kind overestimation of me. To refuse like this is to turn down your good intentions, but this young wife truly does not wish to do so."


    "However, if Shopkeeper trusts my skills, this young wife would still be very willing to continue our cooperation in the future. For example, your shop can provide the fruits, and I can process them into dried fruits, candied fruits, and the like.


    In that case, I can also sign a contract with you."


    Learn from our predecessors and sell recipes? Only profit once?


    No, no, no, that would be too much of a loss. It''s better for her to start a kind of processing nt and earn the price difference.


    If they''re willing to share the profits, selling the recipes is also fine!


    Of course, all of this would depend on their willingness.


    To be their master chef is pretty much the same as selling her recipes, so she naturally doesn''t want that.


    Although the method of making these dried lychees seems simple, the time management and other details are crucial.


    If any single step is done incorrectly, it would be impossible to achieve these results, which is why it can be considered a real skill.


    It must be said that upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Shopkeeper''s heart wavered. When she refused to be a master chef at Fuxin Shop, his mood dropped.


    But when he heard her subsequent words, he felt delighted again.


    Since she was willing to help with the production, and he had witnessed the customers'' positive reactions, he naturally trusted Luo Ge''s skills and thought it was quite feasible.


    However, he could not make this decision himself and would need to report back to the proprietor first.


    With this in mind, he spoke inly to Luo Ge.


    "No problem. I''ll go and discuss it further, and Young Mistress can await my good news."


    She knew this was a significant matter, and it would not be resolved so quickly.


    Moreover, she had only provided the dried lychees so far. They would still need to evaluate her other skills to see if they met their standards before making a decision, right?


    "Very well, then Mr. Li will take his leave first."


    "Alright."


    Luo Ge gave Li Shopkeeper around ten pounds of the earliest batch of dried fruits, and Li Shopkeeper paid her two taels and seven maces of silver separately.


    She said to count it as part of the deposit and not ept payment, but Li Shopkeeper insisted, leaving her no choice.


    After seeing him off, Gu Jinchen pinched Luo Ge''s nose yfully.


    "Wife, how did you be so capable?" After Li Shopkeeper''s visit, he knew their dried fruit business would be stable in the future.


    "Is that so? But isn''t it all because of you helping me, Husband?" Luo Ge tilted her head and smiled.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen also smiled, and the two young ones looked at each other with a clueless expression.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    The next day.


    Gu Jinchen had gone out to work in the fields early, while Luo Ge had injured her lower back and couldn''t get up.


    How did she get injured? Oh, Gu Jinchen had hurt her.


    When did it happen? Yesterday, but it wouldn''t be appropriate to go into more detail.


    By the time Luo Ge woke up, it was almost noon already. She hurriedly prepared some dishes and sent them over to him.


    The braised meat had already been finished by them over the past two days, but there was still a piece of pork left in the space, preserved and not yet cooked.


    "Older Baby, can you and your younger brother go to Granny Dou''s ce and help your aunt buy two blocks of tofu?" She took out a few copper coins and gently said to the little one.


    Granny Dou''s family sold tofu, and their tofu was very fresh and tender. People in the vige usually bought tofu from her.


    Although the weather had turned a bit cooler these past few days, it was still quite hot, especially when working in the fields, which would make it even hotter.


    Fearing the heat might spoil their appetites, she nned to make a vorful mapo tofu dish to go with the rice.


    "Okay, Older Baby will go right away," Granny Dou''s ce was right next to Han Grandpa''s house, they went there often.


    "Good, be careful."


    After reminding the two little ones, she took out the meat, red and green peppers, and some lettuce from the space once they had left.


    While the little ones were out, she first stir-fried the peppers with the meat, leaving a small portion to be minced for the mapo tofuter.


    The lettuce was washed and prepared, and she added some crushed garlic to the wok with the oil leftover from stir-frying the meat, saut¨¦ing it until fragrant, then adding the lettuce and stir-frying it.


    Once the lettuce had changed color and softened, she added some chicken bouillon and salt before taking it off the heat.


    Seeing that the two little ones still hadn''t returned, she first added the seasoning for the mapo tofu and stir-fried the minced meat.


    "Little Auntie, we''ve brought the tofu back," the two little ones returned just as the aroma started toe out.


    "Good, wipe off your sweat first, your auntie will make the tofu and then we can eat."


    The two little ones must have been worried that she would be anxiously waiting for them, as they had run all the way back, drenched in sweat.


    "Okay."


    She washed and cut the tofu into small pieces, putting it into the wok with the minced meat to simmer for a while.


    Once it boiled, she could add soy sauce, salt, sprinkle some scallions, and dish it up.


    "Little Auntie, Granny Dou charged two coppers for two blocks of tofu, here''s the change."


    While Luo Ge was portioning out the food for Gu Jinchen, Older Baby returned the remaining two copper coins to her.


    "This is a reward for Older Baby and Second Baby, keep it. You can use it to buy something for yourselves when we go to townter." She divided the copper coins between the two of them.


    Hearing this, Older Baby and Second Baby exchanged a nce, staring wide-eyed at Luo Ge, as if they wanted to keep the coins but were also hesitant. After thinking about it, they still gave the copper coins back to Luo Ge.


    "Little Auntie, Older Baby doesn''t want to buy food. Let''s keep it for household use, let''s save it to repair the courtyard."


    "Yeah, Second Baby doesn''t want food either."


    They knew their family was poor, their uncle and aunt always wore patched clothes, and the courtyard had been in disrepair for a long time without any repairs.


    Many people said their family was poor.


    They were still young and didn''t have anything they wanted to buy, so it was better to save the money to repair the house.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the dpidated little courtyard: "......" It did seem like it needed some repairs.


    But she still resolutely put the copper coins back into their little pockets: "Keep it, we have the money to repair the courtyard, you don''t need to worry about that."


    Children still need their own pocket money.


    Back when she lived in a small farmhouse courtyard, she used to hear those vigers gossiping, saying things like the children in her family were misbehaved and stole money and so on.


    She believed that these two little ones were very sensible and would never do such things, but this kind of situation also reflected the fact that children didn''t have any personal allowance.


    So it was better to give them a little allowance from the start, even though it wouldn''t be much. She could slowly reward them bit by bit, and they could save it up.


    This could also help train their initiative.


    Besides, everyone needs private money for personal matters, there will always be asions when pocket moneyes in handy.


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, the two little ones widened their eyes: "Really? Do we really have money to repair the courtyard?"


    "Yes, really, why would your auntie lie to you? We''ll discuss it with your uncleter and have him find someone to do the repairs."


    They definitely had the money for courtyard repairs, let alone rebuilding an entire courtyard or buying a new one.


    "Okay then, thank you Little Auntie."


    "Second Baby will save it, and get something yummy for Little Auntieter!"


    Seeing Luo Ge say this, the two little ones were reassured and obediently took back the copper coins.


    "Good, your auntie will wait for Second Baby''s yummy treat."


    "And Older Baby''s too!" Older Baby chimed in from the side, of course he couldn''t be outdone by his younger brother as the elder one.


    "Yes, your auntie is waiting for both of you."


    "Do you want to eat at home or go join your uncle? Why don''t we all take it and go apany your uncle to eat together?" After looking at the dishes on the table, Luo Ge suggested.


    "Okay."


    "Alright, let''s go find your uncle then."


    "Okay."


    She packed all the dishes into a food container, along with a pot of rice with more beans and less grains.


    She carried the things behind, while the two little ones walked hand-in-hand in front, leaving a trail ofughter and chatter.


    "Little Auntie, Uncle is over here!" The two little ones suddenly called out when they reached the fields.


    "Husband!" Hearing their voices, Luo Ge called out from afar and saw the person in the distance faintly freeze for a moment in her peripheral vision.


    She had thought their family was the only one that hadn''t finished nting yet, but it seemed there was another family nearby who hadn''t finished either.


    Looking at the back view of that woman over there, Luo Ge felt like she seemed quite familiar.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Jinchen''s originally cold expression instantly melted into a smile, but then he frowned slightly.


    "Why did youe out in this scorching heat?"


    "I was afraid you''d be too busy to remember toe back, so we came over."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen felt a pang in his heart, he had indeed almost forgotten the time.


    "Come on up, I brought some food, let''s eat together." Finding a shady and level spot, Luo Ge said.


    "Okay." Since his wife had said so, what else could he say? He washed his hands and feet clean in the small stream by the field ditch beforeing over.


    "I made mapo tofu, it''s very filling, want to try some?" Seeing him approach, Luo Ge opened the food container, and a fragrant aroma immediately wafted out.


    Li Zhaodi''s family couldn''t help but turn their heads to take a look.


    "Jinchen''s wife has evene, why hasn''t our mother-inwe yet?" Seeing this, Li Zhaodi''s uncle muttered.


    "Not to mention, that aroma really smells good. Jinchen is truly blessed." Li Zhaodi''s husband Gu Dawei alsomented after hearing his elder brother.


    Li Zhaodi heard this and her face instantly darkened, even though her brother-inw Gu Dayong had also chimed in.


    "Yeah, I feel like just smelling that aroma would be enough for me to finish three bowls of rice."


    Li Zhaodi''s inws were also part of the Gu n, her father-inw was called Gu Tiesheng, and Gu Jinchen had to address him as Uncle Sheng.


    Uncle Sheng''s eldest son was Gu Dayong, and his second son was Li Zhaodi''s husband Gu Dawei.


    Ever since that incidentst time, Li Zhaodi had started to dislike Luo Ge. Now hearing her own husband and brother-inw praise the other woman, she felt even more infuriated.


    She angrily threw the seedlings in her hand onto the ground, sshing water all over the two men, and without a word, she buried her head back into the field.


    Uncle Sheng, who was working in the fields, furrowed his brow upon seeing this.


    Li Zhaodi''s mother-inw and Gu Dayong''s wife had arrived just in time to witness this scene: "Li Zhaodi! What are you doing!"


    "Did our Dayong and Dawei, or even these seedlings, offend you somehow?"


    Gu Dayong and Gu Dawei were equally bewildered.


    Seeing the expression on his wife''s face, as if someone owed her a few hundred thousand taels of silver, Gu Dawei''s face darkened.


    But considering they were out in public, he didn''t say much else.


    "Mom, perhaps we''vee toote? The younger sister must be hungry?" Gu Dayong''s wife, a simple-minded and straightforward woman, said innocently upon seeing the situation.


    She herself would feel grumpy when hungry.


    "How could she be hungry at this hour? She''s the only one working, while I still have to handle so many chores at home?" The more Uncle Sheng''s Mother spoke, the angrier she became.


    As they were on the same path, the mother-inw and daughter-inw were now standing next to Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen, and the others, who could only look on awkwardly.


    "Uncle Sheng''s Mother, Sister-inw." Luo Ge greeted them when the conversation paused.


    Upon seeing Luo Ge and the others, Uncle Sheng''s Mother immediately suppressed her angry expression and revealed a smile.


    "Are Jinchen and Jinchen''s wife having a meal?"


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Mother, I didn''t notice you earlier. Please, you all eat first. I''ve already sent food to Dayong and the others at their field."


    Without waiting for Luo Ge and the others to respond further, she led Gu Dayong''s wife towards their family''s field.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    "......"


    "It''s okay, go ahead and eat." Seeing his wife looking at him, Gu Jinchen smiled and said.


    Uncle Sheng''s family''s quarrels were no longer a rarity in the vige; people were used to seeing them.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded slightly. The mapo tofu was difficult to pick up with chopsticks, so she scooped some into bowls for the two little ones.


    "Eat more meat to grow taller," she reminded them as she also picked up some meat for them.


    "Mmm."


    "You should eat more too. You don''t seem to be putting on any weight." She had been caring for her little wife for over a month now, yet there was no sign of her gaining weight, which was worrying.


    "Mmm, I know." Although she verbally agreed, she didn''t eat much, as she felt just the right amount was enough. She didn''t want to gain weight; she was fine just the way she was.


    Although it was warmer outside than at home, sitting under the tree like this to eat was quite cool, giving a sense of having a pic.


    "Mom, the food is so good today, and there''s even meat!" Gu Dayong eximed happily from the side.


    "Hmph, your mother was afraid you''d work yourselves to death. Eat up quickly, there''s only a few pieces of meat for each person, not much."


    Indeed, there wasn''t much meat stewed with the potatoes, perhaps three or four pieces per person, but there was plenty of vegetable pancakes.


    This was still much better than the meals of some other families.


    "Some people shouldn''t spend all day dwelling on their own petty thoughts. There are so many men in this family, and I know full well who does more work."


    Her husband and sons were quick workers. Although she had asked her second daughter-inw to work in the fields and called her eldest daughter-inw back to help cook, it was indeed tiring for her.


    But this was only temporary, and she wouldn''t get too tired from it.


    Hadn''t she, the olddy, lived like this before?


    Moreover, she had already said that she would let the two daughters-inw switch ces tomorrow, hadn''t she?


    Yet Li Zhaodi was still throwing a tantrum. How unbearable.


    Upon hearing this, everyone knew who she was referring to, and they all remained tactfully silent.


    Li Zhaodi bit into the pancake forcefully, not saying a word, but feeling rather aggrieved. They were both daughters-inw, yet her mother-inw only called her elder sister-inw back to cook and left her to work in the fields.


    Now she was even saying such things in front of the whole family, leaving her no dignity at all.


    And then there was that Luo Ge...


    Thinking of her, Li Zhaodi cast a resentful nce in Luo Ge''s direction.


    They were both women, yet why was Luo Ge''s life so blessed?


    She hadn''t seen Luo Gee out to work that entire morning. Such azy woman could still make a meal that earned everyone''s praise!


    Sensing her gaze, Luo Ge turned her head slightly, meeting Li Zhaodi''s eyes.


    Recognizing Li Zhaodi, her brow furrowed slightly.


    Li Zhaodi was startled and quickly averted her gaze.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her frown, Gu Jinchen became somewhat worried.


    "Nothing, let''s just eat. I''ll rest for a bit, then join you in the fields this afternoon."


    All the family''s work was being ced solely on his shoulders. If he were to be too exhausted, she wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "No..." He was about to refuse, but upon seeing his little wife''s expression, he obediently swallowed his words.


    "Then I''ll go back with you for a bit this afternoon beforeing back here."


    "Okay."


    When they set out that afternoon, Gu Jinchen fully equipped Luo Ge with a sun hat, long sleeves, and even foot coverings.


    "There might be leeches and snails in the water, so be careful, okay?" he cautioned her before heading to the fields.


    Luo Ge nodded repeatedly, "Mmm, don''t worry."


    "Older Baby, Second Baby, don''t wander too far, understand?" Gu Jinchen reminded them, and Luo Ge then passed on the reminder to the little ones.


    It was quite amusing, really.


    Women couldn''t expose their arms and legs outside, or else their pure reputations would be tarnished if someone were to see.


    Moreover, there were a few grown men working nearby, so she was wrapped up tightly from head to toe.


    Gu Jinchen, on the other hand, simply rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs before getting into the water.


    The foot coverings served a simr purpose to water shoes, providing protection from leeches even though they didn''t keep the water out.


    Luo Ge had experience with farming before, but this was her first time nting rice. However, it wasn''t difficult; after a simple demonstration from Gu Jinchen, she got the hang of it.


    She even had a bit of obsessivepulsive tendencies, nting the seedlings in a neat and orderly fashion.


    At first, the two little ones stayed on the side, but after a while, they came running into the fields as well, following closely behind their parents and each holding a small bundle of seedlings to nt.


    Fortunately, the water wasn''t deep, reaching only about knee-high on the children, so with their parents keeping an eye on them, it wasn''t a problem.


    The whole family worked together in a lively manner, not feeling the slightest bit of fatigue.


    "That Gu Jinchen''s wife is really efficient. She nts the seedlings even neater than me. But seeing her in the dirty fields, I can''t help but feel it''s an unfamiliar sight."


    After finishing her meal, Gu Dayong''s wife came down to the fields with Uncle Sheng''s Mother and couldn''t help butment upon seeing Luo Ge.


    Hearing this, Uncle Sheng''s Mother looked over in their direction.


    "Mmm, it is an unfamiliar sight. She''s so petite and fair, like a little fairy. It''s strange to see her soiled by the mud in the fields."


    "Tsk, this Gu Jinchen doesn''t know how to spare people." Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but add.


    Indeed, Luo Ge''s delicate and tender appearance seemed unsuitable for this kind of farm work.


    Overhearing this, Li Zhaodi froze in her movements, her expression darkening further.


    The good mood she had felt earlier upon seeing Luo Ge having to work in the fields instantly disappeared.


    Gu Jinchen, whose hearing was exceptionally keen, also paused in his actions and turned to look at his wife with a somewhat aggrieved expression.


    "Wife, why don''t you go rest for a bit?" he said after considering it.


    The others were saying he didn''t know how to spare his wife.


    "Huh? Why? I''m not tired yet, maybeter." They had just started working in the fields, after all. With that, she bent down and resumed her work.


    Perhaps due to the effects of the space''s well water on her body, she truly didn''t feel fatigued, feeling energetic instead.


    Even the two little ones didn''t seem out of breath after working so busily for half a day.


    Gu Jinchen: "......"


    He didn''t say anything further, simply continuing to work diligently, as if trying to take on Luo Ge''s share of the work as well.


    As a result, the work that was supposed to take an entire afternoon was somehowpleted within a little over an hour.


    "We worked so quickly. At this rate, we probably won''t need two full days. If we work for a bit tomorrow morning, we should be able to finish."


    Luo Ge was quite surprised at their pace, unaware of the men''spetitive efforts.


    "Mmm, let''s go to another field." Gu Jinchen said quietly, ncing over at the few people from the neighboring fields who had been asionally looking their way.


    "Okay."


    "That young couple really knows how to work hard." After Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen left, Uncle Sheng sincerely remarked upon seeing the neat and orderly field they had tended to.


    The fields of the two families were about the same size. Although Uncle Sheng''s family started a bitter than Gu Jinchen, they didn''tg too far behind.


    But now, Gu Jinchen''s family had already finished, while they still had a little left to do.


    "Indeed." Gu Dayong and Gu Dawei, the two brothers, nodded in agreement.


    Earlier, they had observed Gu Jinchen''s work method and pace... it was something they couldn''t match.


    He was truly hardworking.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Another field belonging to the Gu family was situated at the foot of the mountain by the river. In thete afternoon, the sun could no longer reach this spot, making it quite cool.


    ording to Gu Jinchen, there were quite a few river snails and loaches in this field.


    "Auntie, I found two more!" Second Baby eximed, holding up two river snails he had just caught.


    "Yes, Second Baby is so capable. Let''s collect some more, and Auntie will stir-fry the river snails for you all to eat tomorrow."


    "Little Auntie, Older Baby caught three as well."


    "Yes, Older Baby is also very capable!"


    Overhearing their conversation, Gu Jinchen silently lifted two plump loaches he had caught. "We''ll have the river snails tomorrow. How about we cook these first today?"


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Ge turned and her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Wow, such fat loaches! You''re so amazing, husband!"


    Gu Jinchen''s half-opened smile froze. "???"


    Just amazing, nothing else?


    She had just praised Older Baby as being "very capable" too.


    Feeling a little unsatisfied, he stubbornly continued searching for more loaches while working.


    Unexpectedly, he managed to catch two even fatter ones.


    This field was fertile and close to the river, so finding such plump loaches was not surprising. However, loaches are cunning and good at hiding, so being able to catch them really depended on one''s own ability.


    Just like... she hadn''t caught anything.


    Thinking about how loaches are prepared, she unconsciously swallowed.


    "Husband, you truly live up to being my husband - the most capable and hardworking person in our family. You''re so amazing! Tonight, we''ll all get to enjoy a delicious meal." Her sweet words praised him ording to his expectations.


    At first, she didn''t notice, but now seeing him work so hard to catch loaches and alwaysparing his catches with the two little ones, she couldn''t help but notice.


    The two little ones weren''t doing much better than him either, constantlyparing with each other.


    This family of ''men'' who loved topete with each other - she was amused.


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen finally smiled, even though he felt she might have been a little perfunctory. But it didn''t matter.


    Her praise of him was the longest, longer than what she said to the two little ones, and thinking about this point made him happy.


    "Alright, let me see if I can find some more." Judging from her earlier reaction, she seemed to really enjoy eating them.


    "Okay."


    Seeing that they all had their own hauls, Luo Ge didn''t want to fall behind either. So while nting the seedlings, she also started searching for loaches.


    But clearly, those creatures weren''t easy to find. She did manage to collect some river snails though.


    In this state of searching while working, time passed quickly.


    In the end, they didn''t catch many more loaches - a total of fifteen for the afternoon, thirteen of which were caught by Gu Jinchen. The two smallest ones were found by her.


    It was enough for one meal tonight.


    There were quite a lot of river snails in this field. The two little ones had collected enough for two or three meals as well. Overall, it was a bountiful harvest.


    Back home, she steamed the dried fruits onest time, coated them with sugar and honey, and they would be left to dry in the sun for one more day before being ready as dried fruit.


    This batch of fruit was quite substantial, weighing over a thousand pounds. She estimated the dried fruit would weigh over a hundred pounds.


    The more things there were, the more time it took. By the time everything was done, night had already fallen.


    Gu Jinchen had made some racks for her so she could ce the trays on them instead of taking up floor space, and all the dried fruit was brought inside to avoid getting damp from the mist.


    After finishing all this, she let out a breath of relief.


    "Alright, finally done. It''s already dark out. I''ll go cook the loaches now." As always, Gu Jinchen lent her a hand.


    Since it was dark, they had to cook bymplight. The loaches they brought back were stir-fried to make a dish that goes great with rice and is also perfect for pairing with alcohol - dry-fried loaches.


    Apanied by a te of stir-fried peanuts, Gu Jinchen indulged in a rare asion of drinking.


    As for the river snails, they were first ced in a bucket of fresh water to let them purge the sand for a few days before being cooked for a better taste.


    ...Later that night.


    Catching a whiff of the alcohol scent on Gu Jinchen, Luo Ge pushed him gently.


    "If not, could you go wash up again?"


    She didn''t know why, but while the smell of alcohol had never bothered her before, tonight it made her feel terribly ufortable.


    Upon hearing her words, Gu Jinchen''s handsome face creased with a hint of grievance. "Wife, are you put off by me? I''ve already washed three times today."


    Luo Ge shook her head. "No, I''m not put off. It''s just that smelling that scent makes me feel ufortable."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen froze, immediately sitting up with concern.


    "Is something not feeling well?"


    Luo Ge shook her head again. "I can''t pinpoint it, but I just feel an odd difort... a bit of nausea."


    By themplight, Gu Jinchen examined herplexion and noticed she didn''t look too well. He reached out to feel her forehead.


    "Could you have gotten heatstroke? Let me go call a doctor."


    Seeing him about to rush out, Luo Ge quickly grabbed his arm to stop him.


    "It''s fine. The city gates are closed at thiste hour, so no doctor would make a house call anyway. I''ll just drink some water from my space and rest. I''ll be better."


    She also suspected she might have gotten heatstroke, but she had felt fine when they returned home in the evening. It was quite strange.


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen also remembered the effects of the water from her space. He quickly brought over the water she prepared for him daily.


    "Then drink some first and see if it helps. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go find a doctor. Health is a serious matter that can''t be dyed."


    After helping her drink some, Gu Jinchen also had some to clear the alcohol from his system.


    He then promptly went out to the courtyard and took a thorough bath, even using the soap Luo Ge had taken out for him. Only then did he dare to return to the room.


    "How is it? Can you still smell anything? Are you still feeling unwell?"


    Catching the faint scent of soap on him, Luo Ge shook her head.


    "Much better. I don''t feel ufortable anymore. You should go to sleep now."


    She felt quite embarrassed for making him wash up several times.


    Earlier, the smell truly made her feel terribly ufortable. But after drinking the water from her space, she felt much better.


    Relieved to hear this, Gu Jinchen rxed and patted her head.


    "Let me massage you to sleep. That way, you might be able to rest morefortably."


    He suddenly remembered how his mother used to help him fall asleep like this when he was a child, and he would sleep very soundly.


    "Okay." Luo Ge agreed, then remembered something she had forgotten to mention to him.


    The little ones had talked about renovating the courtyard today, but she had forgotten to tell him.


    "If not, let''s find someone to renovate the courtyard after we finish the work in the fields and have some free time, shall we?"


    There were some damaged areas with holes in the courtyard, and the holes didn''t seem small. The courtyard walls also had some cracks, so they needed to be repaired as well.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded in agreement. This courtyard indeed needed a proper overhaul.


    In the past, when the houses weren''t dpidated, there had been three or five rooms suitable for living. But now, only the one they were in and the little one''s room remained habitable.


    Excluding the main hall, there were only two rooms fit for living.


    Before getting married, he didn''t need to think too much about it. But now that he had a young wife, he had to consider their future situation if they had children.


    They couldn''t possibly squeeze into one room with their future children, right?


    And their children would also eventually get married and have children of their own, just like the two little ones.


    Thinking it over, he felt that even after renovation, five rooms might not be enough.


    "If not, shall we just rebuild a bigger mansion?" he suggested after some thought.


    If his little wife needed to make more dried fruit and the like in the future, the current courtyard might be a bit too small.


    "That could work too?"


    Although she hadn''t inquired about the cost of building materials, she figured their current savings should be sufficient.


    Rebuilding arger mansion would indeed be better.


    "Alright, I''ll contact someone first, and we can start after the Mid-Autumn Festival. How''s that?"


    "Sounds good. The Mid-Autumn Festival is just a few days away. Let''s go to the town and buy some things, and when we return, I''ll make some mooncakes for you all?"


    "Okay."


    Although he hadn''t heard of such cakes before, he knew whatever his wife made would never disappoint him.


    "Alright, let''s sleep. I''ll give you a massage."


    "Okay."


    We must admit, Gu Jinchen''s gentle way of caressing her head and coaxing her to sleep worked remarkably well. Before long, she had fallen into a deep slumber.


    In her sleep, she clearly depended on him even more, her arms encircling his waist and her head nestled against his chest.


    A feeling ofplete reliance on him.


    "My clingy little wife."


    Seeing her familiar sleeping posture, Gu Jinchen let out a soft chuckle and closed his eyes to sleep as well.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    The next day.


    No matter how Luo Ge pleaded, Gu Jinchen refused to let her work in the fields again, as the sight of her suffering the previous night was still etched in his mind.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge could onlyply with his wishes.


    The two little rascals, however, couldn''t sit still and went along, insisting on helping with the chores.


    It was fine, as long as Gu Jinchen kept an eye on them, so they let them go.


    Usually, Gu Jinchen wouldn''t let her touch his and the children''s clothes, but they had returnedte the previous night.


    After preparing the dried fruit and toiling for a while, she hadn''t washed the clothes they had changed out of the day before.


    Now that she was at home with some spare time, she took them to wash by the river.


    ...When she arrived at the riverside where people washed clothes, she was slightly taken aback by the long line of women and girls.


    Luo Ge usually washed her own clothes at home, as there weren''t many, so she rarely came to the river.


    She hadn''t expected so many people to be washing clothes at this hour.


    Moreover, most were unfamiliar faces, and there was hardly any space for her to squeeze in.


    Hmm, although she had been in the vige for over a month, she...hadn''t recognized everyone yet.


    Mainly because she seldom went out and interacted with the vigers, and the Gu household was located at the edge of the vige, so there weren''t many visitors.


    "Hey, Luo Ge, over here,e here."


    Just as she was debating whether to wait or return home to wash the clothes, a voice came to her rescue.


    Wang Sister-In-Law had merely nced over casually and unexpectedly spotted Luo Ge. Seeing that she seemed to have no ce to wash clothes, she quickly waved her over.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Ge hurriedly walked over.


    "Come, wash with me first. I''m almost done. You can use this spot afterward," Wang Sister-In-Law said with a smile as Luo Ge approached, greeting her.


    There were indeed many people washing clothes at this hour, and she was fortunate to have secured a good spot.


    "Alright, thank you, Sister-In-Law." Seeing that Wang Sister-In-Law was nearly finished, Luo Ge smiled and nodded.


    "Where are those two little brats from your house? I haven''t seen theming to y with Tie Dan at our ce for the past two days."


    During a lull in washing clothes, Wang Sister-In-Law casually inquired.


    "They went to the fields with Jinchen. We started transnting the rice seedlings a bitte this year, and we only started yesterday.


    The two little ones picked up a bunch of snails from the fields yesterday, so I guess they found something fun to do and insisted on going again today."


    "With Jinchen watching over them, I let them go."


    As she washed the children''s clothes, she continued, "But you know, even though they''re small, those two little brats actually do a decent job when ites to working."


    Recalling the scene of the two little ones diligently working the previous day, Luo Ge chuckled.


    They were so tiny, yet they still tried their best, even though no one expected them to work.


    "The children in your family are really well-behaved and obedient, unlike my little brat. If he doesn''t climb onto the roof and raise a ruckus every day, he gets restless," Wang Sister-In-Lawughed upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, not forgetting toin about her own mischievous son.


    "Sister-In-Law, don''t say that about Tie Dan. I''ve seen him help gather firewood and pick wild vegetables many times.


    That child is quite obedient and smart, very clever. If he were to go to school and learn to read and write, he might just make a name for himself someday."


    Luo Ge yfully echoed Wang Sister-In-Law''s joking tone, but she meant what she said.


    Some time ago, when Tie Dan came to their house to y with the two little ones, she happened to teach them how to recognize characters on a whim.


    Tie Dan arrived just in time and showed interest, so she taught him as well.


    Unexpectedly, these children were truly intelligent, able to memorize the characters after just two or three repetitions.


    She had taught the two little ones the names of Gu''s elder brother and sister-inw, as well as her own name, Gu Jinchen''s name, and their own names.


    For Tie Dan, she had taught him his parents'' names and his own.


    Thinking back to when she was a child and started learning characters in primary school, how long did it take her to memorize them?


    Hmm... she couldn''t quite recall, but it definitely wasn''t after just two repetitions.


    At that time, she had the idea of sending the two little ones to a school, as their age was just right.


    The importance of education was evident in any era, as it impacted one''s entire life.


    Since they had the aptitude, she naturally didn''t want to hinder their future.


    It was just that she had been busy these past few days and forgotten about it. When the children returned home for their mealter, she definitely had to discuss it with them.


    As for Tie Dan, she felt the same way ¨C if one had the talent, it should not be buried. But that was another family''s matter, and they had to make their own decision.


    So, for now, she had only mentioned it in passing.


    "......" Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law fell silent, as if recalling something.


    She remembered the day when Tie Dan returned from the Gu household, happily writing their names on the ground, which had touched her heart.


    But...their family''s circumstances were a different matter.


    Lost in thought, she fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge also stopped talking.


    "Luo Ge, do you really think our Tie Dan is suited for studying?" After a while, Wang Sister-In-Law looked at Luo Ge and asked.


    Luo Ge smiled and nodded slightly. "The other day, I only had to teach him twice before he could recognize and write his own name roughly. The child is indeed very smart."


    Luo Ge was a well-educated young woman, and they all knew it.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law felt a mix of joy and worry.


    "I''ve finished washing my clothes, so I''ll head back first. Take care of yourself," Wang Sister-In-Law said to Luo Ge after a moment of silence, deciding to discuss the matter with her husband first.


    "Alright, I understand, Sister-In-Law."


    Luo Ge worked quickly and had almost finished washing as well.


    Not long after Wang Sister-In-Law left, Luo Ge also returned home.


    As for the other vige women whispering and muttering as they watched her leave, she paid them no mind.


    After all, she lived by the principle of "I won''t bother others if they don''t bother me."


    She didn''t care if they made a fewments, as long as they didn''t provoke her.


    Besides, she had overheard a couple of remarks, and they weren''t saying anything bad about her.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    "Vixen."


    Li Zhaodi arrivedter, just in time to catch a glimpse of Luo Ge''s departing back.


    Hearing the surrounding auntsmenting on how beautiful Luo Ge looked, she couldn''t help but utter those words softly.


    Elder Sister Xiu Niang happened to be standing beside her and, upon hearing her words, gave Li Zhaodi a quick nce, frowning slightly.


    ...........


    "What?" The man was visibly stunned, and the two little ones also looked up at her, dumbfounded.


    Luo Ge: "???" Why are they all reacting so strangely?


    "I said, the vige is nning to open a school, right? I''m thinking of sending Older Baby and Second Baby there."


    Afraid she might forget amidst her busyness, Luo Ge brought up the idea of sending Older Baby and Second Baby to school as soon as Gu Jinchen and the others returned home.


    But she didn''t expect that after she said it, they would all stare at her with such bewildered expressions.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce with the two little ones: "Wife, are you serious about this?"


    "Little Auntie, can Older Baby (Second Baby) really go to school?"


    "Of course! Our Older Baby and Second Baby are both very smart. It would be such a waste not to send them to study."


    The first sentence was directed at Gu Jinchen, and thetter two were for the little ones.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Seeing their reactions, she wondered aloud.


    The two little ones quickly shook their heads: "No, no."


    They wanted to, very much.


    "Then why are you reacting like this after I mentioned it?" Luo Ge was puzzled.


    "No, I just thought..." Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen rubbed his nose, a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Thought what?"


    Observing their demeanor, Luo Ge seemed to understand something, her face freezing.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? Am I that petty?"


    "Big Brother and Big Sister-inw aren''t here, and my husband and I are like parents to Older Baby and Second Baby."


    "After all this time together, can''t you tell what kind of person I am?"


    Although they live in separate quarters, the two little ones have been raised by us as if they were our own children.


    Moreover, we have the responsibility to raise them well. Putting aside the blood rtion, just consider this courtyard and these fields.


    With Big Brother and the others gone, what belongs to the main house now belongs to these two little ones. In other words, half of the Gu family''s assets now belong to them.


    Although we are raising them, the two little ones are not living off us for free.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the three of them hung their heads.


    "Wife, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, Little Auntie, please don''t be angry." The two little ones also quickly apologized.


    They had indeed thought that way because traditionally, living in separate quarters was like being separated by a ditch.


    Many people in the vige said that once the younger uncle remarries, if they have a younger brother, they won''t treat the older nephews well.


    In situations like the Gu family, many wives would be resentful, thinking ''it''s one thing to raise someone else''s children, but to even pay for their schooling? How extravagant!''


    Gu Jinchen knew his wife was different from those people, but he was already content with how well she had treated the two little ones.


    He truly never expected that his wife would even be willing to send them to school.


    Luo Ge nced at Gu Jinchen, then looked down at the little ones huddling with their heads bowed, and felt a pang of tenderness.


    She bent down and ruffled their heads.


    "Auntie''s not angry. Auntie has always treated you both as if you were her own children."


    "It hurts Auntie''s feelings when you think of her that way."


    "And Auntie believes that once Older Baby and Second Baby go to school and achieve sess, you won''t forget your Little Auntie, right?"


    Hearing Luo Ge say that she treated them as her own children, the two little ones froze, their eyes reddening.


    After hearing hertter statement, they nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, Older Baby will never forget Little Auntie. Older Baby will study hard and make Little Auntie an Imperially-Conferred Lady!"


    "Second Baby too, Second Baby will study a lot and earn lots and lots of money, and give it all to Little Auntie to spend!"


    The childhood promises they wholeheartedly made, they kept for a lifetime.


    They never broke their word to these uncle and aunt who were like parents to them.


    Hearing the sincere and resolute words of the two little ones, Luo Ge let out augh and hugged them close.


    "Good, Auntie will be waiting for Older Baby and Second Baby."


    Gu Jinchen frowned slightly, opening his mouth as if he wanted to say, ''My wife, I''ll provide for her myself, you don''t need to earn money for her to spend.''


    But seeing this heartwarming scene, he obediently remained silent.


    After this touching moment passed, Older Baby suddenly remembered a very important matter, his little brow furrowed with worry.


    "Little Auntie, maybe we shouldn''t go to school after all?"


    "Why?" Luo Ge was puzzled.


    "Our family... doesn''t have money." Second Baby seemed to understand his brother''s concern and answered honestly after Luo Ge spoke.


    The courtyard wasn''t even repaired yet, how could they afford to go to school?


    "It''s better if we wait until Older Baby and Second Baby grow up and earn some money first, then we can go study," Older Baby said seriously after considering it.


    Second Baby nodded in agreement.


    "Pfft, you don''t need to worry about that. We have money," Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh, turning to look at Gu Jinchen.


    Look at you, always acting poor when you''re actually well-off, making the little ones worry about having to earn money to study.


    Gu Jinchen felt his wife''s gaze and rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    The two little ones stared wide-eyed, their expressions saying, ''Really? But the courtyard is still in shambles, and Uncle couldn''t even afford to marry a wife before.''


    Seeing their disbelief, Luo Ge ruffled their heads again.


    "Auntie won''t lie to you, don''t worry."


    Upon hearing this, the two little ones blinked a few times, then turned to look at their uncle.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle can afford to raise you."


    The words he often said, the ones that made them feel most assured.


    ...By the afternoon, Gu Jinchen and the others had finished all the farm work.


    With some free time, he helped Luo Ge sort through the dried fruit and clean the jars.


    To save costs, Luo Ge boughtrge jars simr to wine jugs.


    They were cheaper than the fancy small jars, and each jar could hold around ten pounds. This batch of dried fruit filled just over ten jars.


    Using jars to store the fruit was better than using cloth bags because the airtight, dry space prevented the fruit from sticking together and spoiling.


    ...That evening, after the dried fruit was sun-dried, Luo Ge asked him to put it away first while she cooked dinner.


    "Wife, it''s all packed up. Should I put it in the hall?" Gu Jinchen called out to the kitchen after packing up the dried fruit.


    "Yes, just put it in the hall. Li Shopkeeper and the others will probablye to collect it in the morning," Luo Ge responded while cooking, quickly scooping the stir-fried potato shreds in vinegar onto a te.


    "Husband, pack some in small jars too. Let''s keep some for ourselves," she added after a thought.


    Hmm... the portion they kept for themselvesst time was already finished. Now she was feeling a little craving for it.


    "Got it." Gu Jinchenplied, leaving behind more than half of thestrge jar for themselves. Ten jars would be enough for Li Shopkeeper and the others.


    This batch of fruit was a bit more sour than the ones from the mountainst time, so the resulting dried fruit was also slightly more tart. He noticed Luo Ge seemed to prefer this kind, so he left more for her.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    "Have some meat."


    Gu Jinchen had noticed that his wife had recently preferred sour vors, but seeing her only eating shredded potatoes with vinegar, he couldn''t help but speak up.


    As he spoke, he ced a piece of the lean meat that she usually liked onto her te.


    "No need, you eat it yourself. I''ll serve myself," Luo Ge said.


    She felt that she was performing exceptionally well today; the shredded potatoes were unusually delicious, so she couldn''t help but eat more.


    Just after saying that, she picked up another chopstick-full of shredded potatoes.


    Gu Jinchen: "......"


    "Eat the meat, don''t be picky." He still put the meat in her bowl, as he hadn''t seen her touch any other dishes that night.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nced at the man and obediently ate the meat, but her small brows furrowed ever so slightly.


    The shredded potatoes were still more delicious.


    With Gu Jinchen supervising his little pampered wife, she didn''t pick her food, but she still ate very little of the other dishes.


    At this rate, when would he be able to fatten her up?


    The man was secretly pondering how to make his wife plumper, while Luo Ge was thinking about what other dishes might be as sour and delicious as these shredded potatoes.


    "Oh right, my husband, the fish in our vige river are so good to catch. Let''s go fishing tomorrow when we have time?"


    Sour and spicy, yet tender and smooth, sour fish soup? That would be great!


    "Okay!" The man who was thinking about how to fatten up his wife immediately agreed upon hearing this.


    "Big Brother will also go. Big Brother will catch shrimp for Sister-inw. The river shrimp in our vige are so delicious!"


    The little one''s eyes lit up as he spoke. In the past, Gu Jinchen''s cooking skills were truly mediocre.


    But if he had to name one dish he could make well, it would be river shrimp.


    Once, Gu Jinchen had searched for and brought back a jin of river shrimp from the river. Although he had only boiled them in water with salt, they were unexpectedly fresh and sweet.


    During that period when his uncle did the cooking, river shrimp was the most delicious thing they had eaten.


    "Little Brother will also go. Little Brother is great at catching river shrimp. Uncle''s river shrimp are so delicious."


    Not long ago, they had caught some river shrimp together with Elder Brother Tie Dan in a small stream by the river, although there were only a few.


    "Good, let''s all go." She hadn''t had shrimp for a long time either.


    "Shall we try my husband''s cooking skills then?" she asked.


    She had witnessed her husband''s culinary skills, but now the little ones said they were delicious, so she was truly looking forward to it.


    Gu Jinchen: "...Okay."


    He had been helping his wife in the kitchen for so long, and his cooking skills had improved somewhat recently.


    He would give it a try.


    ...As Luo Ge had expected, early the next morning, Li Shopkeeper came with his men to collect the dried fruit.


    "Exactly one hundred jin. Twenty-seven taels of silver. Madam Gu, please ept this."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge looked up at Li Shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper, haven''t you miscalcted? You had already left a deposit of ten taelsst time."


    Li Shopkeeper smiled at her words. "No mistake. That deposit was for the next order."


    Saying this, Li Shopkeeper gestured behind him, revealing two carts full of fresh lychees glistening before Luo Ge''s eyes.


    "These past few days, I''ve had people collect some fresh lychees, around two thousand jin or so. I''ll have to trouble Madam Gu to help process them." Li Shopkeeper smiled at Luo Ge.


    "Not a problem." This was just as she had suggested before. Of course she would dly ept.


    Although they hadn''t signed a contract, when they settled the ountster, she could deduct their costs.


    She had inquired about it - these wild, sour lychees weren''t in high demand, so the price wasn''t high either, around three to four fen per jin of fresh lychees.


    Two thousand jin, at most eight taels of silver. The profit they could make was still quite high.


    "Previously, Madam Gu mentioned that she would make other kinds of dried fruit as well. Now that it''s peach season and the peaches are ripe, I wonder if Madam Gu would consider processing that fruit?"


    Li Shopkeeper truly appreciated Luo Ge''s straightforward nature and asked another question after considering it.


    Dried peaches?


    "Certainly." Luo Ge simply nodded. She knew this was probably the intention of Li Shopkeeper''s backer.


    "Excellent. I''ve just acquired a batch of fresh peaches these past few days. Shall I have someone deliver them here this afternoon? It''s only around a hundred jin or so, just for Madam Gu to try first."


    "Very well."


    Li Shopkeeper still had to manage the shop in town, so aftermunicating with Luo Ge, he left.


    "Ah..." Looking at the fresh lychees in the courtyard, Luo Ge sighed. More peeling to do.


    Two thousand jin was no small amount. It would take the two of them two days to finish.


    So for now, she didn''t find anyone to help. She nned to find helpers when the quantities became more stable andrger.


    Like Wang Sister-In-Law, Aunt Zhang, and Elder Sister Xiu Niang - they were all quick workers and trustworthy.


    Their rtionships were good too, so if she asked them to lend a hand, they would.


    Hearing his little wife''s sigh, Gu Jinchen tapped her nose with amusement.


    "I''m here to help." He had peeled a few times now, so his speed was quite fast.


    "It''s good I have you." Luo Ge said sincerely. Without Gu Jinchen''s help, she would truly be overwhelmed.


    Making money isn''t easy, hence the daily sighs.


    "Let''s leave them for now. Drying fruit takes time, we can do itter. Let''s go catch fish first?"


    He remembered she had said she wanted to eat them yesterday.


    "Okay, call Big Brother and Little Brother." The two little ones were nowhere to be seen early in the morning.


    "Got it."


    The two little ones hadn''t gone far. Upon hearing the call, they scampered back, excited to hear they would be going to catch fish.


    Gu Jinchen knew of a spot with plenty of fish and shrimp where the water wasn''t deep - just behind the mountain behind their house.


    "Here it is. Be careful, don''t slip," Gu Jinchen reminded them as they entered the water with their fine meshs.


    "We know." This ce was basically deserted, so Luo Ge boldly rolled up her pant legs to just below her calves.


    She joined the two little ones in wading through the water and feeling for shrimp. It was so fun.


    These river shrimp liked to cluster together, so scooping rapidly often yielded a few at a time.


    Fish were slippery and agile, so she couldn''t catch them. She would just team up with the children.


    After all, she believed in her husband''s abilities - he would surely return with a bountiful harvest.


    Indeed, she knew her husband well. Not long after entering the water, Gu Jinchen had already caught a plump fish.


    He ced the fish in a bucket, then nced over at his wife and the two little ones. Noticing his little wife''s bare little feet in the water, his gaze darkened slightly.


    Those tender white feet were dangerously distracting.


    Recalling their intimate touch, the man''s breathing grew heavier.


    "Put your shoes on. The stones are sharp," he said in a deep voice as he strode over, fetching her shoes from the side and slipping them onto her feet without asking.


    What he said was true - there were many sharp stones in the river that could easily cut her feet.


    If her shoes got wet, they could be washed and driedter. But an injury would be much harder to deal with.


    "But it''s morefortable with bare feet," Luo Ge wrinkled her nose and said softly.


    "You''ll get hurt. It''ll be painful," Gu Jinchen frowned.


    "...Okay then."


    Seeing his serious expression, Luo Ge didn''t say anything else. She shifted her feet ufortably in his grasp.


    The two little ones looked down at their own bare feet, then at their uncle and sister-inw.


    They felt like they were being treated like spoiled children. Why didn''t their uncle say anything to them?


    Wasn''t he worried they would cut their feet too?


    Gu Jinchen noticed their gazes and casually nced over.


    "Boys are tougher." His words seemed to guess what they were thinking.


    The two little ones nodded, feeling there was truth in that.


    That''s right, Sister-inw was a girl.


    Girls were more delicate, unlike them boys. It made sense to be more careful with her.


    Looking at the man, Luo Ge just sighed: "........"


    The phrase ''double standards'', young folks may need to understand a bit.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Putting on shoes was not a problem, but then the man unexpectedly lowered her pants, letting the pant legs only reach her ankles.


    ...? Could they still have a pleasant time?


    "You might catch a cold," the man said before she could say anything.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at the two little ones, leaving them utterly bewildered.


    Luo Ge: "......"


    This was maddening.


    "You go catch some fish, we can catch some shrimp on our own here."


    Seeming to sense the dismissive tone in her voice, Gu Jinchen rubbed his nose.


    "Then I''lle back in a bit."


    Listening to the sullen Luo Ge: "......"


    She turned to see the two little ones already happily catching shrimp, and her heart settled down as she quickly joined in.


    After taking a couple of steps and looking at her feet... hmm, indeed not pleasant, ufortable.


    But when she turned her head, she found her husband staring at her.


    "......" Alright, she obeyed.


    Fortunately, the joy of catching shrimp soon made her forget about the difort.


    This outing yielded quite a few shrimp, enough for two meals, and there were eight or nine fish too.


    One sour fish soup, one braised fish, and they could figure out the remaining fish for the next meal.


    Since they caught so many, they could send some to the vige chief''s family as well as the Wang and Li Qiao families with whom they had good rtions.


    "Why are so many people leaving our area today?"


    As they were returning from the mountain, Luo Ge noticed several vigers leaving from the end of the vige and was a bit puzzled.


    When the family arrived home, they found many people still standing at their doorstep.


    "Ah, the Gu family is back!"


    "Who were those people that came by carriage today? I saw they unloaded several carts of stuff for you!"


    "Could it be that you two have struck it rich?"


    "That''s not very righteous of you, we''re all from the same vige, seeing each other every day, how could you not include us?"


    "I think the one who came was the shopkeeper of the Fuxin Shop in town, right?"


    "Yes, it was him. I remember he came to ask me how to get to the Gu familyst time, and I gave him directions."


    "Most of the vigers with the Gu surname are rted to us. I thought he was looking for someone else, but it turns out he was looking for the second Gu family!"


    "Second Gu family, tell us, what fortune have youe into? I saw several carts of goods!"


    "If possible, you should include us too, right?"


    "We''re all from the same vige, don''t forget the kindness owed to fellow vigers."


    As they approached the house, a group of people started moring and asking questions.


    "......"


    The vige was small, just a tiny area, and from the moment she started doing business with Li Shopkeeper, Luo Ge had anticipated this kind of situation might ur.


    But now that it had actually happened, she was still speechless.


    She didn''t remember wrong - this was only the second time Li Shopkeeper hade, right?


    However, given the gossipy nature of the vige, it was understandable.


    But the way those people saw they had prospered and immediately used them of striking it rich, unwilling to include the vigers?


    Were they trying to guilt-trip them? Like they had to make money and include the vigers, or else it wasn''t eptable?


    A bunch of nonsensical chatter.


    Most of the women who came moring were unfamiliar to her. Nowadays, she could generally recognize the rtives of the Gu n.


    As for the Wang n... apart from Wang Sister-In-Law''s family, she really didn''t recognize many others.


    Judging by the unfamiliar faces of these women, they were probably of the Wang surname, rarely interacting with the Gu family.


    "What fortune? How could we have struck it rich? Aren''t you all aware of our family''s situation?" Luo Ge responded with a smile, her voice clear, though the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    "Li Shopkeeper happened to take a liking to our family''s inherited skills and asked me to lend a hand."


    She stated it inly - the inherited skills were, as everyone knew, each family''s closely guarded secrets.


    You want a share? I''m afraid that''s not possible.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, the group of women fell silent.


    At that moment, anothermotion came from behind - it was the vige chief, Auntie Luo, and some other Gu n vigers. Wang Sister-In-Law was also following behind.


    "What are you Wang folks doing, crowding around the doorstep and not letting them into their own home?" the vige chief said with a frown when he saw the group.


    He had been working in the fields when he heard that a bunch of Wang folks had swarmed the second Gu family''s home.


    The vige appeared peaceful on the surface, but there were still some frictions between the two ns.


    They had gone to work early and hadn''t noticed Li Shopkeeper''s visit.


    Fearing the Wang folks were looking for trouble, he quickly brought people over to check it out.


    He didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as they arrived.


    A group of people stood at the Gu family''s doorstep,pletely blocking Luo Ge and her family''s way inside. The two little ones hid behind the couple, looking frightened.


    It really seemed like those people were trying to make trouble.


    "No, no, we just saw the shopkeeper from the Fuxin Shop in town bringing several horse-drawn carriages to look for the second Gu family this morning, so we came over to see what was going on out of curiosity," one of the women said with a smile.


    "What''s there to be curious about? Didn''t the second son''s wife just say that it was the family''s inherited skills that Li Shopkeeper took a liking to, so he brought some things for her to help out?" Auntie Luo, who had already stood beside Luo Ge''s family, interjected.


    "What kind of inherited skills would make someone send over several carts of goods?" a mutter arose from the group of Wang folks, not too loud but still audible to everyone present.


    As soon as those words were spoken, everyone''s gaze fell upon Luo Ge.


    Gu Jinchen frowned and stepped forward, shielding Luo Ge from those prying eyes with a cold nce at Li Zhaodi, who was standing in the group of Wang folks.


    Yes, it was Li Zhaodi who had uttered those words.


    But they were huddled in a group, and if one didn''t listen carefully, it was hard to tell who had spoken. However, Gu Jinchen''s observation skills had always been excellent, so he could naturally discern it was her.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Meeting Gu Jinchen''s gaze, a bone-chilling chill surged through Li Zhaodi, causing her to shudder involuntarily. But in the next instant, she straightened her body again.


    She hadn''t said anything, so what was there to be afraid of?


    "Sister-inw Li, our family''s craft has been passed down for generations. Perhaps it''s not something I should discuss in detail with you?" Luo Ge said with a faint smile, following Gu Jinchen''s gaze.


    The dried fruits were indeed the wisdom passed down from their ancestors. As a descendant, it was reasonable for her to call it a family heirloom, wasn''t it?


    Yes, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Zhaodi''s face stiffened.


    She hadn''t expected Luo Ge to point her out so tantly.


    Other people noticed that the one who spoke just now was her and turned their heads toward her as well.


    The members of the Gu family, standing behind the vige chief, frowned when they saw their fellow nsman Li Zhaodi mingling with the Wang family and speaking on their behalf to bully their own n.


    Although they were also curious about what Li Zhaodi had asked earlier, that wasn''t a reason to block their Gu family''s doorway and prevent them from returning home.


    When it came to protecting their own, the Gu n had always been united. As for this Li Zhaodi, she seemed to have lost her bearings today.


    "Yes, I was just curious and asked. Please don''t read too much into it, Sister Luo Ge," Li Zhaodi said innocently, sensing the vige chief and others'' gazes on her. Her face was stiff, but she acted as if she meant no offense.


    Heh.


    "Why would I read too much into it? I''m well aware of Sister-inw Li''s character and her strong sense of ''unity and friendship''. Of course, I wouldn''t read too much into your words," Luo Ge said with a friendly smile, emphasizing the words ''unity and friendship''.


    As for the tea art? I know that too.


    Upon hearing this, many members of the Gu n frowned, as they were reminded of an incident.


    They recalled the time when Li Zhaodi brought Qian Momo to the vige to bully Luo Ge.


    They couldn''t help but feel a sense of dissatisfaction towards Li Zhaodi. She had previously brought someone from another vige to bully their own nsman, and now she was speaking on behalf of the Wang family and arguing with Auntie Luo. This Li Zhaodi, what was going on with her?


    Just curious? Both times, it felt like she was targeting the second daughter-inw.


    Was she really just curious? It all seemed rather odd, didn''t it?


    "Sister Luo Ge, if that''s how you see it, then so be it. I was truly just curious, without any ulterior motive. Please don''t misunderstand me.


    I simply saw several cartloads of goods, and being unfamiliar with it, I couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity."


    Seeing the Gu n''s expressions, Li Zhaodi realized something and quickly exined herself.


    She appeared meek and humble, afraid of offending Luo Ge with her blunt words.


    However, as she lowered her head, the malicious look in her eyes was concealed, preventing anyone from noticing it.


    Hearing this, the others'' expressions did seem to soften a bit. Well, with so many goods, it was understandable to be curious.


    "I was just asking. If it''s inconvenient for Sister Luo Ge, then please disregard my question," Li Zhaodi added, seizing the opportunity with a timid demeanor.


    What did that mean? Was she implying that the goods they received shouldn''t be seen?


    Or that they were hiding it and not allowing the vigers to take a look, proving the saying that they "don''t share their wealth with fellow vigers"?


    Not only did her words provoke the Wang family again, but they also cast doubt on the Gu n.


    Heh, Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh. She never expected someone in this simple vige to enjoy ying such tea games.


    She didn''t recall offending Li Zhaodi, did she? Perhaps it was a case of sisterly loyalty, causing trouble on Qian Momo''s behalf?


    "What''s inconvenient about it? As Sister Li said, we never mentioned not allowing others to see from the beginning. That''s why everyone is still gathered here, isn''t it?" Luo Ge blinked innocently, responding with candor and bewilderment.


    Hearing this, the others came to their senses. That''s right, the Gu family hadn''t said anything about not letting people see.


    They had only exined that the shopkeeper appreciated their family''s traditional craft. They had spoken in a polite and gentle manner throughout.


    It didn''t seem like they had done anything wrong.


    But somehow, after listening to Li Zhaodi''s words, everyone felt a sense of unease.


    Most people didn''t have suchplicated thoughts and were straightforward in nature. Unable to pinpoint the reason, they could only feel that something was off.


    However, the vige chief, Auntie Luo, and a few elders who held sway in the vige all looked at Li Zhaodi with furrowed brows, deep in thought.


    "The goods sent by Shopkeeper Li are not something that should be hidden. Our family is not stingy, as everyone knows.


    Yet when Sister-inw Li mentioned it, it sounded as if we were being petty," Luo Ge said with an amused chuckle, while reaching out to open the door.


    Tea, let me interpret your tea art for you.


    The people, who had yet to figure out why they felt so uneasy earlier, turned their heads back towards Li Zhaodi.


    Oh, so that''s what she meant! No wonder they felt something was off, but couldn''t quite put their finger on it.


    In that sense, Li Zhaodi''s words did seem somewhat insinuating and sarcastic.


    That was probably the right word for it.


    The scheming members of the Wang family pondered for a moment but didn''t dwell on it further, their eyes fixed on Luo Ge''s actions.


    With a creaking sound as the door opened, everyone could see the goods arranged inside the courtyard.


    "These are the goods sent by Shopkeeper Li, just some wild crab apples. Nothing too valuable. Please don''t misunderstand, aunties," Luo Ge said.


    Seeing only baskets of sour crab apples that no one would bother eating, even if left to rot in the mountains, the scheming people looked disappointed and disdainful.


    "Just these things? What can they be used for?" someone muttered directly.


    It was a waste of time, a fruitless trip. They might as well have gone to work in the fields instead.


    "You''ve seen the goods. Are you satisfied now? Is there anything else?"


    "If not, hurry up and leave. There''s still work to be done in our own fields. We shouldn''t meddle in others'' business."


    Seeing their disdainful expressions, the vige chief''s face darkened as he said impatiently with a frown.


    These vige women were truly vexing, always looking for trouble when they had nothing better to do.


    Hearing the vige chief''s words, no one said anything else. They waved goodbye to each other and gradually left the Gu family''s doorway.


    However, a few people with keen eyes spotted the fish that Luo Ge and the others had caught, so they lingered behind, grumbling.


    "Second daughter-inw, you went fishing? You must have had great luck. It''s been so long since my family has had any meat. I don''t know when we''ll be able to taste it again."


    "With so many fish, you won''t be able to finish them all, right?"


    Seeing their greedy gaze, Luo Ge smiled faintly.


    "Indeed, we can''t finish them all. Auntie, would you like some?"


    Hearing her offer, the woman''s face lit up with joy, and she reached out to take one, but Gu Jinchen subtly avoided her hand, preventing her from grabbing any.


    "These fish were caught by my husband after toiling in the river all morning. They sell for 6 cents per pound in town. Since we''re fellow vigers, I won''t take advantage of you.


    This one weighs over five pounds, almost six. Let me round it down for you - how about 30 cents for one?"


    They had caughtrge grass carp, and Gu Jinchen specifically caught the bigger ones, which indeed weighed around five to six pounds each.


    "30 cents! You''re robbing me!" The woman''s face instantly darkened as she eximed, initially expecting to get one for free.


    "My husband worked hard catching them all morning. It''s really not expensive, even after knocking off a few cents for you."


    "That''s right, Zhang Auntie. The fish are quite big. With several pounds of meat, you can savor it over several meals."


    "He worked hard to catch them himself. You''re not expecting to get it for free, are you?"


    The Gu family members had not left yet. Seeing this, they frowned and spoke a few words.


    Zhang Auntie''s thoughts were touched upon, and her face darkened as she flung her clothes and walked away directly.


    Seeing this, the other few people followed behind her and left as well.


    Not long after, the Wang family had all left, even Li Zhaodi left with backward nces.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    "Remember to call for help next time."


    Seeing the people from the Wang family leaving the entrance of the Gu family''s courtyard, the Vige Chief and others were also about to leave. Before leaving, the Vige Chief didn''t forget to say a word to Luo Ge and the others.


    "Ah, we understand. Vige Chief, please wait a moment. I still have something to tell everyone." Luo Ge quickly responded and immediately stopped them from leaving.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, everyone paused, somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s like this, everyone has also seen those things in the courtyard. The Fuxin Shop asked me to help make dried fruit with them."


    "They''re all wild crab apples. If anyone has spare time, you can also go to the mountain and collect some. We''ll buy them from everyone at 4 wen per pound."


    Looking at everyone, Luo Ge smiled and said. This batch of two thousand pounds of crab apples sent by Li Shopkeeper should be able to make around two hundred pounds of dried fruit.


    She knew that this amount might not be enough for the Fuxin Shops spread across the nation.


    Li Shopkeeper was buying fruit, and they were also buying fruit. The cost of buying fruit was bearable for them.


    The Gu n had helped her family several times, and she had noticed it all.


    Now these crab apples should still be in season for some time, so it would be better if everyone could earn some money.


    The town was not small, and there were many mountains where crab apples could be picked, not just this one ce behind the mountain. She remembered that there were also crab apple trees on the mountains along the road back from town.


    "!!!" Hearing this, everyone present was delighted.


    "Second Sister-inw, are you telling the truth? You''re really buying them?"


    There were plenty of crab apples in the mountains that no one wanted. In the past, even if they took them to town, they couldn''t sell them.


    They could easily pick fifty or sixty pounds from the mountains. If they could really sell them to the Gu family for four wen per pound, then they would definitely make a couple hundred wen.


    "Yes, of course it''s true. But let me make it clear, we only ept good, quality fruit. We don''t ept bad or rotten ones." Luo Ge said frankly and directly.


    "That''s for sure. We''re not the kind of people who do disgusting things."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was delighted and looked like they couldn''t wait to go and pick the fruit immediately. Hearing Luo Ge''s words, they smiled and responded, for they were all honest people.


    Even the Vige Chief and others had expressions of pleasant surprise.


    "Then, why didn''t you say so earlier?" someone suddenly asked aftering to their senses.


    Luo Ge smiled embarrassedly, "To be honest, the things they said while blocking the entrance to my house earlier were really unpleasant to hear, so I lost the thought of mentioning it at that time."


    "Besides, good things should always be prioritized for one''s own family first, right?"


    "But we''re all from the same vige, so it''s not right to not tell others either. I was nning to let them know in a couple of days."


    The Vige Chief and others arrived rtivelyte and didn''t hear the earlier conversation. However, two aunties who came earlier heard it and exined it to the others.


    After hearing those two aunties'' words, everyone immediately understood Luo Ge.


    And Luo Ge''s remark about ''prioritizing one''s own family'' made them feel so heartwarmed, further convincing them that this second sister-inw was a good person.


    "Good, we''ll keep it to ourselves. We won''t reveal a single hint of this in the next couple of days. If anyone bs, they won''t be included in any good deals next time."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, everyone understood her meaning. Moreover, by waiting two days before telling the Wang family, the advantage would be theirs. Naturally, they wouldn''t do anything foolish.


    "Alright, we understand."


    "We definitely won''t b."


    Hearing the Vige Chief''s words with a warning, everyone responded in agreement.


    With work in the fields and the thought of picking crab apples in their minds, after Luo Ge had settled the matter with them, they didn''t linger anymore.


    However, a few uncles and aunties came over somewhat shyly.


    "Gu family, can you sell that fish and meat by the pound?"


    In those days, every family had little meat they could afford. That big, fat fish was indeed quite tempting, but buying a whole one was a bit expensive for them.


    So they thought about buying a smaller amount, like one or two pounds, which would be enough for two meals.


    But thinking of Auntie Zhang''s incident earlier, they felt a little embarrassed.


    They initially thought Luo Ge wouldn''t agree, but unexpectedly, the very next moment, they saw Luo Ge nce at Gu Jinchen and then nod readily.


    "Of course, we''ll go in and butcher it right away. Uncles and aunties, just tell us how much you want. There''s not a lot of fish though."


    "Oh, oh, oh, good. I just came from the fields and don''t have any money with me. Let me go get some first."


    Snapping out of it, that auntie quickly responded.


    "Sure." Seeing that auntie''s attitude, Luo Ge smiled in response.


    "These two children are good ones." Watching the scene in the courtyard, Luo Auntiemented with a smile.


    The Vige Chief nodded and looked in the direction of the mountain behind them.


    These two children were resourceful and promising. His old friend down there could rest assured.


    Seeing this, Luo Auntie turned to the Vige Chief, "You go back to the fields first. I''ll go get some money."


    "Alright, I''ll call that kid and let him know. We''ll stew some fish to eat today."


    Seeing them all running back home to get baskets and heading to the mountain, they had to hurry up as well.


    "Good."


    After setting aside the fish and shrimp for their own consumption and what they nned to give away, Gu Jinchen swiftly processed the fish.


    He cut off the fish heads and tails and set them aside. For those who wanted them, they could sell the heads and tails with some meat for three wen. Fish heads were good for making soup broth too.


    As for the meat, it was the same as mentioned before, six wen per pound. The cleaned portions weighed around one pound each and were quite a sizable piece of fish. Everyone felt it was worth the price.


    Plus, Gu Jinchen always cut a little extra, making people feel like they got a good deal and further endearing them to the young couple of the Gu family.


    By extension, when they saw the two little ones, they no longer had the same aversion as before. Seeing the children always helping out, they even praised them a couple of times.


    The two little ones'' faces turned red from thepliments.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Originally, they had kept two fish for Wang Sister-In-Law and the Vige Chief''s family.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Auntie and Wang Sister-In-Law also joined the fish-buying group. Luo Ge pulled them aside and told them she had saved two fish for them, but they stubbornly refused to take them.


    In this case, there was nothing Luo Ge could do.


    In the end, the two of them also bought three pounds of fish meat each from her.


    Li Qiao somehow heard the news that Gu Jinchen had caught fish, and came running to buy one, saying his daughter-inw was pregnant and he wanted to take it back to nourish her.


    He was originally nning to catch fish from the river, but since there were readily avable ones, he didn''t bother going through the trouble. With no elders at home, he had to stay and take care of his daughter-inw.


    "Take it back, it''s a joyous asion for a sister-inw to be pregnant. Consider this a small gesture from me."


    Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything and simply handed one fish to him. After Li Qiao declined a few times and seeing that Gu Jinchen insisted on not taking money and said those words, Li Qiao gave up.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a couple of wild chickens I catch next time." He left that remark for Gu Jinchen before leaving.


    In total, there were nine fish, with two kept for themselves, one for Li Qiao, and six left to sell. Selling one or two pounds per household, they were sold out in no time.


    There weren''t many to begin with, so those who camete could only say ''what a pity''.


    After everyone had left, Luo Ge finally let out a sigh of relief, her pale little face prompting her to hurry to the kitchen and drink a cup of warm water.


    When she went out and saw the mess in the courtyard that had yet to be cleaned, with a strong fishy smell wafting over, she tried to hold it in but ultimately couldn''t and ended up retching in the corner.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen was startled and immediately went to gently pat her back tofort her.


    The two little ones were also startled and quickly went to fetch some water.


    "You go back and rest for a bit, I''ll clean this up right away."


    Even a simpleton could tell that she couldn''t stand the fishy smell.


    "Add some of this, it''ll get rid of the odor."


    Indeed, the smell made her feel so ufortable that Luo Ge didn''t bother acting coy and nodded, handing him a small bottle of orange-scented cleaning solution.


    Adding it to the water would help remove the smell.


    "Alright."


    With her pale little face, Luo Ge returned to the room and took a while to recover.


    Recalling her reactions these past few days, she seemed to btedly realize something, staring nkly at her belly.


    "Could it be? Knocked up on the first try?"


    Now, it had been exactly one month and five days since their wedding ceremony.


    If she was really pregnant, and the symptoms were starting now, it was probably from that day or a couple of days after.


    Wouldn''t that be a little too fertile? To be honest, she wasn''t quite prepared for it yet.


    Looking at her belly, her expression was a little dazed.


    Carefully, she reached out and touched her belly... hmm, didn''t feel anything special, although it seemed a little softer and fleshier? The soft texture wasn''t too bad?


    "Wife, I''ve finished cleaning up. You rest a bit more until the courtyard air clears beforeing out. I''m heading out for a bit."


    Lost in thought, Gu Jinchen''s voice came from outside.


    "Okay." Hearing him, she responded.


    Then the sound of the courtyard gate opening and closing could be heard, and the two little ones seemed to have gone out with him. Outside was quiet.


    Luo Gey on the bed, pondering life.


    But it wasn''t long before Gu Jinchen and the others returned, and from the sounds of it, they had brought someone back with them.


    Luo Ge had just opened the door when Gu Jinchen brought the doctor over.


    "Wife, I''ve brought the doctor to examine you."


    He felt that his wife''s body had indeed been sensitivetely, so he wouldn''t be at ease until a doctor had checked her over.


    He was originally nning to find a doctor in town, but coincidentally, today Doctor Luo from Tongchun Hall happened to be at Li Qiao''s home to examine his daughter-inw.


    When Gu Jinchen was about to leave the vige, he ran into him, so he directly brought him back.


    Looking at Gu Jinchen, then at the elderly Doctor Luo, Luo Ge smiled and nodded, "Alright, thank you for your trouble, Elder Doctor."


    "Not at all, it''s simply my duty." Doctor Luo waved his hand and smiled in response.


    Afterwards, he entered the hall and began taking Luo Ge''s pulse.


    Seeing the doctor diagnose for a long while without any results, Gu Jinchen stood by Luo Ge''s side, looking at her with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Seeing his expression, Luo Ge smiled reassuringly.


    Before he could say anything more, Doctor Luo had already withdrawn his hand, and the couple''s attention immediately shifted to him.


    "How is it, is there anything wrong with my wife?" Gu Jinchen''s brows were tightly furrowed, his eyes filled with deep concern.


    Luo Ge was also a little nervous, looking at Doctor Luo and awaiting the result.


    Seeing the young couple''s reactions, Doctor Luo smiled, "Young Master Gu, there''s no need to worry. The young madame''s body is perfectly fine."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen let out a sigh of relief, but he was still notpletely at ease.


    "Then why has she been unable to stand strong odors these past few days? Does the doctor have any methods to alleviate it?"


    Seeing her suffer so much distress pained him as well. The water solution they used didn''t seem to help much.


    "This is normal."


    Just as Gu Jinchen was worrying, the doctor said those words.


    His brows immediately furrowed tightly. If she was suffering so much distress, how could that be normal?


    "After examining her pulse, I can tell that the young madame has been pregnant for about a month. At this early stage, the fetal aura is still rather faint, but that''s normal and nothing to be concerned about."


    "It''s just that the young madame''s constitution is different from ordinary people, so her pregnancy symptoms appear earlier than usual.


    Craving spicy and sour foods, being unable to tolerate strong odors, these are all normal reactions. Young Master Gu need not worry too much."


    Doctor Luo''s every word struck heavily in his heart. Gu Jinchen was stunned for a long while before snapping out of it.


    "Wh... What? What did you just say?"


    "Doctor Luo, what you just said... is it true? My wife is... pregnant?"


    After regaining his senses, he was overwhelmed with excitement, and as if afraid he had misheard, he immediately sought confirmation from the doctor.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s still in the early stages of pregnancy and the fetal aura hasn''t stabilized yet, so you''ll need to be extra careful."


    "In the future, be sure to eat less raw, cold, and cooling foods. Use more warm soups daily to nourish the body, but don''t overdo it either, moderation is key."


    "I''ll write a prescription for stabilizing the pregnancy. If you follow the prescription, it should alleviate some of the pregnancy symptoms. If she craves sour foods, you can give her more of those as well."


    Seeing Gu Jinchen''s expression, Doctor Luo smiled and responded, also giving some reminders.


    "Got it, we understand. Thank you, Doctor."


    Seeing Gu Jinchen still staring at her belly in delight, Luo Ge smiled in amusement and responded.


    Doctor Luo nodded, wrote out the prescription, gave a few more reminders, and then prepared to leave.


    "This is a joyous asion, please ept this small token and don''t take offense." As she was seeing Doctor Luo out of the courtyard, Luo Ge handed him a small purse she had prepared, smiling as she spoke.


    This was the customary practice for pregnancy in every household, but how much to give depended on one''s sincerity.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s gesture, Doctor Luo didn''t decline.


    "Doctor Luo is usually at Tongchun Hall, so if you need anything, you can find me there."


    "Understood, thank you for your time, Doctor Luo."

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    After the figure of Doctor Luo disappearedpletely, Gu Jinchen could no longer hold back and hugged Luo Ge, cheering.


    "Wife, we''re going to have a baby!"


    Suddenly being held in his arms, Luo Ge let out a soft cry, but seeing his steady movements, she tapped him disapprovingly.


    "The pregnancy is not stable yet, don''t be reckless."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen came to his senses and gently put her down, but still held her tightly, his chin resting on her head with a blissful smile.


    In his embrace, Luo Ge could still hear his strong, excited heartbeat.


    "Wife, I''m so happy."


    His heart was brimming with joy, as he truly didn''t expect them to have their own child so soon.


    Being able to have a child with Luo Ge, he was truly overjoyed.


    And felt incredibly blessed.


    "Mm, I know." It was hard not to notice with how excited he was.


    Moreover, she was quite happy too, although also a bit surprised.


    Having a child with one''s beloved was a joyous and blissful feeling.


    "But...can we hold off a bit and continue this inside?"


    Turning to see the innocent gazes of the two little ones at the door, Luo Ge felt her face flush with heat.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen paused, as if realizing something, and turned to look at the door.


    "......"


    Seeing Gu Jinchen look over, the two little ones simultaneously covered their eyes with their little paws.


    "Older Baby didn''t see anything!"


    "Oh my, Second Baby didn''t see anything either!"


    As they spoke, they turned around and slowly inched their way back to their own room, quickly disappearing from sight.


    The exnation Gu Jinchen was about to give got stuck in his throat.


    "Pfft, little but mischievous." Seeing this, Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh.


    Gu Jinchen also smiled and tapped her nose.


    "Should we go back and rest? I can cook lunch."


    "!!! No, I''ll do it, cooking a meal is still manageable."


    Although his skills had improved, they were...still a work in progress.


    "Then I''ll lend a hand....oh, should we have fish? If not, let''s skip it, it''s too much trouble."


    Seeing how severe her pregnancy symptoms were, he didn''t want her to be exposed to the fishy smell again.


    "Yes! It''s fine, I''ve already recovered. I''ve been craving sour fish soup for a long time."


    She had been looking forward to it since yesterday, and again after a busy day catching the fish, she didn''t want to give up now that it was almost within reach.


    "Alright, then I''ll slice the fish and prepare it to remove the fishy smell as you instructed."


    "Good."


    Luo Ge went into the kitchen to prepare the meal, getting the pickled greens, Sichuan peppercorns, and other ingredients ready, while Gu Jinchen sliced the fish and marinated it outside.


    "I''ve washed the shrimp, let me cook those to show you my skills?" He had promised to let his wife try his cooking yesterday.


    "Sure." Recalling what the little ones said yesterday, Luo Ge didn''t refuse.


    And then...she watched as Gu Jinchen boiled some in poached shrimp.


    Hmm...she silently made a simple dipping sauce with minced garlic and soy sauce.


    After the shrimp, he stir-fried some vegetables, and then started on the sour fish soup.


    The fish fillets were already sliced and marinated with salt, egg white, cornstarch, and ck pepper, set aside.


    Adding these seasonings would make the fish more tender and smooth.


    He heated the pan with oil, then added the saved fish bones and pan-fried them until golden brown on both sides, then scooped them out to useter.


    Then, using the same pan oil, he stir-fried the minced garlic and washed pickled greens until fragrant and cooked through, then added the fried fish bones, salt, ck pepper, and water to simmer.


    When the broth turned white and thickened, he scooped out the greens and set them aside in a bowl.


    Leaving the broth to boil, he added the fish fillets and stirred for two minutes to cook evenly, then transferred them to the bowl with the greens.


    Finally, he heated oil with Sichuan peppercorns and dried red chilies, let them sizzle until fragrant, then poured the oil over the fish and greens. He garnished with scallions andtro, and the sour fish soup was ready.


    "Gurgle." At some point, the big one and two little ones had quietly gathered beside her, mouths watering.


    "What are you spacing out for? Let''s take it to the hall and eat," Luo Ge said with augh.


    "This fish is quite big, we can cook the other one for dinner."


    "Okay." These few dishes were already enough for a meal, so naturally Gu Jinchen and the little ones had no objections.


    The dried chilies and Sichuan peppercorns weren''t spicy, just a slight tingling sensation, so the two little ones could eat it as well.


    Speaking of which, children really grow fast, it seemed like just a short while ago and they had grown taller again.


    "Little Auntie, Older Baby can eat spicy food."


    "Second Baby can too."


    When Luo Ge was about to give them the non-spicy dipping sauce for the poached shrimp Gu Jinchen made, the little ones suddenly said this.


    "Alright then, let''s give it a try, but you must say something if you can''t handle it."


    Seeing their eager expressions, Luo Ge didn''t refuse.


    She felt it would taste better with some chili, mainly because she herself loved spicy food.


    Children''s stomachs aren''t as strong as adults'', so while she was afraid they couldn''t handle it, Luo Ge added just a little chili for them.


    "Mm, okay."


    As soon as they received the dipping sauce, the two little ones excitedly peeled and tasted the shrimp, their eyes immediately lighting up.


    "So delicious!" Second Baby smiled brightly, resembling Luo Ge''s own smile.


    Older Baby expressed his liking through action, and the two little ones started fighting over the shrimp.


    Gu Jinchen had already peeled a bowl of shrimp for Luo Ge without her noticing, cing it in front of her.


    "You should try it too." Hearing Second Baby''s words, a smile appeared on his face as he gazed at the anticipation in Luo Ge''s eyes, unrestrained.


    Although it was just amon poached dish, it was made by his own hands, and being liked by others did give a sense of aplishment.


    If his wife also enjoyed it, he would be even more satisfied.


    "Okay." Seeing his expression, Luo Ge naturally didn''t refuse.


    After tasting it, she gave him an enthusiastic thumbs up: "Husband''s shrimp is really delicious!"


    The river shrimp they had just caught was incredibly fresh and sweet, cooked just right, not overcooked at all, and paired with the dipping sauce, it was truly excellent!


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen''s smile grew even brighter, almost radiant: "Then have more, I''ll peel some more for you."


    "You eat too, have some of the fish, this sour fish soup is really delicious."


    Luo Ge spoke as she picked out some fish fillets for him, also serving the two little ones after removing the bones.


    "Try it."


    Seeing Gu Jinchen start eating, the two little ones followed.


    In an instant, their eyes lit up, the tangy, spicy, and numbing vorsbined with the tender fish meat were so delicious! It was the kind of dish that left you craving for more, not cloying at all.


    No more words were needed, actions spoke louder than words.


    "Eat slowly, be careful of the bones," Luo Ge reminded them with a smile.


    "Okay."


    "Little Auntie, eat up and nourish yourself, make the little brother or sister nice and plump."


    After seeing that Luo Ge was almost done with the shrimp in her bowl, the two little ones started peeling more for her without prompting, speaking so thoughtfully.


    They had understood the doctor''s words too - Auntie wasn''t feeling unwell, Little Auntie was pregnant.


    Soon they would have a little brother or sister.


    They wanted Auntie to eat more delicious food to nourish herself.


    At the same time, they hoped that once the little brother or sister had eaten their fill, they wouldn''t trouble Auntie anymore, as it would be very difficult for Auntie if she was unwell.


    The little brother or sister should behave once they''re full.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge felt both amused and deeply touched.


    "Thank you, Older Baby and Second Baby."


    She had been wondering how to tell the two little ones, but never expected them to be so considerate.


    They were truly two adorable little rascals that she couldn''t help but dote on.


    Seeing the two little ones'' actions, Gu Jinchen also revealed a smile.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    After finishing their meal and resting for a bit, Luo Ge and herpany began peeling the plums.


    Not long after, Li Shopkeeper also had some peaches sent over.


    Seeing that there weren''t many peaches, and that they were easier to handle than plums, Luo Ge decided to start with the peaches first.


    The method for making dried peaches was simpler than plums, but it required rtively fresh, crisp peaches to taste better.


    First, wash the peaches without peeling them, and then cut them into chunks.


    Next, add sugar and marinate them for two hours, then add lemon juice, put everything in a pot and simmer with a lid on. After it boils, leave it to stew for about half an hour, then take them out and sun-dry.


    There''s no need for additional steaming, sun-drying for two to three days is enough.


    (Note: The method for making dried peaches was learned from a certain website.)


    Fortunately, she was a food blogger, so she had lemons at home, and her spatial realm also had a few lemon trees.


    She nned to move one out to nt, or grow some seedlings to nt, feeling that she would likely use them frequently in the future.


    "Wife, go take a rest, I can handle the rest." Ever since finding out that his wife was pregnant, Gu Jinchen refused to let her do any work.


    Seeing that she had finished with the peaches, he immediately said that he could handle the plums himself, or find someone to help peel them if needed.


    The main trouble was just peeling the skin, the other steps were simple.


    "It''s alright, I can manage, it''s only been one month, it won''t affect me." Seeing his attitude, Luo Ge said helplessly.


    She truly wasn''t at the stage where she couldn''t do any work, and this task wasn''t strenuous either, especially since she was using a hand-cranked peeling machine, which made it much easier than before.


    Plum drying can actually be done without peeling, but since these were wild plums that were quite tart and sour,


    not peeling them would affect the taste, making them drier and harsher.


    The main selling point of this product was the vor, so there was no choice but to endure the trouble.


    "Wife, listen to me." But this time, Gu Jinchen was insistent, feeling that she had already done a lot of work today and shouldn''t continue.


    Given her restless nature, she would surely overexert herself.


    Seeing his stubbornness, Luo Ge had no choice but to give in, but as she sat watching him and the two little ones working, she truly felt guilty.


    Worried that the two little ones might mishandle the knives, he only allowed them to help marinate the plum flesh to remove the sourness, so most of the work was done by Gu Jinchen himself.


    Luo Ge watched, wanting to say something but stopping herself, having been stopped by him several times when she tried to approach.


    "I''ll go ask Wang Sister-In-Law toe help." Seeing this, she sighed and said.


    Now that they had started harvesting plums, Li Shopkeeper would probably continue sending more over.


    The peeling step would undoubtedly continue for some time, so they would inevitably need help sooner orter.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen had no objections, having had the same n himself.


    "Do you think a daily wage of 35 wen without meals would work?" After thinking it over, Luo Ge asked again.


    She knew that this price was considered rtively high for the time, but it was mainly due to the close rtionship between the two families.


    Moreover, they were well aware of Wang Sister-In-Law''s family''s difficulties. When Gu Jinchen was away, it was Wang''s family who helped care for Gu''s seriously ill elders and the two little ones until he returned.


    Although the expenses for caring for them had been settled at the time, they remembered this kindness in their hearts, so they wanted to help as much as they could.


    Furthermore, this task required maintaining the same motion for an extended period, which was quite tiring, and might notst very long.


    The plum season would pass, and they weren''t sure about the other fruits yet, so they couldn''t make any guarantees. That''s why she suggested this.


    "That''s fine, you decide, I''ll go with whatever you say." Hearing her n, Gu Jinchen nodded directly and added, "From now on, you can take charge of all household matters."


    "Huh?"


    Ah... in this era, it was traditionally the man who made the decisions in the household, with patriarchy being quite prevalent. He was a native of this era, so for him to say this, she was truly quite surprised.


    "Alright." But seeing his smile, she didn''t say anything further.


    In these past few days, the households hadn''t been as busy as before, mainly just needing to remove weeds and apply fertilizer in the fields and farnds.


    Although they didn''t have to rush with the work, it was still a continuous stream of tasks that never stopped.


    There were no jobs avable in the town now, so Wang Big Brother was idle at home. Hearing about Luo Ge''s family harvesting plums, he had already gone up the mountain.


    Aunt Zhang also went along, and when Luo Ge went over, Wang Sister-In-Law was just about to leave as well.


    "Sister-In-Law."


    "Luo Ge, why did youe over? Is there something you need?"


    After considering it, Luo Ge exined her n to Wang Sister-In-Law honestly.


    "Sister-In-Law, you can consider it first and let me know once you''ve decided."


    Seeing that Wang Sister-In-Law was about to leave, Luo Ge said so, and was about to return.


    "Hey, this is a great opportunity, what''s there to consider? But this daily wage is too much, I can''t ept it."


    It should be known that when her husband went to town to help others, he made at most twenty wen a day.


    Now, just for helping to peel some fruit, she would get thirty-five wen a day. That was truly too much, she couldn''t ept it.


    "This doesn''t include meals, and peeling fruit may seem simple, but it''s quite tiring.


    Moreover, the plum season is just for a short period, so you''ll probably only be able to work for a little while."


    Hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, Luo Ge exined honestly.


    "Even so, I can''t ept that much. What rtionship do we have?


    I''m happy to help without pay, you''re already doing me a big favor by offering me this job."


    "Cut it in half, and that would be fine. Don''t you know what kind of person your sister-inw is?"


    Wang Sister-In-Law understood Luo Ge''s intentions very well in her heart, and was grateful, knowing that Luo Ge wanted to help their family. But receiving so much made her feel uneasy.


    The Gu family also owed her family no small favor.


    Thirty-five wen, cut in half would be seventeen or eighteen wen, which was even lower than what they usually earned as hired help. Luo Ge felt a bit uneasy about this.


    After all, the usual wage included meals, but hers did not.


    After some back and forth, they finally settled on a daily wage of twenty-five wen.


    After discussing with Luo Ge, Wang Sister-In-Law packed her things and prepared toe help, bringing Tie Dan along as well.


    "Sister-In-Law, aren''t you going up the mountain?"


    "No, my husband has already gone up, and my mother-inw went with him. Quite a few people from the vige have gone too.


    There''s only so much space up in the mountains, if I go now, I probably won''t be able to pick many. Your family will likely be too busy today, so I''lle help first."


    Today, most people from the vige had gone, so there probably wouldn''t be many left near the Gu family''s vige. She nned to have her husband check her mother''s vige on his return.


    Wild plums grew easily, so there were some in most of the mountains.


    The Wang family were all honest people. Taking advantage of Luo Ge''s family, they understood and didn''t tell the other Wangs in the vige. They also went to pick the fruit secretly.


    Moreover, this morning when those people came to the Gu family''s home, it was Wang Sister-In-Law who had secretly gone to call the vige chief.


    As more people came, she was afraid Luo Ge and her family would be bullied, so she hurried to call for help. That''s why sheter blended in with the crowd of Gu n people returning.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge didn''t say anything further.


    "If there''s time in the future, Sister-In-Law, please have Aunt Zhange help as well? I''ll give you both the same daily wage, is that alright?"


    When she returned and saw that people had already begun delivering plums, Luo Ge said.


    "Of course, I''ll tell my mother when I get back."


    "Good."

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "Ah, Luo Ge you''re back? We brought some plums for you. Could you help weigh them? I don''t think Gu Jinchen will be avable at the moment."


    As soon as they saw Luo Ge return home, the aunts who were waiting eagerly said with an excited air of anticipation.


    "Sure, let me get the scales."


    Seeing their eagerness, Luo Ge didn''t dilly-dally and smiled in agreement. After making arrangements with Wang Sister-In-Law, she went to fetch the scales and weigh the plums.


    She also took out paper and a pen to record the ounts, mainly to avoid confusion with so many people around. Keeping ounts would be more convenient.


    Their household had scales, so no need to borrow from others.


    Noticing that the Gu family courtyard was also busy with activity, the aunts didn''t cause any disruption and stood neatly in line for Luo Ge to weigh their plums.


    "Auntie, yours is twenty pounds. I''ll settle it for eighty cents. Here you go."


    After weighing the first aunt''s plums, Luo Ge double-checked the amount and directly paid her the money.


    "Ah, yes! Yes! The count is correct."


    The aunt happily acknowledged as she could hardly hide her delight at earning money. She never expected that Gu Jinchen''s wife would actually keep her word.


    They really made money from these mountain plums!


    "Eh, Luo Ge, you can read and write?"


    Seeing Luo Ge keeping ounts, the few aunts were quite surprised.


    Luo Ge smiled and nodded, "I learned a little before."


    Although she said it that way, the few aunts were still astonished to see her neat and elegant handwriting.


    "Your handwriting is so beautiful! Not only does this youngdy have skills to earn money, she can also cook delicious meals, and she''s so pretty too!"


    "Oh my, Gu Jinchen really got a good deal. I wish I had told my son to go look around in the town back then."


    The aunts continued praising her while jokingly adding that remark.


    "Aunt Hua, you shouldn''t say such things. Look how tense Gu Jinchen appears."


    Wang Sister-In-Lawughed out loud as she noticed Gu Jinchen''s tense expression while he nervously watched Luo Ge.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge and the others turned to look at Gu Jinchen, just in time to catch him awkwardly averting his gaze.


    Seeing this, everyone burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, that''s true!"


    "I never expected you, Gu Jinchen, to be so infatuated with your wife that a little teasing would make you so tense."


    "But if I had a wife like her, I would cherish her just as much."


    "It''s rare to see him like this. This is the first time I''ve seen him act this way."


    The aunts present were all from the Gu family n and elders to the young couple. Although Gu Jinchen''s innate cold demeanor often intimidated them, now that they had the chance to tease him, they had to seize the opportunity.


    Only after Gu Jinchen''s handsome wheat-colored face flushed red from their teasing did the aunts stop. However, their smiles only grew wider, as Gu Jinchen''s blushing expression was even rarer than his previous tense look.


    "You all carry on, I''ll head back now. My husband is still in the mountains picking plums. I need to hurry and help him so he doesn''t fall behind the others."


    Afterughing, the aunt said she had to leave.


    When they went to the back mountain earlier, they only found one tree with remaining plums. Fortunately, they went early and managed to pick some before hurriedlying to exchange them for money.


    Later, they still needed to go to the mountains across the river to search for more plums. In this small mountain vige, there were mountains on all sides, and plums could be found during this season.


    However, how many they could gather would depend on their speed, as the deeper mountains were too dangerous for them to venture into.


    "Sure, take care auntie."


    Luo Ge smiled in response and continued weighing the plums.


    Some brought ten-plus pounds, others over twenty pounds. After weighing them all, more people gradually arrived.


    While Gu Jinchen and the others were busy peeling the plums, she would collect and weigh them. The work was intermittent but not too tiring.


    Later, even Luo Auntie, Wang Big Brother and others came by.


    No one knew where they had searched, but their entire family had gathered over seventy pounds of plums - the most of anyone that day.


    "No way, I need to hurry and check the vige where my mother-inw lives too."


    Seeing how many plums Wang Big Brother and Luo Auntie had found, the other aunts and uncles quickly remarked that they should go look elsewhere too.


    Everyone had picked plums from the mountains and directly brought them to Luo Ge and the others. On their way back, no one seemed to notice anything amiss.


    However, this was still considered arge-scale vige activity, so it couldn''t bepletely hidden from others.


    After noticing some discussions stirring in the vige, fearing it might provoke conflicts between the two ns living there, Luo Ge and the others openly informed the entire vige about this matter the next morning.


    The Gu family n had learned about it a day earlier, so they had gained an advantage. Seeing this, they didn''t say much, as they understood that Luo Ge and the others were considering the harmony of the vige.


    ...Early the next morning, Li Shopkeeper also delivered a batch of five hundred pounds of fresh plums to Luo Ge and the others, while checking on the progress of the dried peach slices.


    "I''ve finished making the dried peaches. After a couple more days of sun-drying, they''ll be ready. You cane pick them up then, Shopkeeper."


    "Alright, how many pounds of dried plums do you think you can produce in the next couple of days?"


    The dried plums were selling incredibly well. Most of what he had brought back yesterday was already sent to the eastern family, and the remaining stock sold out as soon as it was put on the shelves.


    Now the customers in town were urging him terribly.


    With Wang Sister-In-Law''s help, they had already sun-dried over a thousand pounds of plums yesterday.


    Today, Aunt Zhang also came to assist. Luo Ge had also informed Elder Sister Xiu Niang, who would likelye over in the afternoon to help too.


    With everyone''s help, the work progressed rapidly.


    Fortunately, their courtyard was spacious enough for sun-drying the plums. If there wasn''t enough space, Wang Sister-In-Law said they could use their courtyard too, with Uncle Wang keeping an eye on things to be safe.


    As a precaution, Luo Ge didn''t refuse her offer.


    "I should be able to give you over a hundred pounds by the day after tomorrow. After that, there should be some finished every day." After thinking it over, Luo Ge replied.


    Li Shopkeeper understood that making dried fruit took time, so he nodded upon hearing her response.


    "More plums will likely be deliveredter on. If you can''t handle the workload, Luo Ge, you can hire a few more helpers. We''ll cover thebor costs."


    Watching Wang Sister-In-Law and her daughter-inw busily working in the courtyard, Li Shopkeeper made the suggestion.


    With supply unable to meet demand, he was naturally in a hurry, especially since the eastern family was also constantly urging him.


    To be honest, the eastern family had also tried making these dried plums during this period, but none of their attempts could replicate the delicious taste.


    After a few failed attempts, they gave up and could only wait for Luo Ge''s batch.


    From the current situation, Li Shopkeeper felt that Luo Ge''s previous proposal had a high chance of sess.


    Now, the main task was to wait for the dried peaches and see her results. If they met the standards, he estimated that they would likely be long-term business partners in the future.


    "I understand. Don''t worry about thebor costs, Li Shopkeeper. I can afford it."


    Hearing Li Shopkeeper''s advice, Luo Ge smiled and wisely changed how she addressed him too.


    News of their family collecting plums had spread like wildfire throughout the vige. Combined with Li Shopkeeper''s delivery, there would only be more and more plums arriving in theing days.


    She was considering which households might have suitable helpers to hire.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s reassuring words, Li Shopkeeper smiled and nodded.


    "I still have some matters to attend to at my shop, so I won''t linger any longer."


    "Brother Gu, I''ll take my leave now." After bidding farewell to Gu Jinchen, he departed.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Not long after Li Shopkeeper left, people gradually came to the vige.


    The Wang family only just learned that the picking wasn''t that fast, and those who came now were mostly surnamed Gu.


    There were a few unfamiliar faces too, it seemed they were the aunties'' rtives?


    "Second son''s wife, good morning! This is my mother''s younger brother. I mentioned the lychees to him yesterday, so he came with me today to get familiar with the ce."


    Just thinking of Aunt Hua from yesterday, she came forward with a man younger than her to greet Luo Ge.


    "Uncle." The man looked to be an older generation than them, so Luo Ge greeted him.


    "Many thanks to Aunt Hua for spreading the word for our family. Come over, let me weigh the lychees for you. If there are moreter, you can bring them too, as long as the fruit is good, our family will take it all."


    Luo Ge said as she weighed the fruit for them.


    "Alright, alright."


    That uncle didn''t seem as chatty and outgoing as Aunt Hua, although he seemed pleased to hear Luo Ge''s words, he only responded in a soft voice.


    "Hey, my brother is like this, not much of a talker. Don''t mind him, Second son''s wife," Aunt Hua said with augh to Luo Ge.


    "It''s no problem, as long as he works quickly. Uncle has picked these lychees so cleanly, it''s pleasing to see."


    Luo Ge naturally didn''t mind such things as she said this while calcting the amount and recording it.


    "Uncle has eighty pounds here, 320 wen. Take the money."


    "Aunt Hua, yours is sixty pounds, 240 wen. Take it."


    Earlier, she had exchanged quite a few copper coins from Li Shopkeeper to have enough to pay for the lychees.


    "Alright, alright, thank you, thank you."


    Seeing Luo Ge immediately pay the silver coins, that uncle was overjoyed, looking excitedly at the money in his hands.


    "You''re wee." Luo Ge smiled at this.


    Aunt Hua was also delighted, "You keep working, we won''t linger any longer."


    "Okay."


    Seeing more and more peoplee, they didn''t stay long after greeting her.


    With Aunt Hua bringing that uncle first, the others felt reassured to bring their own rtives too.


    The other aunties who brought rtives also felt at ease, each bringing their own kin to have Luo Ge weigh the lychees and pay them.


    Being from the same vige, everyone was rted one way or another, and they were all honest folks. From yesterday until now, Luo Ge hadn''t encountered anyone trying to mix in rotten fruit to deceive her.


    This point truly made her quite happy.


    Didn''t this also prove that they hadn''t misjudged these people?


    Thinking this, her smile grew wider. Gu Jinchen had just returned from the river after washing two baskets of fresh lychees when he saw her expression.


    "So happy? Aren''t you tired?" Seeing the sweat on her brow, he felt a tinge of heartache.


    Although the aunties helped carry the scales when weighing, it was stillborious work.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge shook her head, but before she could say anything, he brought her to a nearby stool without further ado.


    "You rest for a bit, I''ll take over receiving the lychees."


    With that, he took the bag of copper coins and ount book from her arms.


    "Second son''s wife..."


    "Auntie,e over to me, I''ll weigh them for you."


    Seeing someone call for Luo Ge, he immediately waved them over instead.


    His speed at weighing, calcting, recording, and paying was no less than Luo Ge''s, even faster by quite a bit.


    He finished all the tasks swiftly, leaving time to peel the lychees too.


    As soon as someone arrived, he would wee them over, not giving Luo Ge any chance to work.


    "Husband..."


    "Wife, if you really can''t sit still, why don''t you go peel the dried lychees with the children?" Gu Jinchen turned to see Luo Ge''s wistful gaze after inviting someone over, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He admitted he couldn''t resist his wife''s eyes that seemed to plead with him, so he carefully considered before suggesting this.


    Luo Ge: "......"


    She turned to look at the few children who had finished their tasks and were now idly watching them.


    ....The little bit of work the children had was clearly not enough for them to fight over, they were this bored already. It was practically the same as resting, right?


    Oh dear.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s expression, Wang Sister-In-Law and Aunt Zhang exchanged an amused look.


    "The second son has grown sensible, knowing how to dote on his wife now."


    The other aunties alsomented with augh upon seeing this.


    They didn''t think Luo Ge was trying to ck off - they had all seen how hard she had been working.


    "Luo Ge, ah, just listen to your Second son. Let him handle the work he can, don''t tire yourself out when someone is willing to dote on you," Wang Sister-In-Law said with a smile as well.


    Although not yet three months along, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen hadn''t mentioned it to anyone, but most of the aunties and sisters-inw were experienced enough to know.


    Seeing Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen asionally paying attention to her belly and touching it, they understood what was going on.


    Nothing big happens in the vige without the vigers knowing. They knew the doctor had visited the Gu family that day.


    Realizing the newlyweds likely didn''t want to announce it so early, the vigers tactfully didn''t ask too many questions.


    But now, seeing this, Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help but remind Luo Ge, as the first three months were the most crucial time to be cautious.


    "Sister-In-Law speaks true." Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law ncing at her belly, Luo Ge understood and obediently agreed.


    After that, she obediently rested, only asionally walking around with Gu Jinchen for a bit.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen so carefully attending to and doting on his wife, the aunties were greatly amused for quite a while.


    .....As Luo Ge expected, Auntie Luo and Elder Sister Xiu Niang came in the afternoon.


    They even brought tworge baskets, over 130 pounds of fresh lychees.


    "I''ll head back first, Xiu Niang will stay here to help you."


    Auntie Luo knew of Luo Ge''s request yesterday for Elder Sister Xiu Niang toe help, so she said this after selling the lychees.


    "Okay."


    With an extra person helping out, today''s output should increase significantly.


    But by now, all the open spaces in the courtyard were almost filled with lychees being sun-dried, they might have to use the courtyard at Wang Sister-In-Law''s home as well.


    "Aunt Zhang, when the next batch of lychee flesh is ready, can we borrow your courtyard to sun-dry it there?"


    The kitchen at the Gu residence was quite spacious, used for brining the lychees and adding sugar, while Wang Sister-In-Law and the others peeled the flesh in the courtyard.


    Wang Sister-In-Law and the others knew what Luo Ge was making, but never asked too many questions or pried, just focusing on peeling the lychee flesh.


    Although Wang Sister-In-Law had agreed before, it was still necessary to confirm again.


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll help move it over to our ceter." Aunt Zhang readily agreed upon being asked.


    Coincidentally, the lychee flesh was ready around the same time Wang Big Brother returned after picking more lychees. He and Gu Jinchen set up some racks in the Wang family courtyard to sun-dry the flesh.


    Who knows where they went to pick the lychees from - each batch seemed bigger than thest. Auntie Luo''s group had just brought over a little over 100 pounds earlier.


    But now, Wang Big Brother brought back nearly 200 pounds. Gu Jinchen weighed and paid them.


    At that moment of receiving nearly 800 wen in silver, Aunt Zhang, Wang Sister-In-Law, Wang Big Brother, and the others were visibly overjoyed.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Looking at the gratitude in the eyes of Luo Ge and her husband, the family exchanged nces with each other, and everyone ced this gratitude deep in their hearts.


    Words can be just empty talk that doesn''t hurt, but actions speak louder than words in proving sincerity.


    They would not forget the kindness of the Gu family.


    .....After helping to dry the fruit flesh, Wang Big Brother went out again to look for more fruits.


    In the evening, he brought back more than a hundred pounds.


    This time, not only Luo Ge and her family were surprised, but the other people who came to the Gu family to sell fruits were also greatly surprised.


    But most of them were just envious of his personal ability, as the conditions in the mountains were the same for everyone, and how much you could find depended on your own skill. So they didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, they had also found quite a lot, with most of them going out of the vige to find fruits, and the least amount they brought back was more than thirty pounds.


    But unfortunately, there were still some who were jealous.


    "Big Zhu, where did you go to find so many fruits? If you found a good ce, how could you not take your aunt with you?"


    Zhu Auntie stared at the plums in Wang Big Brother''s basket with zing eyes, her tone sour and resentful.


    As she spoke, she tried to approach and reach her hand towards Wang Big Brother''s basket.


    Wang Big Brother''s full name was Wang Zhu, and the Wang family had been passing down the name for generations, so many people in the vige called him Big Zhu.


    "You''ve picked so many already, why don''t you let your aunt borrow some today? Your aunt will pick some tomorrow and return them to you."


    Luo Ge, following behind Gu Jinchen, heard these shameless words and was clearly startled for a moment.


    Could someone really borrow something that was meant to be sold for money?


    Fortunately, most people in the vige knew Zhu Auntie''s temperament, and Wang Big Brother was no fool either.


    Without making a fuss, he avoided her and handed the basket to Gu Jinchen.


    "I just found them up in the mountains. I went farther, so it''s not safe for your aunt to take the risk."


    Seeing Gu Jinchen steadily take the basket, he then turned and responded to Zhu Auntie.


    He only answered the first part, and as for ''borrowing the fruits'', he simply ignored it.


    Seeing the item she wanted slip away, Zhu Auntie''s face darkened.


    "Why can''t I go with you? Don''t tell me you''re only thinking about yourself and not considering us rtives?"


    As she spoke, she looked meaningfully at Luo Ge.


    "Big Zhu, you can''t have forgotten about us, your own family, just because your wife has made some new friends."


    It was clear to anyone with eyes that Luo Ge and Wang Big Brother''s wife had a good rtionship.


    Now that Luo Ge and her family had started a business with Li Shopkeeper, collecting plums and selling them, they were considered one of the more sessful families in the vige.


    What Zhu Auntie meant was that since Wang Big Brother and his family had be close with the Gu family, they had forgotten about their own Wang family rtives.


    She didn''t say this at first, but when she did, Aunt Zhang''s face darkened.


    How dare she mention their own family now?


    When their old man was seriously ill and needed money for treatment, where were these ''own family'' rtives?


    If it hadn''t been for Gu Family Second Son''s father helping them out, their old man might not even be in this world anymore.


    Moreover, over the past year or so, they had received no small amount of help from Gu Family Second Son.


    "Auntie, you''re at an age where you''ve eaten more salt than my Big Zhu has eaten rice. Are there any mountains near our vige that you don''t know about?"


    "The ces that can be found have probably already been found by everyone. Our family''s difficulties are there, and that''s why Big Zhu has to take risks to earn money."


    "He''s clearly thinking about you, auntie. How can you nder him like that?"


    Wang Big Brother was younger, so it was understandable that he might not have a good reason to argue with Zhu Auntie. But Aunt Zhang wasn''t afraid.


    Over the years, due to the family''s poverty, she had endured no shortage of insults from these aunties, and her tongue had long been sharpened.


    When Zhu Auntie was speaking, no one present made a sound, clearly hoping that if Zhu Auntie''s words seeded, they could get the location where the fruits were picked and also take advantage of it.


    But after hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, those with such intentions instantly gave up.


    Because what Aunt Zhang said made sense. Their family did have a financial burden due to medical expenses.


    From Wang Zhu''s actions, it seemed he had likely gone deep into the mountains to find the fruits. After all, they knew he was always looking for work.


    And their own families were just ordinary, not to the point where they needed to take such big risks for money.


    If the money was ten times more, perhaps they might be tempted.


    "How did I nder him? I was just making a casual remark."


    "You from the Gu family, please weigh this for me."


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Zhu Auntie also knew she was in the wrong, and if it really was deep in the mountains, she didn''t want to take the risk either.


    She also knew that Aunt Zhang was not someone to be trifled with, so seeing that she couldn''t get any benefits, she simply changed the subject.


    She was next in line after Wang Big Brother, so Gu Jinchen took the cloth bag from her upon hearing her request.


    But when he opened the bag and looked inside, Gu Jinchen''s face immediately darkened, and he handed it back directly.


    "We don''t ept these fruits here," he said coldly and firmly. Luo Ge, standing behind him, also frowned when she saw the bag.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "!!!"


    When Gu Jinchen said this, not only did Zhu Auntie freeze, but everyone else present was also stunned.


    "On what grounds?!"


    The next moment, Zhu Auntie''s wailing voice rang out, and she seemed quite indignant.


    "On what grounds? I think Zhu Auntie should know very well herself," Gu Jinchen said coldly, having no intention to engage with her further, and turned to help weigh the fruit for the people behind.


    However, Zhu Auntie was relentless. Taking advantage of her seniority, she blocked Gu Jinchen''s path.


    "What do I know? The fruits looked perfectly fine. Why wouldn''t you ept them?"


    "...Could it be because I said a few extra words earlier, so you''re doing this on purpose?"


    Although Gu Jinchen''s words made Zhu Auntie feel a bit guilty for a moment, when she looked down at the bag of fruits that appeared perfectly normal, her confidence returned.


    "Auntie Zhu, you know best whether these fruits are good or not. Or do you need us to pour them out and let everyone take a closer look? We don''t mind," Luo Ge said, almostughing. She truly didn''t understand why this person was always so shameless.


    She had heard about Uncle Zhu''s character, but he didn''t seem to be like this.


    While the fruits on the surface of the bag looked fine, if one paid close attention, a rotten smell could be detected, and some fruit juice could also be seen staining the bag.


    It was clear that she had ced the good fruits on top and hid the rotten ones underneath, attempting to deceive them and make more money.


    In the vige, many shared the same surname, so they addressed these "aunties" by using a character from their husbands'' names or their own surnames to distinguish them.


    Zhu Auntie was called that based on her husband''s name, Wang Erzhu, with people referring to him as Uncle Zhu.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Aunt Zhang also immediately realized why this couple refused to ept Zhu Auntie''s fruits.


    Without saying another word, she took Zhu Auntie''s fruit bag and dumped it onto the ground.


    First, some good fruits fell out, and then immediately after, a pile of rotten fruits that had been discarded in the mountains followed.


    "Auntie Zhu, how deceitful you are! To actually try to deceive people with rotten fruits like this, you''re just trying to cheat them out of their money!"


    Luo Ge was momentarily stunned, not expecting Aunt Zhang to be so straightforward, doing exactly what she had intended to do. She could only silently apud her and add, "I like it!"


    "I... This wasn''t me, it was Gu Jinchen who mixed them in. His family just doesn''t want to ept my fruits and is bullying this olddy."


    Seeing Aunt Zhang''s actions, Zhu Auntie was startled and looked around anxiously, only to receive a barrage of disdainful looks.


    Those stares made her face burn intensely, and she stubbornly refused to admit her wrongdoing, resorting to making up excuses.


    "........." The crowd was speechless.


    "........." They certainly weren''t blind.


    Luo Ge felt like she had paid tribute to the god of speechlessness that day, utterly dumbfounded.


    "Auntie, your ability to make up excuses is truly impressive. My husband just took these fruits from your hands and gave them back to you. When did he have the chance to mix them up?"


    "There are so many people in the courtyard, do you think everyone is blind?"


    "From the moment you entered the courtyard until now, my husband has only nced at the fruits for a split second. And you''re trying to me us for this?"


    "Moreover, my husband is in the vige all day long, and everyone can see him. Where would he find so many rotten fruits to mix in?"


    "There''s no grudge between our two families, what purpose would we have to harm you?"


    "Initially, my husband didn''t say anything out of consideration for being fellow vigers and wanted to give you some face. But with your relentless excuses and usations, how can we continue to give you any face?"


    Luo Ge''s words one by one made Zhu Auntie''s face burn even more intensely.


    Gu Jinchen squeezed Luo Ge''s hand, feeling warmth in his heart as his wife defended him, but also worried she might get too agitated.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m not offended," he whispered in her ear softly.


    Luo Ge shrugged her shoulders, tickled by his breath, and looked at him.


    "Don''t be silly," she muttered back, eliciting a low chuckle from Gu Jinchen. Hearing his pleasant voice almost made her anger dissipate.


    The others didn''t notice the interaction between the couple, as their attention was fixed on Zhu Auntie.


    "That''s right, Zhu Auntie, we all saw you carrying those fruits from start to finish, and Gu Jinchen only touched them for a moment before giving them back to you. We saw everything clearly."


    "Don''t try to me others just because your bad intentions were exposed and you''ve lost face," Aunt Zhang also spoke up bluntly.


    Her words earned her a fierce re from Zhu Auntie, but she was not intimidated.


    "Auntie Zhu, you''re being quite dishonorable."


    "The Gu family collects lychees to help everyone, and you''re trying to deceive them like this and even nder them. That''s really not right."


    Seeing everyone''s reactions, Zhu Auntie hadpletely lost face. Just as she was about to flee in embarrassment, someone suddenly spoke up.


    "Perhaps Auntie Zhu just brought the wrong fruits by mistake. There''s no need to say such things to her, after all, she is our elder," said Li Zhaodi, who had joined the crowd at some point, calmly.


    Everyone fell silent once more, while Luo Ge narrowed her eyes, and Gu Jinchen''s expression instantly darkened.


    Even Uncle Sheng''s Mother was stunned by her words and pped her across the face.


    Just as Zhu Auntie''s eyes lit up at Li Zhaodi''s words and was about to respond, Uncle Sheng''s Mother spoke up.


    "Are you blind? With those big eyes of yours, you can''t see that she obviously did it on purpose?"


    This second daughter-inw''s problem was getting worse and worse. Uncle Sheng''s Mother also knew about the incident where Li Zhaodi had helped the Wang family stop Gu Jinchen and his family.


    And now she was saying such nonsensical things again, constantly defending outsiders and bullying her own family members. Uncle Sheng''s Mother couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Moreover, their family had also earned quite a bit of money at the Gu family''s ce picking fruits these past couple of days.


    And it was clear that Zhu Auntie was in the wrong in this situation.


    For this foolish woman to blindly defend her like that was essentially harming the Gu family.


    Putting aside familial rtionships, they had just earned money from the Gu family, and now she was trying to harm them, which was truly uneptable!


    This basic principle was still understood by Uncle Sheng''s Mother.


    Moreover, just yesterday they had used the money earned from the Gu family to buy meat to eat, and this foolish woman had certainly not refused any at that time.


    "Even if it''s an elder, relying on age to cheat and deceive people, that''s also uneptable! So shameless and brazen!" As she thought this, Uncle Sheng''s Mother pped Li Zhaodi again.


    It seemed like she was disciplining her daughter-inw, but her words were directed at Zhu Auntie.


    From Zhu Auntie''s perspective, it felt like the mother-inw and daughter-inw were in cahoots, singing the same tune, making her feel even more embarrassed.


    She red fiercely at Li Zhaodi and Uncle Sheng''s Mother before quickly grabbing her fruits and fleeing from the Gu family''s courtyard.


    Li Zhaodi held her pped arm, watching Zhu Auntie re at her as she ran away, and Luo Ge''s seemingly mocking expression.


    The feeling in her heart was truly miserable.


    "Since everyone is here today, let us reaffirm this once more."


    "Our family only epts fresh, good fruits. If anyone tries to deceive us with rotten fruits like today, we will not ept them under any circumstances."


    "If it happens again, please don''t me us for disregarding our ties as fellow vigers and refusing them outright."


    "This is a small business, so we ask for your understanding. Everyone knows how much these fruits can be sold for outside, and our family has truly not taken any advantage of our fellow vigers."


    "We have done our best, so please deal with us in good faith."


    "We all have to make a living, no one should trouble anyone else."


    "I am direct by nature, and my words maye across as blunt, but please don''t take offense, my fellow vigers. If you find my words too harsh, we can stop doing business."


    "Li Shopkeeper will bring us the fruit anyway, so it doesn''t matter whether we ept it or not."


    Luo Ge said this with a calm gaze at Li Zhaodi, then turned and went back to her work.


    Her words were mainly aimed at those from the Wang family, as the conduct of the Gu n was still quite heartwarming, with the exception of the meddlesome Li Zhaodi.


    At any rate, she had spoken her mind and left it at that, regardless of whether others liked to hear it or not.


    What she said was true ¨C she only set up the stall to help out her nsmen. The costs were the same, so whether she epted the fruit or not didn''t matter.


    If she didn''t ept it, Li Shopkeeper could still provide her with enough supplies to make dried fruit.


    She simply didn''t want to go through the trouble of extra work, only to bebeled as disrespectful to her elders and uncaring towards her fellow vigers.


    "How is that being harsh? I don''t see any problem at all. Gu Jinchen''s family is actually helping us by epting the fruit, we should be grateful."


    "Those who try to pass off rotten fruit are the ones with ck hearts. Next time, we won''t ept their fruit."


    "Exactly, we''re already getting a good deal, why should Luo Ge do something so thankless?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the Gu nsmen present didn''t find anything wrong with them, and they all voiced their support for her.


    The Wangs didn''t dare utter a word, but they knew that Luo Ge wasn''t wrong at all.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    As for themotion Zhu Auntie had just caused, they only felt terribly embarrassed.


    Being members of the main Gu family, to act in such a shameless and unrestrained manner in front of a group of people from the Gu family was truly embarrassing.


    One by one, they shrank their necks, hastily weighed their fruit with Gu Jinchen, and quickly left.


    But thanks to the reminder from Zhu Auntie''s incident, those who came to sell fruit indeed became much more honest, and dared not try to deceive anyone anymore.


    ...After the outsiders had left, a few of the elderdies of higher ranks finally looked towards Auntie Sheng and her daughter-inw Li Zhaodi.


    "Auntie Sheng''s daughter-inw, you really need to keep a better eye on this daughter-inw of yours, lest she continues to stir up trouble every day like a sh*t-stirring stick."


    Recently, Li Zhaodi had basically been involved in all the vige disputes, which they, being of advanced age, had originally not wanted to meddle in.


    But with repeated urrences, they truly could no longer turn a blind eye to it.


    The Gu family had always been united, and they couldn''t let this sh*t-stirring stick disrupt their harmony.


    Auntie Sheng, being quite old, felt her face burning upon hearing these words.


    "Aunt Qiu, I understand, I''ll go discipline her properly." She then directly pulled Li Zhaodi away.


    From a distance, people could still hear Auntie Sheng''s angry scolding and Li Zhaodi''s cries of pain, which did not stop all the way.


    Luo Ge heard it too, but paid no mind.


    Indeed, the gossipy nature of someone like Li Zhaodi was nauseating, and it would be a lie to say she wasn''t bothered by it.


    Although her provocations had never seeded, a few urrences were still truly vexing.


    But now that the elders, including Auntie Sheng, had taken the matter into their own hands and disciplined her, she shouldn''t say anything more.


    She only hoped that after this punishment, Li Zhaodi would learn to behave, as she didn''t want any more trouble now that she was pregnant. But if she couldn''t, then she shouldn''t me Luo Ge for retaliating.


    ...Today, Wang Sister-In-Law, Aunt Zhang, and Elder Sister Xiu Niang were all helping out, which greatly sped up the fruit peeling process.


    By the end of the day, they had peeled over two thousand pounds, as she wasn''t one to overwork people.


    Around six o''clock when the sun was nting, she let them go home and closed up the stall.


    After all, it wouldn''t be good to continue working once it got dark.


    Wang Sister-In-Law and the others were paid daily, so Wang Sister-In-Law and Aunt Zhang, who had worked the entire day, each received 25 cents.


    Elder Sister Xiu Niang came in the afternoon, so she was paid half, receiving 13 cents.


    "Husband, what would you like to eat tonight? Shall we go to the vegetable garden and pick some vegetables?" After everyone had left and everything was cleaned up, Luo Ge finally said.


    "I''m not picky, wife. Didn''t you mentionst time that you wanted to go to town to buy ingredients to make those pastries? If you''re not too tired tomorrow, I''ll apany you."


    Gu Jinchen wiped the sweat from his brow and followed her steps with their two little ones.


    He hadn''t forgotten what she had wanted to do.


    "Let''s not go after all. Let''s see if any of our aunts are going to town tomorrow, and have them bring the ingredients back for us."


    Given their current situation, they probably couldn''t leave, so they should go together another time when they had the chance.


    After all, she had most of the necessary ingredients in her space, so she didn''t need to buy too much.


    "Alright."


    The family went to their vegetable garden to pick some vegetables and returned. Under Luo Ge''s guidance, Gu Jinchen sessfully prepared a simple meal.


    After dinner, Gu Jinchen took the two little ones out to bathe and came back.


    After settling the children, the couple entered the space.


    They first went to the fruit orchard.


    In fact, her orchard didn''t have many varieties.


    Peach trees, mango trees, and pear trees made up the majority, with a few apple, banana, lemon, pomelo, grape, and kiwi nts as well, but in small numbers, just three or two trees or a small plot.


    The main varieties were mangoes, peaches, and pears.


    She had imed an entire mountain, with the fruit orchards on one side and the chicken and duck farm on the other.


    Based on the time ratio of the space, about a month had passed in the outside world since entering the space, which meant four months had passed in the space.


    She noticed that many of the fruit trees had already blossomed and were growing small fruits.


    "I estimate that in about half a month, the fruits here will be ready for picking," Luo Ge said softly.


    She meant half a month in the outside world, or around two more months in the space.


    "The growth rate here is so fast, it would be great if we could grow some grains," Gu Jinchen remarked wistfully.


    Unfortunately, they had tried, but anything other than what was originally nted in the space couldn''t survive.


    "There are pros and cons," Luo Ge smiled in response to Gu Jinchen''s remark.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded in agreement, for their current situation was already quite satisfactory.


    After that, Luo Ge pulled him towards the farm, estimating that after so much time, the chickens and ducks should be ready to incubate their eggs.


    Sure enough, when they used their consciousness to observe the space, they found that the eggs in the nests had already begun to develop embryos.


    Using their minds to control the space, they separated the fertilized eggs and left them for the birds to incubate, while putting the remaining unfertilized eggs aside.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    With so much time gone by, her chicken and duck eggs had nearly piled up into a mountain.


    Ever since she had revealed her spatial abilities to him, she had purchased a few more eggs, but those meager sales hardly made a dent.


    "I still need to find a way to deal with them."


    During this period of tending to her crops and drying fruits, she had been too busy to take care of the chicken and duck eggs.


    Taking advantage of this spare moment, she should think of more solutions.


    Recalling the instructions for making tea leaf eggs that she hade across before, Luo Ge simply gathered some chicken and duck eggs with Gu Jinchen and brought them back to the small courtyard in her space.


    She knew how to make salted duck eggs, which was rtively simple.


    After considering it, she washed and air-dried the chicken and duck eggs with him.


    Then, they went out and boiled a pot of brine with salt, cassia leaves, star anise, cassia bark, Sichuan peppercorns, and ginger slices.


    After boiling for five minutes, they removed the pot from heat, added some pure rice wine, and let it air-dry.


    Next, they took out the cleaned and dried duck eggs, rolled them in the rice wine, and directly ced them into sterilized jars.


    They poured the air-dried brine into the jars, ensuring the liquid covered the duck eggs, sealed the jars, and let them sit for ten to half a month.


    Since she didn''tck any ingredients, she made tworge jars of salted duck eggs at once.


    As for the chicken eggs, she nned to make tea leaf eggs with them, but she would need to research the process further.


    After studying the instructions for a while, she realized it wasn''t too difficult, mainly requiring lye water and ked lime powder.


    She had lye water, and there seemed to be some ked lime powder left over from when they had repaired the small courtyard.


    After searching around the courtyard for a while, she finally gathered all the necessary items and also retrieved some chaff from outside.


    Seeing that she was about to handle the lime powder, Gu Jinchen quickly took it from her.


    "Wife, just tell me what to do, and I''ll handle it."


    He knew about the dangers of lime powder and didn''t want her to touch it, as it could burn her if mixed with water.


    "All right."


    "Let''s first dissolve the lye water and salt in a vat, and then mix the wood ash and ked lime together."


    "After mixing them well, slowly pour them into the vat. Be careful when doing it."


    Seeing his actions, Luo Ge didn''t forget to remind him.


    "No problem, I know what I''m doing."


    Once the ked lime had dissolved, the coating mixture was ready. They then added the chaff and mixed it thoroughly so it could be used to coat the chicken eggs.


    They evenly coated each chicken egg with the mixture and ced them individually into the vat, sealing it afterward. In about twenty days or so, the tea leaf eggs would be ready.


    After finishing these tasks, Luo Ge took Gu Jinchen out with her.


    Since it would take some time for the eggs to be ready, they could work on the dried fruits in the meantime.


    In this era, ked lime wasn''t cheap, so making all the eggs into tea leaf eggs might be costly.


    Compared to that, she was more inclined to use the chicken eggs for pastries or other dishes.


    She nned to stabilize the dried fruit workshop after the house was repaired, and then open a small restaurant, which would allow her to utilize the resources from her space.


    There was no harm in doing this trial run now, as she had the materials and time, and it wouldn''t be time-consuming.


    Moreover, if she seeded in making tea leaf eggs, her future small restaurant could offer a unique specialty dish.


    Seeing his wife lying on the bed, her eyes rolling as she contemted these matters, Gu Jinchen reached over and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Go to sleep now, it''s not early anymore. The doctor said you need more rest."


    Hisrge palm caressed her still rtively t belly as he fretted like a father and gently advised her.


    Luo Ge tilted her head upwards, but only saw his chin at first, so she shifted up a bit more.


    "I know," she said softly and obediently through a yawn once their eyes met.


    She then nestled her head into the crook of his neck, snuggled against him, and fell into a deep,fortable sleep.


    Gu Jinchen stared nkly at her cuddly actions before curving his lips into a smile. Hisrge palm gently rubbed her soft head.


    He couldn''t help but adore her when she was so soft and clingy like this.


    It was just... a little bit tantalizing, in a way.


    s, their little one seemed to havee a bit too soon.


    ...The next day.


    When Luo Ge opened the door early in the morning, she was nearly startled by the old man and young boy standing in front of it.


    "Apologies, apologies, I didn''t mean to scare thedy of the house."


    "Is this the residence of Gu Eng, who is purchasing fruits? We''re from the neighboring Li Family Vige and heard the news that you''re buying fruits, so we came to see."


    The old man who spoke had a very kind face, giving Luo Ge afortable impression - certainly not someone with ill intentions.


    Seeing that Luo Ge was startled when she opened the door, he promptly apologized. He had arge basket on his back and was leading a skinny young boy by the hand.


    Luo Ge looked at the old man and the boy, as well as the basket on his back, and smiled with a nod.


    "It''s no problem. You''vee so early, Mister. You must have been waiting for a while. My husband will be right out to weigh your fruits."


    As she spoke, Gu Jinchen had alreadye out, carrying a table to ce items on.


    Without saying much, he saw the frail old man and skinny boy, took the basket from the old man''s back, and weighed the fruits.


    "Seventy catties, two hundred and eighty wen. Here you go."


    "If you have more in the future, you can bring them over too. We''ll be purchasing fruits during this period," he added casually as he handed them the money.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Good."


    When receiving the money, Luo Ge clearly saw tears glistening in the old man''s eyes, and his hands were trembling.


    The young boy turned his head to look at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen a few times as they left, as if memorizing the location.


    After the old man and the boy left, vigers from their vige starteding in one after another.


    At the same time, there were many people from other viges too... The news must have spread far, as there were significantly more people than the previous day.


    No, it should be said that there were not just one or two times more people, but multiples more.


    "Switch with me if you get tired, don''t overexert yourself."


    Seeing that Gu Jinchen was overwhelmed with the workload, she helped out while reminding him.


    "It''s alright, I can manage."


    His little wife made him drink that body-nourishing tonic every day, so he was brimming with energy.


    He hadn''t felt tired at all these past few days despite being so busy. In fact, he was worried about not having enough to do, so this was perfect timing.


    Seeing his response, Luo Ge gave him a helpless look but didn''t say anything else.


    To their surprise, although there were many people who came today, not a single one tried to cheat them.


    All the fruits were of excellent quality, and some were even washed clean before being brought over.


    This truly surprised them.


    Later, when they asked, they learned that the elders of the Gu Family had spread the word about what had happened the previous day.


    They said that if anyone tried to deceive the young couple again, they would no longer purchase fruits.


    Most of the vigers knew about the previous day''s incident and understood Gu Jinchen''s character - he was a man of his word.


    Fearing that they might lose this opportunity to earn money, they naturally became more honest.


    And seeing how their fellow vigers behaved, those from other viges didn''t dare try any tricks either.


    "Our aunts and uncles are so kind," Luo Ge said to Gu Jinchen with a smile.


    Gu Jinchen nodded in agreement, "It''s mutual."


    The unity of his Gu Family was due in no small part to the leadership of those elders.


    The vige chief yed a significant role, and the n leader, as well as the elderly n matriarch, were all sharp-witted and reasonable people.


    ...Meanwhile.


    "Hmph!"


    News of Zhu Auntie causing trouble at the Gu Family the previous day had reached Zhu Uncle, who didn''t spare her from a beating.


    She hadn''t shown her face in the vige all day, but now, seeing that the sun was about to set, she gave a disgruntled snort as groups of people continued to leave the Gu Family''s direction.


    Her bruised face showed her resentment.


    "Tsk!" Turning around, she saw Li Zhaodi next door, her face simrly bruised and swollen, and spat at her again.


    "s, the wretched mother of that good-for-nothing is out stirring up trouble again."


    ncing over, she saw a sour-faced old woman hurrying towards Li Zhaodi, mocking her misfortune.


    "Li Zhaodi''s mother! Li Zhaodi''s mother! You''re looking for Li Zhaodi? She''s right here!"


    Noticing Li Zhaodi about to hurry back into the courtyard upon hearing this, the old woman deliberately blocked her way.


    She hadn''t forgotten how yesterday Li Zhaodi and that neighbor''s wife had ganged up to insult her.


    Li Zhaodi turned pale upon hearing these words, ring at Zhu Auntie with resentment in her eyes!


    "You dare look at me like that, you wretched thing!"


    Catching this re, Zhu Auntie frowned in disgust and shoved Li Zhaodi away, repulsed by her insolent gaze.


    "Li Zhaodi, why are you running from your mother?"


    As Zhu Auntie let go, Li Zhaodi turned to flee back into the courtyard, only to be caught by arge ck hand.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    The moment Li''s Mother''s hand touched her, Li Zhaodi froze.


    Li''s Mother''s voice, neither too loud nor too soft, sounded as terrifying as a demon demanding her life to her ears, and her face instantly drained of color.


    "Mother, I wasn''t hiding." She said stiffly in a trembling voice.


    Immediately after, she felt a fierce pinch on her waist. "Do you think your old mother is blind? You were hiding from me like you saw a ghost, and I wouldn''t notice."


    "Enough talk, hurry up and get me some silver. The household can barely keep the pot open!" Li''s Mother spoke directly, not caring if any passersby were around.


    Just mentioning this made Li''s Mother angry, and she pinched Li Zhaodi''s waist again, hard.


    "Why did you bring your cousin Qian Momo to your vige for no good reason? And she ended up getting bullied!


    Your aunt is now holding a grudge in her heart and refuses to help our family anymore!"


    As far as Li''s Mother was concerned, the root of this mattery squarely on this good-for-nothing''s shoulders. Why did she have to bring an outsider to the vige for no reason, only for her to get bullied?


    "Mother, it was Cousin who wanted me to bring her. I had no choice," Li Zhaodi exined through her tears of pain, not forgetting to justify herself.


    She was not willing to bring Qian Momo along, and there was no way she could have stopped someone as headstrong as Qian Momo.


    What could she do? The me lies with Luo Ge!


    If only Luo Ge had let her cousin vent, none of this would have happened.


    "I don''t care about all that. The fact is, you caused this mess, and now your aunt refuses to help us.


    Your father, your mother, and your younger brother all need to eat. You figure it out yourself."


    Li''s Mother couldn''t be bothered with all the excuses. It was a simple matter ¨C either provide grain or money.


    Seeing Li''s Mother behave this way, Li Zhaodi clenched her fists, lowered her head to hide the various emotions in her eyes, and swallowed her resentment and indignation.


    After rummaging in her pocket for a while, she finally took out a small cloth bundle and handed it to Li''s Mother with a trembling hand.


    "This is all I have left."


    "Just this little?" Li''s Mother didn''t hesitate to take the bundle, but when she opened it and saw the contents, her brows immediately furrowed. After counting, there was less than seventy fen.


    How long would thisst?


    "I really don''t have any more. Only this is left."


    This was the private savings of their branch of the family. Her mother woulde every so often to take things from her.


    It hadn''t been that long since herst visit.


    This money was what she had painstakingly saved over a long time. She truly had no more left.


    "Don''t your vigers sell lychees? Why don''t you go pick them? Why don''t you let your man go pick and sell them?"


    Li''s Mother knew her own family''s business, of course.


    Seeing Li Zhaodi''s reaction, Li''s Mother realized she was probably telling the truth.


    But the thought still made her frown deeply. This useless girl''s life wasn''t that bad ¨C the family could eat their fill, and the grandmother left each branch some private savings.


    Logically speaking, if they had sold the lychees, shouldn''t they have more money left than this meager amount?


    Hearing Li''s Mother''s words, the resentment in Li Zhaodi''s eyes nearly spilled over.


    "Grandmother forbade me from going," she said gloomily, head lowered.


    Yesterday, after returning from the Gu family, she was disciplined, and this morning, the olddy didn''t allow her to leave the house.


    When her husband heard about this, he also refused to give her the silver he had exchanged.


    Hearing Li Zhaodi''s words, Li''s Mother pinched her again. "As expected, you''re just a useless, good-for-nothing drain on resources. An ipetent thing who can''t even stand up to an old woman."


    "I should have drowned you in the chamberpot when you were born."


    "Next time, save up more. It wasn''t easy for your mother and me to raise you to this age. Now that you''re grown up, you should show filial piety to your parents. If anything happens to you in the future, you''ll have to rely on your younger brother.


    "Only when we''re well can you have a sense of security and do well for yourself."


    Seeing that it was gettingte, and afraid of running into Uncle Sheng''s family on their return, Li''s Mother didn''t linger any longer. After pinching Li Zhaodi a couple more times, she left, grumbling insults.


    Zhu Auntie, who was standing nearby, had witnessed the entire scene. Seeing Li''s Mother leave, "Tsk, tsk, tsk," she shook her head and clicked her tongue a few times.


    Noticing Li Zhaodi ring at her with that sinister look, she defiantly red back.


    "Truly stupid to the core. If it were me, I would have cut ties with such an inw family long ago."


    Relying on the inw family? Hmph!


    A good-for-nothing family living hand-to-mouth ¨C how could they be relied upon?


    But it was none of her business. At least she wasn''t the stupid one.


    Spitting in Li Zhaodi''s direction twice more, Zhu Auntie twisted her waist and left.


    Only after Zhu Auntie''s figure hadpletely disappeared did Li Zhaodi raise her head.


    "Mother, San Ya and I gathered some wild vegetables. Grandfather and Grandmother should be back soon, so let''s quickly make dinner."


    San Ya returned with her younger sister and, noticing that they hadn''t started cooking yet, spoke up. Grandfather, Grandmother, and their Uncle had all gone out to work.


    They needed to have dinner ready at home, or else Grandfather and the others would have to go hungry after a hard day''sbor.


    San Ya led her younger sister Si Ya as she spoke, but upon seeing her mother''s cold expression, her small body trembled.


    "Mother, don''t hit Sister! Mother¡ª!"


    "Wah¡ª! Mother, don''t hit Sister!"


    Hearing the cries and beatingsing from next door, Zhu Auntie paused mid-action.


    "Tsk, tsk, she really doesn''t hold back."


    She lived right next door, so she could hear the two little girls'' cries every two or three days.


    Li Zhaodi truly didn''t restrain herself ¨C as soon as she got upset or felt wronged, she would beat the two younger ones.


    Afterwards, if Uncle Sheng''s wife or Li Zhaodi''s husband found out, Li Zhaodi herself would inevitably receive a scolding.


    "Tsk!" Zhu Auntie shook her head, thinking.


    She felt that Li Zhaodi must have some issues.


    Stubbornly supporting that kind of inw family, stubbornly beating her own children.


    Sick.


    "Li Zhaodi! Have you gone mad? Haven''t you been disciplined enough?" Uncle Sheng''s wife''s shouting soon drifted over from next door.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk..."

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Over here.


    After finishing dinner, Luo Ge soaked the red beans needed for making mooncakes tomorrow.


    Today, she made the lotus seed paste mooncakes first, as the beans for the red bean paste need to soak overnight; those will be made tomorrow.


    "Wife, do you think this is eptable?"


    Gu Jinchen brought over a wooden block with holes, carved with a few small flower patterns, which he had just made into a small mold.


    "It''s fine, looks very nice."


    She had asked him to make a cake stamp when they nned to make mooncakes, and now it was justpleted.


    Gu Jinchen''s craftsmanship was indeed impressive; the little flower patterns looked quite lively.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen smiled, got up and sat next to her, helping her peel the lotus seeds.


    The lotus seeds were bought by someone else; after peeling, the lotus seeds were steamed and cooked in a pot until they were soft enough to crush with a pinch.


    Then, a small trough was used to grind the lotus seeds finer.


    Gu Jinchen took care of this task while she made the mooncake dough.


    Making mooncake dough wasn''t difficult either. First, mix honey, cooking oil, alkaline water, and edible salt together. Whenpletely mixed, add flour and knead into a dough.


    By the time she prepared the dough, Gu Jinchen had already ground the lotus seeds.


    The finely ground lotus seeds were put in a pot with sugar and cooked until thickened, adjusting the sweetness ording to taste.


    During cooking, they had to keep stirring to avoid burning.


    When the moisture reduced, cooking oil was added in two portions and stirred together, which made it slightly thinner.


    When cooked until the moisture reduced again, the lotus seed paste was ready.


    Then, it was simple to wrap the mooncakes; tten the dough, wrap it with lotus seed paste, and make sure there were no leaks.


    Next, use the newly made mold to press down, and a mooncake was made.


    The little ones also participated in this process, enjoying the fun of making mooncakes together as a family.


    They didn''t make many, just a few dozen, and they were done in no time.


    From the beginning to now, it only took about an hour or so; they were quite fast.


    "Auntie, are these mooncakes ready to eat? Can we eat them now?"


    The two little ones looked eagerly at the mooncakes they made, full of curiosity.


    "It seems very delicious and looks beautiful."


    The younger one looked a bit greedy because the mooncakes really looked like they would be delicious.


    Listening to the words of the two little ones, Luo Ge chuckled and patted their little heads.


    "Not yet, they need to be baked first. Let''s go back and rest. We can eat them when Big Treasure and Second Treasure wake up tomorrow."


    "Let''s go, back to rest." Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen reached out and took the two little ones back to their room.


    As for Luo Ge, she returned to the courtyard, lit some charcoal, and baked the finished mooncakes in the earth oven in the yard.


    Many delicious foods require baking. When they build their house, they''ll also need to have two earth ovens in the house.


    With a time difference, she put the mooncakes in to bake, and in no time, they were ready.


    "How is it? Does it taste okay?"


    Not wanting to eat too much after dinner, she and Gu Jinchen shared one to taste.


    Gu Jinchen looked at his dear wife, her face full of anticipation, and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s delicious."


    Hearing his approval, Luo Ge was satisfied.


    "That''s good then. The Mid-Autumn Festival, a time for family reunion, wouldn''t beplete without mooncakes."


    As he listened intently to her speak, Gu Jinchen didn''t miss the sparkle in her eyes.


    Gently ruffling her hair with some tenderness, he chuckled, "Let me try making them tomorrow. Once I''ve got the hang of it, I''ll make them for you every Mid-Autumn Festival from now on."


    In a sense, this was the first truly fulfilling Mid-Autumn Festival for her with her family.


    He knew she cared deeply about it, valued it.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge raised her eyebrows and smiled directly.


    "Sure! You said it!"


    "Yeah, I did."


    ...The next day.


    If it weren''t for the carriage parked outside early in the morning, Luo Ge would have almost forgotten that today was the day she had agreed with Li Shopkeeper to pick up the dried peach and plum.


    "This is the dried peach, one hundred catties of fresh fruit, making twenty-five catties dried. Brother Li can give it a try."


    Peaches have more moisture content than plums, so the dried fruit would be heavier.


    "This is one hundred and twenty catties of dried plums. Tomorrow should be about the same."


    With stable production every day now, today''s batch was done drying, and the ones made a few days ago were also ready, creating a cycle of production. They should be able to ship out every day from now on.


    Li Shopkeeper nodded, tasting the dried peach and finding it just as good as the plums, his eyes lighting up instantly.


    Nodding repeatedly, he said, "Your craftsmanship is truly excellent. In the future, we''ll provide you with fresh peaches, at the same price as plums, how does that sound?"


    He knew peaches had a higher yield than plums, but they could still be sold at a priceparable to plums. The higher yield was just a win-win situation for them.


    Knowing they would likely cooperate for a long time toe, he naturally wouldn''t take advantage of Luo Ge and her family.


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper speak like this, they had already thought it over, so they didn''t mind.


    Twenty-five catties of dried peach, 270 wen per catty, totaling thirty-nine taels.


    One hundred and twenty catties of dried plum, 270 wen per catty, totaling thirty-nine taels.


    Altogether, it amounted to thirty-nine taels.


    And Li Shopkeeper didn''t even ask for payment for the two thousand five hundred catties of fruit he brought.


    "Brother Li, we should settle the ounts properly. This seems inappropriate."


    Four wen per catty for two thousand five hundred catties of fresh fruit, which would yield about two hundred and fifty catties of dried fruit. She could probably sell sixty-seven taels, minus the ten taels, she would fifty-seven taels, which wasn''t a loss.


    "In the future, we''ll be working together. There''s nothing inappropriate about it. And this is an instruction from the boss, from now on, even if we deliver the goods, it''ll be at this price. Don''t refuse, sister, thank Brother Li."


    Hearing Li Shopkeeper''s words, Luo Ge and the others were taken aback for a moment, then they smiled.


    "In that case, we won''t be overly polite. Thank you, Brother Li."


    This is tantamount to their showing goodwill, as merchants live for profit.


    Since it''s a decision well-considered by the other party, naturally they don''t need to refuse.


    Seeing Luo Ge and the others so readily epting, Li Shopkeeper nodded with a smile.


    "These are some mooncakes I made in my spare time, a token of celebration for today. Li Big Brother, remember to try them when you go back." Luo Ge packed several pieces of mooncakes in oil paper for Li Shopkeeper to take with him, smiling.


    Smelling the fragrance of the cakes, Li Shopkeeper, with shining eyes, naturally didn''t refuse.


    After bidding farewell to Luo Ge and the others, he left with his people.


    ... After Li Shopkeeper left, Luo Ge and the others opened the courtyard gate and continued to gather fruits.


    It''s probably evident to everyone when Li Shopkeeperes to pick up goods.


    They are also curious about how much money they can make by selling these dried fruits.


    But no matter how they ask, Luo Ge and the others just vaguely respond with "not much."


    For those who wanted to ask more, they said, "Auntie, are you still selling these plums? If not, we''ll close up first. It''s really exhausting to be busy like this every day."


    "..." Hearing Luo Ge''s ambiguous words and the icy gaze of Gu Jinchen behind her, Auntie smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Wang Family, how much money have you made at Gu''s house these days? Tell me, I''m curious too."


    Seeing Auntie like this, Ma Feng Auntie asked with a face full of smiles.


    "! What does it matter to you how much money my family makes?" Upon hearing this, Auntie immediately retorted without thinking.


    "Oh, so you know!" Hearing Ma Feng Auntie''s words, Luo Ge and Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help butugh.


    Auntie: "... Let it go for now."

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    "Second daughter-inw, if next time there are any more of those blind and foolish women, don''t be afraid of them. Just give it back to them directly - all the aunties will support you!" After that auntie left, Ma Feng Auntie said another sentence to Luo Ge.


    The tall and sturdy young woman next to her also nodded in agreement, "Sister-inw, don''t be afraid. We''ll all support you."


    Being protective of their own family members was amon issue, nothing to be afraid of.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Listening to their words, Luo Ge nodded with amusement. The young woman who spoke was Sister Ya, Ma Feng Auntie''s daughter-inw.


    Looking at Sister Ya, Luo Ge pondered but ultimately didn''t say anything.


    These past two days have been quite busy, but after the Mid-Autumn Festival passes, the season for those pear-shaped lychees would soon be over too.


    Originally, she thought she was too busy and wanted to find someone else to help, but now that she thinks about it, she feels it''s better to keep things as they are for now.


    After all, with Aunt Zhang, Wang Sister-In-Law, and Elder Sister Xiu Niang all helping out together, they should be able to increase the yield.


    ...During the one-hour break at noon, she and Gu Jinchen made the red bean paste-filled mooncakes as well.


    Red bean paste and lotus seed paste are made using the same method, except the red beans need to be soaked longer.


    Gu Jinchen was serious about his words, and when he said he wanted to learn, he really did follow every step himself.


    Following Luo Ge''s instructions on proportions, he didn''t make any major mistakes, and Luo Ge was there to make direct corrections.


    This time, they tried baking the mooncakes directly on the stove. The stove wasrge enough for a big pot.


    They cleaned out the inside of the stove, put in the charcoal, and then ced the mooncakes inside to bake, using a wooden board to cover the stove opening.


    Although not as convenient as a proper y oven, the result wasn''t bad.


    "How is it?"


    When the mooncakes were ready, Gu Jinchen divided two of them into four pieces, one for each person.


    Seeing Luo Ge take a bite, he watched her anxiously for the verdict, his expression slightly tense.


    Luo Ge smiled and nodded, "Delicious."


    The two little boys also nodded vigorously, "Delicious!"


    Older Baby looked at Gu Jinchen with shining eyes, as if they couldn''t believe their little uncle could make something so tasty.


    "Uncle is awesome!"


    Meanwhile, Second Baby was munching on the mooncake and mimicked Luo Ge''s usual gesture of praise, giving Gu Jinchen a thumbs up while mumbling in appreciation.


    "It''s ''making progress,'' not ''awesome!''"


    Older Baby frowned and seriously corrected Second Baby''s pronunciation.


    "Making big progress!"


    But Second Baby''s mouth was still full, so his pronunciation wasn''t quite urate.


    *sigh* Older Baby shook his head in exasperation at his younger brother''s antics.


    "Hehehe."


    Watching the two boys, the young couple couldn''t help butugh.


    The two little ones were fraternal twins. ording to Gu Jinchen, Older Baby resembled his older brother more, while Second Baby took after his sister-inw.


    The two boys'' personalities were also somewhat simr to Gu Jinchen and his wife. Older Baby was the more sensible and caring one who easily worried, while Second Baby was more carefree.


    Seeing that Luo Ge had been doing well in the Gu family for so long, and that the Gu family''s life was getting better and better, the rumors about the two little boys had gradually faded away.


    During the fruit harvest season, the two boys were also frequently praised for their diligence and understanding.


    Little by little, the boys became less afraid of interacting with otherspared to before, bing much more outgoing than in the past.


    And their true natures slowly emerged.


    It must be said that seeing them like this brought great relief to Luo Ge and the others.


    Why should young children have to bear so much unhappiness? It''s best for them to be carefree.


    ...In the afternoon, as usual, they harvested fruit.


    As the sun was setting, Luo Ge gathered the dried fruit she had made and prepared it for when the shopkeeper Li would send someone to collect the goods tomorrow.


    Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Although there was no tradition of eating mooncakes here, each household still needed to worship the Moon God and pray for blessings in the evening.


    Ordinary farming families would usually offer wild fruits in the past, while those with better means would offer pastries and the like.


    In the evening, when the moon came out, they would ce the offerings on the table, light incense, and bow to the moon in worship.


    They would pray for a favorable climate and bountiful harvest in theing year, for the safety of their family members, or for career sess.


    Families in difficult circumstances sometimes skipped this festival.


    For dinner that evening, Luo Ge''s family made chicken soup and a double-pepper stir-fried chicken dish.


    After the meal, the whole family sat in the courtyard to wait for the moon to rise.


    For some reason, the moon seemed to be taking its timeing out that evening.


    Luo Ge''s recent issue with nausea from strong scents had improved, but she felt more sleepy now.


    While waiting for the moon, she idly watched the two little boys ying with stones under themplight, and before she knew it, she started to doze off on Gu Jinchen''s shoulder.


    "The moo..."


    Just as Second Baby excitedly called out after seeing the moon, his brother covered his mouth.


    "Shh, Little Auntie is sleeping. Don''t be so noisy," Gu Jinchen said softly as he looked at his sleeping wife leaning against his shoulder, a gentle smile on his lips.


    The three of them fell silent, careful not to disturb Luo Ge''s slumber.


    By the time Luo Ge blinked awake from her nap, the moon had already risen high in the sky, round and bright.


    "You''re awake."


    "Mmhmm, the moon is out. Let''s quickly worship the Moon God."


    Seeing the two little boys still ying with stones, Luo Ge thought she had only napped for a short while.


    She yawned and stretchedzily before going to the kitchen to gather the offerings.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen followed behind her.


    They lit candles and incense, ced a few peaches and mooncakes on the table, and then the family closed their eyes, facing the moon as they sincerely prayed to the Moon God.


    Gu Jinchen: "May my wife always be safe and happy, and may our family be blessed with good fortune and health."


    Luo Ge: "I wish for this simple and happy life to continue, for my family to be safe and sound, and for him to be safe."


    Older Baby: "I want to grow up quickly. I hope Little Auntie, Little Uncle, and Second Baby will all be safe and sound."


    Second Baby: "Um... I hope Little Uncle''s, Little Auntie''s, and Big Brother''s wishes alle true."


    "Alright, let''s go back and sleep now."


    Afterpleting their prayers, Luo Ge was the first to open her eyes. Once everyone had made their wishes, she smiled and spoke, stifling another yawn. She was getting older and couldn''t stay upte anymore - she was so sleepy.


    "Okay."


    "Okay."


    The two little boys were very obedient. After bidding Luo Ge and the others good night, they went back to their room and snuggled into their beds to sleep.


    Luo Ge fell asleep soon after returning to her room, nestled in Gu Jinchen''s embrace.


    As for Gu Jinchen, he held his wife close, hisrge palm resting on her lower abdomen as he carefully considered the matter of building a new house.


    He had promised her that they would deal with the house construction after the Mid-Autumn Festival, so now was the time to start making ns.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    As Luo Ge had expected, the following events unfolded.


    Initially, there were indeed many peopleing to sell fruits for the first two days, but the number gradually decreased afterward.


    Fewer people came each day, until eventually no one came anymore, because the lychee season had passed.


    Luo Ge and the others had also closed down their stalls.


    "Ah, the lychee season passed too quickly," Wang Sister-In-Law sighed as she looked at the small remaining pile of fresh lychees in the courtyard that had not been processed yet.


    Looking at the pile of fruits, they should be able to finish processing them today.


    During this period, each family had earned a decent sum of money from the lychees, with some earning as much as one or two taels of silver, while others earned two or three hundred wen.


    In ordinary years, it would be rare to earn this much money in such a short time.


    So naturally, they felt reluctant to see it end, regretting that it was over.


    "When we first thought of making dried lychees, it was a bitte. No matter, there will be another lychee season next year," Luo Ge said, acknowledging that they had indeed started making dried lychees a bitte, wasting half the season, which was a bit of a pity.


    "That''s true. When the timees, you all must remember to call me over to help with the lychees," Wang Sister-In-Law nodded and joked with a smile.


    She was just joking around. This time, Luo Ge had called her and her daughter over to help, allowing their family to earn an extra 800 wen more than others, for which she was already grateful.


    "Sure, I definitely won''t leave you out, and Elder Sister and Elder Sister Xiu Niang too. You all muste and help when the timees," Luo Ge didn''t mind Wang Sister-In-Law''s remark at all. Wang Sister-In-Law and the others worked diligently, kept their mouths shut, and didn''t pry into others'' business, which made them very likable.


    She also nned to invite them again next time.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, everyone presentughed.


    "Sure."


    "Sure!"


    They all responded with a smile.


    After processing thest of the fruits, everyone stretched theirzy bodies.


    Luo Ge took out the ount book and paid each of them their daily wages.


    She didn''t forget the few little ones either.


    Older Baby, Second Baby, and Tie Dan had basically helped out every day during this period. Although they couldn''t do much, their diligent work deserved a reward.


    Luo Ge paid each of them three wen per day, allowing them to save up and buy whatever they wanted.


    After Wang Sister-In-Law and the others left, and the fruits were all sun-dried, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen sat down together to calcte their earnings during this period.


    They had been busy for a full half month, with an average daily production of around 1,500 jin of fresh lychees.


    1,500 jin of fresh lychees could produce 150 jin of dried lychees, at 270 wen per jin, earning 40 taels and 5 qian of silver per day.


    In this half month, they had earned 607.5 taels of silver.


    The costs for harvesting andbor during this period totaled 75 taels.


    This harvesting cost only included their own harvesting, excluding the lychees delivered by Li Shopkeeper.


    After deducting the costs, they had a profit of 532.5 taels.


    Calcting this result, both Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen were stunned.


    Gu Jinchen swallowed slightly. In half a month, they had earned over 500 taels. Was his wife too capable?


    Moreover, this only ounted for the dried lychees; the peaches had not been calcted yet.


    "However, most of our profit relies on the space. If we couldn''t obtain sugar, honey, salt, and other things from the space..."


    "Our costs would have to be increased by at least another 100 taels or so."


    As she spoke, she suddenly felt a deep love for her little space!


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen ruffled her head affectionately.


    "This is our blessing."


    "Indeed, it is."


    Having this space was truly a blessing for them.


    The little birthmark had been with her since she was a child, but it showed no signs of activation even after she endured so much suffering from the famine aftering to this world.


    It wasn''t until she met him that the opportunity arose to activate it.


    This must have something to do with him, right?


    Probably.


    They had only calcted the harvest, but thest few batches of dried fruits had not yet been delivered to Li Shopkeeper.


    After sun-drying this batch today and waiting another two or three days for them to fully dry, they would bepletely done.


    During these few days, the dried fruits made in the previous two days would also be gradually finished.


    "I''ve looked at the avablend in our vige. I found two suitable ces for us to build a house, one at the entrance of the vige and the other at the end. Would you like me to take you to have a look and see which one you prefer?"


    "Sure, let''s go with Older Baby and Second Baby," she said, calling the two little ones over. They had some free time now anyway.


    They could also take the opportunity to check on the progress of the school on their way.


    Apparently, it had already been set up, but they had been too busy to take a look during this period.


    "Alright."


    Upon hearing this, the two little "light bulbs" washed their hands and ran over.


    Looking at the two little rascals, Gu Jinchen gave Luo Ge a helpless nce.


    The chance to go out alone with his wife had been missed again.


    Gu Jinchen led the way with Older Baby, while Luo Ge followed behind with Second Baby.


    As they passed by the entrance of the vige, they noticed a family loudly quarreling.


    Curiosity is human nature, and Luo Ge couldn''t help but be a little curious about themotion.


    "Too many people, be careful," Gu Jinchen spoke, seeming to have noticed her little curiosity.


    From the sounds of it, the quarrel seemed quite serious. She was still pregnant, so if she went to pry and got identally hurt, what would they do?


    So, she couldn''t go.


    Understanding the meaning behind his words, Luo Ge squeezed Second Baby''s little chubby hand.


    "Can we just listen for a bit?" she tried to negotiate.


    "No, don''t pry into themotion. Be good," Gu Jinchen said firmly, not wanting her to go over.


    Since everyone''s attention was focused elsewhere at the moment, he simply let go of Older Baby''s hand and pulled his little wife over.


    Luo Ge held Older Baby and Second Baby''s hands with her other hand, following behind.


    ----------------


    ....... A little note:


    Good evening, dear readers.


    Recently, I''ve noticed somements from readers saying that the depiction of seasons and rted issues in the story is inurate.


    Let me address this here. The time setting in the story is based on the current season we''re in.


    Lychees are avable during this period, as I''ve researched and found that lychees ripen around July-August, withte-season lychees appearing in August-September.


    As for rice nting, I''ve also done my research. In the southern regions,te-season rice is sown in the sixth lunar month, and transnting urs in thete seventh lunar month.


    In the story, I''ve mentioned that the female lead and herpanions nted a bitter than the other vigers.


    If you''re unsure, feel free to look it up as well.


    Regarding the lychee yield, I''ve also written it based on the data I researched. ording to my findings, an ordinary lychee tree can produce around 100-150 jin of lychees.


    So, with so many people, it''s reasonable for them to pick around 15 trees'' worth per day.


    As for the dried fruit yield, I''ve also checked the information. For every 100 jin of fresh lychees, the dried fruit yield is around 10 jin.


    For dried peaches, it''s around 25 jin of dried fruit per 100 jin of fresh fruit.


    Additionally, the introduction states that this is a fictional work, so I''ve tried my best to research and write ordingly. Please don''t take it too literally, dear readers~

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    "This is the ce, my wife, what do you think of it?" Gu Jinchen pointed to a spot for Luo Ge.


    "It''s rtively close to the road, so it''s quite convenient to go to the town. And the school isn''t far from there either, so our little ones won''t have to travel far to attend in the future."


    "This is a connected plot, around four to five acres in size, I reckon. We can build a nice big house on it."


    They were thinking of constructing a spacious manor with arge courtyard. Having more space would make everything morefortable and convenient, like drying goods.


    Then they could allocate a section to set up a workshop next to the house, which would also be handy.


    Years down the line, a hundred yearster even, this manor could house their descendants or serve as the ancestral home.


    In their era, people valued having roots in their hometowns.


    "The plot does seem quite sizeable," Luo Ge nodded as she spoke, "How much silver did the vige chief say thisnd costs?"


    The location was indeed excellent - spacious, conveniently located, and separate from the other vigers'' homes with a mountain behind it.


    Being able to have their own independentpound was something she truly appreciated.


    "This being mountainnd, it''s cheaper than the fertile fields, costing 7 taels of silver per acre."


    "The vacant plot at the vige end, next to our current courtyard, is about four acres too, all mountainnd at the same price."


    "Then let''s go with the one at the vige end. We can incorporate our current courtyard when we expand, so it''ll be just as big."


    Hearing his suggestion, there was no need to hesitate - of course she would choose the plot next to their current home.


    They were already settled in and familiar with the neighbors, no need to relocate.


    Moreover, she felt that living at the vige end without any disturbances would be quite pleasant.


    "Alright, I''ll go see the vige chiefter to purchase thatnd."


    Gu Jinchen had already guessed that Luo Ge would most likely prefer the vige end plot, but this plot near the vige entrance wasn''t bad either, so he wanted to show it to her anyway.


    "Sounds good."


    After viewing the residential plots, the family went to take a look at the vige school.


    This school was converted from the old Gu Family''s n house, with the Gu Family''s Ancestral Hall right next door.


    "Is anyone here?" Luo Ge called out.


    ording to the vigers, the school term was starting in a couple of days, so sses wouldmence soon.


    She brought her two little ones along, intending to enroll them at the same time.


    But the courtyard seemed deserted and silent now.


    Had theye toote?


    "Here to enroll?" An elderly man emerged from the inner courtyard, giving the two children a brief look.


    Noticing his gaze, the two youngsters instinctively tightened their grip on Luo Ge''s hands, seeming a bit nervous.


    They had heard from Tie Dan that this old master had very strict criteria for selecting students, even requiring examinations.


    Tie Dan had almost failed to gain admission, so seeing the old master now made them worried about not being epted themselves.


    Luo Ge patted their heads reassuringly, "Don''t worry, auntie is here with you. No need to be nervous, just think of this as getting to know the uncle."


    Seeing the children nod, she turned to Gu Jinchen, "Let''s go."


    The group followed the old master into the rear courtyard.


    She had inquired about him - this elderly gentleman was a renowned schr who had returned from a prestigious Academy in the Capital city, having experienced some unspecified incident there, though not any misfortune or trouble per se.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    It was said that the Old Master also came from Yiyang Town, and after leaving the capital, he returned to this ce.


    It was said that Gu Family Vige was nning to open a school, so he came here.


    Originally, the Yiyang Academy in the town had invited him to teach there, but the Old Master declined.


    All in all, for this small vige to be able to invite such an Old Master to teach was extremely fortunate.


    "That is my young grandson who just took an afternoon nap. What are your names, and have you learned any characters before?" the Old Master asked the two children.


    The backyard was also quiet, which was currently the Old Master''s residence. Only a young boy around the same age as Older Baby Gu and Second Baby Gu was sleeping soundly on the kang bed.


    Seeing the people notice the child on the kang bed, the Old Master gave a simple exnation, then turned and asked the two children another question.


    "In response, Old Master, I am called Older Baby Gu," said one.


    "I am Second Baby Gu," said the other.


    "We have learned some. Our uncle and aunt taught us at home," the two children obediently nodded in response.


    Hearing this, the Old Master couldn''t help but nce at Luo Ge and the others, as at that time, most rural families were illiterate, and the young couple being literate was quite rare.


    "Our parents'' generations both attended school for two years and taught us some basics, so we know some simple characters," Gu Jinchen exined softly after seeing the Old Master''s nce.


    Upon hearing this, the Old Master nodded and retrieved paper and a brush from a nearby desk.


    "Write something and let me see."


    At the Old Master''s words, the two children turned to look at Luo Ge and the others. After receiving their encouragement, they gripped the brushes and started writing characters with their small hands.


    Although they usually practiced writing in sand trays at home and rarely used brushes, when they began writing, the two straightened their backs and looked focused and serious, which the Old Master silently nodded at.


    After watching the two children diligently write out the characters, the Old Master asked them a few simple questions.


    Seeing that the two children answered fluently, he turned to Gu Jinchen and the others.


    "Tuition fees are six hundred wen per quarter, or sixty jin of coarse grain."


    "The school only teaches books and does not provide meals. You will need to prepare meals for the children yourselves."


    Upon hearing the Old Master''s words and realizing they had been epted to study, the children were delighted.


    However, the two children calcted with their fingers and still frowned a little.


    For each of them to attend school for a year would require two and four qian of silver, nearly five liang for both of them, not counting the costs of brushes, ink, paper, and ink stones. Studying was truly expensive!


    Thinking this, they immediately stood up and tugged at Gu Jinchen''s clothes, intending to say something, but then saw their uncle had already handed over his purse.


    "Should we bring them on the day after tomorrow?"


    They had inquired about the tuition fees beforeing.


    Two hundred wen per month was already much lesspared to other academies.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen and the others agree so readily, the Old Master was slightly taken aback.


    He then nodded, "Yes, bring them to the school at the chen hour on the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    After settling the tuition fees and other details, Gu Jinchen and the others did not linger any longer, each leading one of the children away from the school.


    "Auntie... let''s go home," the two children said as soon as they were outside, unable to hold back any longer.


    They called out to Luo Ge, intending to make her take the silver back.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you agree earlier that you wanted to learn and study hard to earn good titles in the future?" Luo Ge stopped walking and gently tapped their little heads.


    "But it''s too expensive," Older Baby Gu frowned deeply.


    Five liang of silver for a year! That much silver couldst their family a long time.


    The vige aunties often said that with so much silver, one could marry a very beautiful wife.


    Seeing the children''s expressions, Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh and rubbed their heads.


    "Isn''t our family doing business now? Don''t worry, we''re earning silver from the business. Since your uncle and I promised you, we will definitely be able to do it."


    "All you need to do is study hard, okay?"


    "Let''s go home. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the town to get supplies."


    Without waiting for the children to say anything else, she pulled them and walked home.


    Gu Jinchen, walking beside them, received the children''s nces and also rudely rubbed their heads.


    "Listen to your aunt."


    "......" The two children looked at each other, alright.


    They silently made up their minds to study diligently and not let down their aunt and uncle.


    ...After sending Luo Ge and the children back home, Gu Jinchen took the silver and went to buynd from the vige head.


    "Wouldn''t the plot ofnd at the vige entrance be better?" the vige head couldn''t help but suggest after hearing Gu Jinchen''s intentions.


    Compared to the one he wanted, the plot at the vige entrance was indeed better.


    "I''m used to living there, and our old residence is also there," replied Gu Jinchen.


    Hearing this, the vige head said no more. "The time is still early now, so I''ll take you to measure thend first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the town and get thend deed for you."


    "Alright."


    After measuring thend and confirming it was three mu and eight fen, just two fen short of four mu, Gu Jinchen gave twenty-eight liang of silver, making it an even number.


    The vige head tried to return the extra, "Young folks these days don''t know how to manage money. Your wife is pregnant, Older Baby Gu and Second Baby Gu need to study¡ªyou have to be careful with your spending."


    Gu Jinchen did not ept it. "I know you need to ask someone in town to help process this, and that will incur expenses. I cannot let you suffer a loss while doing us this favor."


    "Moreover, we will still need your assistance living in this vige in the future."


    "Please keep it, and we will be at ease."


    What Gu Jinchen said was true. To handle this matter in town, even with someone''s help, would cost at least a few hundred wen.


    Thest time he went to register their marriage, it cost him quite a bit.


    Part of it went to the officials, and part went to maintaining connections.


    Simrly, as the head of the vige, the vige head also needed to maintain connections, which was unavoidable.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the vige head paused for a moment, thenughed and patted his shoulder.


    "You little rascal, then I won''t stand on ceremony with you."


    Gu Jinchen alsoughed, "As it should be. And for finding people to help build our residence, I will still need to trouble you to keep an eye out."


    "Yes, I''ve got that covered. Just rest assured, I''ll find people who are skilled and hardworking for you," said the vige head.


    His older son, Xiu Niang''s husband, was a foreman in charge of construction, so this matter would be handled by them.


    "Mm."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    After finishing the lychees, taking care of the little ones, and dealing with the matters of the homestead, the young couple felt much more rxed.


    "We should take this tiger skin to the town tomorrow to sell it."


    In the evening, when they returned to the house and saw the tiger skin that had been prepared and ced in the room, Luo Ge said.


    "Okay."


    Gu Jinchen nodded and put his arm around her waist, ready to rest, but suddenly he paused and looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Wife, I feel like you''ve gained a bit of weight."


    Luo Ge was surprised by his words and lifted her jacket to take a look.


    "It seems... I have put on a little weight?" Her tone was uncertain, as she didn''t seem to notice any change.


    Gu Jinchen gazed at her, his smile deepening.


    "You have gained weight." But he wasn''t referring to her belly.


    "...Alright then." If he said she had gained weight, then she must have.


    She looked down at her belly again and felt it with her hand.


    Hmm... She still didn''t feel any difference, it just felt like she had eaten a full meal.


    It had only been a little over a month, and she didn''t know how he had noticed the change when she felt no different.


    "Pfft."


    Hearing her obediently nod in agreement despite her own uncertainty, Gu Jinchen couldn''t help butugh.


    He pulled her into his embrace, resting his chin on her shoulder.


    "Silly wife, I wasn''t talking about your belly," he said in a deep voice, still tinged withughter.


    With this position, his breath tickled her neck, causing her to instinctively shrink back.


    Following the direction of his long finger, her pretty face turned red, and she pushed his head away.


    "Behave yourself," she chided, but then she unconsciously nced down at her small chest. Hmm... It did seem a bitrger.


    Hearing her chide, Gu Jinchen''s smile deepened even further, and he ruffled her hair.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s sleep."


    "Okay."


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Li Shopkeeper sent someone to collect the dried lychees, and they also brought over 500 pounds of fresh peaches.


    "This batch of peaches should be thest one. The shopkeeper is still looking for new seasonal fruits, and they will send more to Lady Gu when they find them."


    As the delivery boy unloaded the goods, he ryed Li Shopkeeper''s message.


    "Good, we understand. Go at your own pace, young man."


    "Alright."


    Processing peaches was much simpler and faster than lychees. With the whole family pitching in, they finished handling the 500 pounds of peaches in just one morning.


    After a simple lunch, they prepared to go to the town in the afternoon.


    ...First, they went to the usual ce and sold the tiger skin, and Gu Jinchen immediately handed the 100 taels of silver to his wife.


    He had previously given Luo Ge the 300 taels of silver he had saved earlier to keep.


    His previous savings, the silver earned from the tiger hunt, and the money they made from selling dried fruits.


    All together, they now had over 1,000 taels of family wealth.


    At this time, having such a fortune was considered quite substantial, and they could be counted among the wealthier households in the town.


    But...


    Looking at the clothes of her family, Luo Ge fell into an unusual silence. Apart from the set of clothes they were currently wearing, none of them had any other decent clothes, let alone those without patches.


    "Let''s go buy a few sets of clothes," she said after some thought.


    "Agreed."


    The three men in the family didn''t really care about such things, but since thedy of the house (the young sister-inw) had spoken, they had no objections.


    "Mydy, we have a wide selection of fabrics in our shop: coarse cloth, linen, fine linen, and even silk and satin."


    For an ordinary town, having these fabrics was considered well-stocked.


    Brocade, gauze, and high-end silks were rarely sold, as those were mostly for the noble and wealthy households in the capital city.


    In this small town, they were not in high demand.


    "Do you have ready-made clothes?" Gu Jinchen asked the shopkeeper.


    Making clothes was time-consuming andborious, so it was better to buy ready-made ones.


    "Yes, pleasee this way."


    This fabric shop also sold ready-made clothes, but since few people bought them at this time, the ready-made clothes they had were not very good.


    They were not very well-fitted, and still needed to be altered after purchase.


    "Let''s buy the fabric instead," Luo Ge said after some consideration.


    If they had to alter it anyway, it was better to buy the fabric and have it tailored to their liking.


    Moreover, the color choices for the ready-made clothes were too limited. There were too many bridal red dresses, and the everyday clothes were either in earth tones or dark colors for men.


    "Makes sense. We''ll ask Wang Sister-In-Law to help make themter."


    Luo Ge was pregnant, so it wasn''t suitable for her to do such work.


    And he... didn''t know how.


    "...Okay."


    After the couple made their decision, they bought five bolts of fabric, enough for autumn and winter clothes.


    The remaining fabric would be used for spring outfits.


    They bought fine linen, not too shy, butfort was still a must.


    Though not as smooth as silk or satin, this fine linen was much morefortable than coarse cloth or regr linen, being softer and lighter on the skin.


    "Do you have shoes? Let us take a look at the shoes as well," Gu Jinchen said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Buying so much fabric made them a big customer, so the shopkeeper happily picked out four pairs of shoes and put them in Gu Jinchen''s basket.


    "Consider it a little extra. Remember toe back next time."


    Compared to the fabric, these shoes costing a few or a dozen coins each were hardly worth mentioning.


    As a savvy businesswoman, she simply gave them the shoes as an added bonus.


    "Of course, we''lle to you again if we need anything," Luo Ge replied with a smile, appreciating the shopkeeper''s gesture.


    After buying the fabric, they went to purchase paper, brushes, and other writing supplies for the little ones.


    Perhaps because it was a holiday, there were quite a few schrs in the bookshop, each engrossed in their own books, which Luo Ge found rather unfamiliar.


    "Please help me get two sets of brushes, ink, paper, and ink stones for the children."


    "Certainly, mydy. Please wait a moment." The shopkeeper looked at the two little ones and nodded.


    After exining her request to the shopkeeper, Luo Ge waited outside, not wanting to disturb the schrs'' literary pursuits.


    One set of brushes, ink, paper, and ink stone for each child cost a total of four taels of silver.


    Hmm... At this time, the materials needed for studying were indeed quite expensive.


    After making their purchases, the two little ones fell silent.


    The family then went to the market area and bought some meat and vegetables to take home.


    Fortunately, they arrived just in time to find some pork ribs left, which Luo Ge loved to use for making rib soup, so they bought some.


    "When we get home, sister-inw will make you some sweet and sour pork ribs, and rib soup as well. I guarantee you''ll be stuffed tonight," Luo Ge said with augh, ruffling the little ones'' hair.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    "Hmm, I''m sure Auntie''s cooking will be delicious."


    "Second Treasure will help Auntie with the fire."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones obediently nodded their heads and spoke.


    But the rest of the way was still gloomy, until they were almost at the doorstep when they stopped and grabbed Luo Ge.


    "Uncle, Auntie, we will definitely study hard."


    Their voices were childlike, but firm and resolute.


    They must fulfill the promise they had made to Auntie.


    They couldn''t let down Uncle and Auntie, who had worked hard to earn money to send them to school.


    "Okay, Auntie believes in you."


    Seeing their seriousness, Luo Ge and the others also straightened their expressions in response.


    "Mm."


    ...Now that they had returned early, after putting the things away, Luo Ge took the materials and went to find Wang Sister-In-Law next door.


    Luo Ge told Wang Sister-In-Law about helping to make clothes, and Wang Sister-In-Law readily agreed.


    "Just leave the materials there, and when I''m done, I''ll bring them back to you."


    "Come,e sit down, now that you''re free, you should have no affairs, let us sisters chat."


    Wang Sister-In-Law moved a chair for Luo Ge and smiled. She had heard a lot of gossip outside today and was eager to share it.


    "Okay."


    Tomorrow the two little ones would be going to school, and Luo Ge also wanted to take this opportunity to make two small book bags for them.


    "Have you heard about the news from the vige?" Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help but speak up as soon as Luo Ge had just started sewing the book bag.


    Luo Ge, who had just cut the pattern for the book bag, was a little puzzled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s about Uncle Sheng''s family. That Qian Momo''s cousin, Li Zhaodi, has been divorced."


    Ever since she saw that Li Zhaodi was allied with Qian Momo, she had not liked Li Zhaodi much.


    Now, hearing that the other party had been divorced, she sighed a little, feeling that the other party had gotten what she deserved.


    "Huh?" Luo Ge looked puzzled.


    Li Zhaodi has been divorced?


    "It happened just yesterday. Didn''t you pass by their house and hear themotion yesterday when you went to school?"


    Hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, Luo Ge recalled the noises she had heard while passing by yesterday, blinking her eyes.


    "I did hear somemotion, but I didn''t go over to take a look."


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t see it either. I only found out about it today when I went to do theundry and the vige women were talking about it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk." Wang Sister-In-Law shook her head and sighed a few times.


    Luo Ge looked at her expectantly, so what happened, don''t just tell half the story.


    "What happened?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s her own fault, actually stealing money from her inws'' family to support her own family."


    "Uncle Sheng''s wife is a sensible person, keeping things fair between the two households. Each household''s private savings should be kept by themselves."


    "Normally, that couple has been married for several years, and their living expenses are all shared, and they should be able to save some money."


    "You should know that Li Zhaodi has two daughters, one about the same age as Da Bao, and the other a little younger."


    "Because she herself is an unpleasant daughter-inw, she doesn''t even like those two little girls."


    "Poor things, you can often hear the crying of those two children, and there are often bruises on their bodies."


    "Li Zhaodi has also been repeatedly scolded by her husband for this, but she is just a stubborn person and never learns her lesson."


    "That day, she didn''t mind her own business and got involved in Li Zi''s affairs, and was driven back by Uncle Sheng''s wife. The next day, she was also not allowed to go out, and was asked to stay at home."


    "But somehow, she ended up hitting those two little girls again at home. Rumor has it that she hit the older one in the stomach, and the older one was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up. The younger one went to stop her, and was then pped by her, hitting her head on a jar and cutting a gash on her forehead that was bleeding."


    "Luckily, Uncle Sheng and the others came back and saw this, and immediately called the doctor. It''s said that the scar on the girl''s face will be permanent."


    As she said this, Wang Sister-In-Law let out a long sigh, just talking about it made her feel so sorry for those two little girls. Having a scar on a girl''s face, what would her future be like?


    "Seeing the two children injured like that, her husband couldn''t stand it anymore and just told her to quickly take the silver to get medicine for the children."


    "But unexpectedly, that daughter-inw actually said she had no silver!"


    "After pressing her further, it was finally revealed that the silver they had slowly saved over the years had all been taken by Li Zhaodi to support her own family."


    "This one thing and that one thing, really made Uncle Sheng''s family so angry that they had reached the limit of their patience."


    "At that time, her husband directly had someone write a divorce paper and sent her back to her own family."


    "...That daughter-inw is even more unwee in her own family, and yesterday Li Zhaodi brought her mother to cause trouble."


    "Saying that they can''t keep an idle person in the family."


    "Of course, Uncle Sheng''s family wouldn''t agree to that, keeping Li Zhaodi would only make the future of those two children more bitter, although they can keep an eye on them, but they can''t always be there."


    "And if Li Zhaodi continues to support her own family, how will they get by?"


    "But Li Zhaodi''s family doesn''t care about this, they just keep making a fuss, either wanting to send her back, or wantingpensation!"


    "Saying that Li Zhaodi has been married for so many years and had two children, even if she hasn''t made any contributions, she has suffered, and they want to trick some silver back."


    "Spit! I don''t know what kind of face this mother and daughter have to say such words."


    Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help but spit on the ground as she said this.


    "Indeed, they are shameless to the extreme!" Luo Ge couldn''t help but also criticize.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    "Fortunately, Li Zhaodi trulymitted one of the seven grievances, so she was rightly divorced!"


    "Having no children and beating the children are both serious crimes, so she was in the wrong."


    "So yesterday, Li Zhaodi brought her mother to cause amotion, but she didn''t gain much."


    "Instead, the Sheng family was left feeling even more disheartened by her actions, and simply agreed to pay 500 coins to have the two children cut ties with Li Zhaodi."


    "I don''t know how poor the Li family had be, that they so quickly agreed to it for 500 coins."


    "But it''s good that they agreed. Apparently, when the two Li girls were pressing their fingerprints on the document to sever the rtionship, they showed no hesitation, and their gazes toward Li Zhaodi were filled with resentment."


    "Clearly, their hearts had been deeply wounded."


    How could one not feel resentment in such a situation?


    For the two children, having the rtionship severed could even be considered a good thing.


    Thinking about it, Luo Ge nodded: "It''s better to sever the ties."


    With that, the two of them both let out a sigh.


    While listening to the gossip, their hands didn''t stop working, and the book pouches they were making were not much different from regr bags, very simple.


    Wang Sister-In-Law turned her head and was surprised to see the book pouch in Luo Ge''s hands.


    "Hey, Luo Ge, what''s this?"


    "Book bags, since the two little rascals are going to school tomorrow, I made these for them to carry their things."


    Hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law''s eyes lit up, and she turned to nce at the little rascals outside ying in the sand.


    "Can I take a look?"


    "Sure, I just finished this one, here."


    Luo Ge replied, tying off the thread and cutting the tail, then handed the book bag to Wang Sister-In-Law.


    Picking up a sample next to her, she started threading the needle and sewing.


    "Your bag is really good, it looks like it can hold a lot."


    "Yeah, let them sling it over their shoulders, it won''t be tiring. Sister-In-Law, why don''t you make one for Tie Dan too? That way, the three of them can carry them together."


    Seeing the eagerness in Wang Sister-In-Law''s eyes, Luo Geughed.


    "Okay." Seeing that Luo Ge was truly willing to teach her, Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t put on airs.


    After discussing it with their family, they had decided to send Tie Dan to school.


    Although they weren''t very well-off, even if they could only afford for him to study for a year or two, it would still be much easier for him to find work in the futurepared to beingpletely illiterate.


    With this in mind, the whole family decided to send Tie Dan to the school.


    And during this time, the father-inw''s health had also improved a lot, so the household was a bit more at ease and didn''t need as much medicinal spending.


    They had some leftover fabric at home, not much, not enough for clothes, but just right for making a book bag for Tie Dan.


    So the two of them started working on the book bags together.


    Before long, the three book bags were all finished.


    "Tie Dan."


    "Older Baby, Second Baby,e in for a moment."


    As soon as they were done, the two of them simultaneously called their children in and had them each try on the book bags.


    "Mm, it fits perfectly." Luo Ge said with a smile as she looked at her two little ones.


    Older Baby and Second Baby also really liked the book bags, but suddenly remembered something, and their little eyebrows furrowed.


    "Auntie, Uncle said you''re not allowed to touch needles and thread."


    They hadn''t noticed while they were outside that Auntie had secretly been working on them.


    "Haha, Luo Ge, your two little rascals are even keeping watch, huh."


    Tie Dan tried on the book bag and really liked it too. After Wang Sister-In-Law helped him try it on, she just happened to hear Older Baby''s words, and couldn''t help butugh and say a sentence.


    Luo Ge smiled and shrugged at her, but didn''t forget to turn to the two little ones and promise: "Just this once, don''t tell your Uncle. Let''s keep it as our little secret."


    Just as she finished speaking, Gu Jinchen, who hade to fetch his wife, had just reached the doorway: "..."


    "Wife..." he sighed helplessly, calling out.


    Luo Ge heard his voice as soon as she finished speaking, and her face instantly flushed with embarrassment.


    Seeing him and Wang Brother-In-Law standing at the door, she also knew he hade to call them back.


    "Sister-In-Law, I''ll be going first, I''lle by tomorrow to chat."


    "Okay, sure."


    With that, she told Wang Sister-In-Law, then grabbed the two little ones and went back home with Gu Jinchen.


    After letting the two little ones go y on their own, Gu Jinchen couldn''t help but reach out and lightly pinch Luo Ge''s little face.


    "Still keeping secrets with the two little rascals?"


    "...You heard it, so it''s not a secret anymore." Luo Ge blinked innocently and smiled.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Jinchen was truly helpless.


    "Just this once, don''t do it again next time."


    "Okay, I know."


    "The ingredients I prepared, the Master hase to teach?" Sighing lightly, he tapped the tip of her nose.


    These days, she had been teaching by his side, and he had been the one to put it into practice.


    Teaching hands-on, he had progressed quite quickly.


    Now that he could cook on his own, although the taste wasn''t great, at least it was edible.


    "Okay." Hearing his address, Luo Ge lifted her chin and smiled in response.


    As expected, the sweet and sour pork ribs and rib soup that the couple coborated on turned out to have the two little ones eating until they were full.


    "It''s really delicious, give Second Baby another stomach, Second Baby can still eat more."


    "Older Baby wants two stomachs."


    The two little gluttons patted their little bellies, utterly satisfied.


    "Haha."


    "You two little pigs, eat some dried plums to cleanse your pte and help with digestion, or you won''t sleep well tonight."


    "If we don''t sleep well tonight, we might bete tomorrow."


    "Okay." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones instantly sat up straight, taking the dried plums she handed them and eating them.


    Uncle had said that being honest, reliable, and punctual is what makes a good child.


    Tomorrow is their first day of school, they definitely can''t bete.


    ......The next day.


    Worried that the two little ones would go to school on an empty stomach, Luo Ge got up a bit earlier today and made two pancakes for each of them.


    "Eat slowly, there''s no rush, it''s still early."


    Seeing the two little ones eating quickly, she couldn''t help but remind them.


    "Mm."


    "Okay."


    After the little ones had finished eating, Gu Jinchen took them to the school.


    With nothing else to do, Luo Ge went back to sleep in.


    When Gu Jinchen returned, he found his little wife had fallen asleep. He went out to fetch some water.


    By the time he had filled up the household''s water supply, the person from Mr. Li''s shop had also just arrived.


    The fruit season was over now, so the young man predictably didn''t bring any fresh fruit this time.


    Gu Jinchen handed over the dried fruit he had prepared.


    "The rest will be ready in a couple of days, if you''re not in a hurry, you cane pick them up all at once."


    "No problem, I''lle back tomorrow, this is the silver for today''s batch, Brother Gu."


    The young man smiled as he handed the purse to Gu Jinchen. Nowadays, without a contract, they settled ounts immediately after each transaction.


    Hearing him say this, Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything further.


    Fetching the water had worked up a sweat, and he wanted to go back and cuddle his little wife for a rest, but he had to wash up first so as not to make her ufortable.


    Recognizing the familiar scent, Luo Ge subtly snuggled into him.


    "Did Older Baby and the others not cry?" She murmured drowsily.


    In the modern era, many little children cry a lot on their first day of preschool, and the two little ones were still young, so she was worried they might not adapt well and cry.


    Hearing his wife''s sleepy mumble, Gu Jinchen was clearly taken aback for a moment, but then he honestly shook his head.


    "No."


    Instead, they were quite cheerful.


    "That''s good then."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen say this, Luo Ge felt relieved, and found afortable position in his embrace to continue sleeping, her little hand hugging his arm.


    Recently, her body had been feeling tired more easily, as if she never got enough sleep.


    Seeing his little darling wife like this, Gu Jinchen chuckled and stroked her head.


    After bing pregnant, she had be much more drowsy than before, and now she was sleeping soundly in this position.


    But his doting wife was in anguish, her belly heavy with child.


    He had intended to rest a while longer, but now he found himself tossing and turning, unable to find sleep.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    "Little Uncle, Aunt."


    "Older Baby and Second Baby are back."


    "Mother! I''m back!"


    After a nap and cooking lunch, the two little ones had returned.


    Together with Tie Dan, the three little kids walked back in a line. Even before entering the house, their cheerful calls could be heard.


    Gu Jinchen had nned to go out and greet them, but it was no longer necessary.


    "Come and wash your hands. It''s time to eat."


    Luo Ge called out to them from beside the vat.


    "Okay."


    "Aunt, Teacher taught us the Three Character ssic today."


    "We''ve already memorized it!"


    "Older Baby was the first one in the ss to memorize it."


    The two little ones obediently washed their hands, sat at the table, and excitedly shared their news before being asked.


    Older Baby''s face clearly showed excitement as he spoke.


    "Second Baby also memorized it. Second Baby was the second fastest!" Second Baby hastily added, not wanting to fall behind his older brother.


    "Our Older Baby is so wonderful!"


    "Second Baby is also great."


    Seeing their expectant little faces tilted upwards, Luo Ge praised them with a smile.


    Gu Jinchen raised his eyebrows slightly: "Recite it?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge also turned to the two little ones, who immediately lit up, clearly having been waiting for Gu Jinchen''s request.


    The two little ones exchanged a nce and recited together: "At the beginning, human nature is good; it is simr in nature, but habits make it diverge."


    This was what Teacher had just taught them that morning. It was the first time the two little ones had learned it, yet they could now recite it fluently and smoothly.


    Gu Jinchen listened and nodded, signifying his approval as their little uncle and father figure.


    Seeing him nod, the two little ones couldn''t help but smile, revealing their small teeth, their hearts filled with joy.


    "Everyone has different talents and abilities. You two learn quickly, which is an advantage."


    "Little Uncle and Aunt are both proud of you!"


    "But you must remember not to be arrogant because of your advantages, and never ck off because of your advantages.


    While your innate talents may give you an initial edge, if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by those who are diligent and strive tirelessly."


    "Innate talent is temporary, but effort is eternal."


    While affirmation is necessary, reminders should not be neglected.


    Listening to Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen''s words, the little ones nodded solemnly, though not fullyprehending.


    "We''ll remember."


    Although they could notpletely understand what their little uncle and aunt were saying, they would keep it in their hearts.


    Gradually, they woulde to understand these words thoroughly.


    "Good, let''s eat."


    Seeing their obedient and sensible behavior, Luo Ge felt her heart melt. She reached out and pinched their soft little cheeks, saying.


    After being cared for for some time, the two little ones had gained weight, their chubby cheeks soft and irresistible.


    At the same time, the neighboring Wang family was also engaged in a simr scene.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good..."


    Hearing Tie Dan recite the ssic of Poetry, the whole family was overjoyed.


    Although they had never received an education and did not know if Tie Dan was reciting correctly, they were still immensely proud of their child''s aplishment.


    "Good, good. Grandma''s Tie Dan is so capable and promising." Patting her obedient grandson''s head, Wang Sister-In-Law smiled with squinted eyes.


    "Hehe." Hearing his grandma''s words, Tie Danughed shyly, feeling content to see his family so happy.


    He resolved to study even harder in the future, determined to outperform Older Baby and Second Baby the next time.


    After all, he was the older brother!


    How could he possibly lose to his two younger brothers?


    ...After finishing lunch and resting for a while, the few little ones returned to the study hall.


    The vige chief also came in the afternoon to deliver theirnd deed.


    "This is the deed for those few acres ofnd. I got it sorted out for you yesterday, but you weren''t home when I came over."


    He had actuallypleted the paperwork in the morning and intended to deliver it in the afternoon, but unfortunately, the couple was not home.


    "Yesterday we went to the town to purchase household supplies. We forgot to let you know, causing you an unnecessary trip. My apologies," Luo Ge exined, feeling a little embarrassed.


    They had indeed forgotten to inform the vige chief.


    "No worries. This is the list of names Ipiled at home. You two take a look?


    If you''ve selected your workers, find a day to start construction. If everything goes smoothly, you should be able to move into your new house before the New Year."


    There were still over four months until the New Year. If they worked quickly, they should be able toplete the house before then.


    Imagining celebrating the New Year in their new home was truly a pleasant thought.


    To undertake a task entrusted by others is to be faithful to the task.


    Upon returning home, the vige chief had carefully selected a list of vige workers who met the couple''s criteria for assistance.


    Who they chose ultimately depended on the couple''s ns.


    "Good, thank you for your trouble, vige chief. We''ll take a look."


    Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge also intended to have the house built before the New Year so they could move in and feel at ease sooner.


    Most people did not use full names in daily greetings, so Luo Ge did not recognize many of the names on the list, except for Wang Big Brother.


    However, Gu Jinchen nodded repeatedly after reviewing it.


    He was familiar with most of the people listed, many around his age, solid and capable young men.


    It was evident that the vige chief had put a lot of thought into assisting them with this matter.


    "The people you''ve selected are all good. We don''t need to make any changes. Please help us notify them when the timees."


    "The daily wage will be 20 coins, not including meals. On the first day, we''ll host a simple meal at our home for everyone."


    This was what he and Luo Ge had discussed. Although meals were not included, such a major undertaking as building a house required a proper meal on the first day.


    With around 5-6 tables'' worth of people, they could ask Wang Sister-In-Law and others to lend a hand in the kitchen and amodate everyone.


    "Got it. I''ll let them knowter."


    The foreman overseeing the house construction would be his own son, so the vige chief naturally had to take charge of this matter himself.


    First, his status made it easier to notify people. Second, he could also gain favors from the vigers through this opportunity.


    Being summoned to work for pay was a good thing, after all.


    By helping to recruit workers, he would earn goodwill from the couple.


    These two kids were truly capable and thoughtful. He would keep them in mind and ensure everything was handled properly.


    "Yes, good. For the bricks and tiles, please also help keep an eye on that. We don''t have much timber stored at home, so we''ll probably need to go to the mountains to chop some once everyone is gathered."


    "Feel free to chop. In our vige, the rule is that if a family needs timber, they go and chop it themselves. You can just go."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the vige chief nodded and waved his hand.


    "I already inquired about the bricks and tiles yesterday. They''ll be ready in a couple of days. I''lle and get you then so we can haul them back together."


    The young couple nned to use gray bricks for their house construction, and such materials as bricks and tiles were managed by the officials, so they could only go through him. He naturally needed to oversee this process closely.


    "Understood." Hearing the vige chief''s words, the couple nodded in relief.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Aftermunicating with the vige chief, the young couple returned home to look at the draft n for their house.


    It wasrgely designed ording to the style of houses from that era, but with the addition of a bathroom and a separate toilet room.


    Forgive her for losing face as a Transmigrator, but she couldn''t understand the concept of a squat toilet.


    Mainly because she had never learned about such things before, she didn''t know how to deal with a squat toilet, so she just separated the toilet room.


    At least it was better than having to put a chamber pot in the room now, and the dry toilet was also separate.


    "Husband, shall we dig a well in our house?" Luo Ge suggested after studying the draft n.


    At present, they fetched water from the vige well, which was quite a distance away from the vige center.


    It was tiring to go fetch water every day, but she didn''t know if there were suitable groundwater sources on their plot to dig a well. If not, it wouldn''t be feasible.


    "Sure, our current courtyard has a water source, let''s ask someone to help us determine the location, and we''ll dig a well right here in our courtyard. What do you think?"


    When building the house before, he had heard that there was a groundwater source underneath, but his family wasn''t well-off at the time, and digging a well would cost around one or two taels of silver.


    The family couldn''t afford that much spare silver, and fetching water from the vige well didn''t seem too inconvenient at the time, so the elders didn''t bother digging a wellter on.


    Now that they had more funds, having a well would indeed be very convenient for water usage.


    "Alright."


    When building a house, they needed to find someone to determine the orientation and feng shui. The master would being tomorrow, so they could take care of the well location at the same time.


    It wouldn''t be troublesome.


    "I''ll go check the fields, you stay home and rest."


    After thinking through these matters, there wasn''t much else to do.


    Just then, he saw Wang Da and others passing by their gate with farming tools, so Gu Jinchen also wanted to go inspect the corn field and the other crops.


    It had been half a month since hest visited, and weeds might have grown quite a bit, so he needed to go remove them before they took away nutrients from the crops.


    "I''lle with you, I have nothing to do at home anyway, it''s good to take a walk."


    "Alright." Hearing her, Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything else.


    They first went to the corn field to inspect, and sure enough, weeds had grown, but not too much.


    They had just sprouted recently and wouldn''t be difficult to remove.


    "You sit here, call me if you need anything."


    He led her to a spot to sit down, patted her head and put a straw hat on her, then left those words and went down to work in the field himself.


    Luo Ge: "......"


    She was quite helpless about how he treated her like a delicate flower after she became pregnant.


    She hadn''t even reached the stage of being sluggish and unable to move much yet, she felt quite nimble.


    But since he enjoyed pampering her, she naturally didn''t act picky. If she acted picky too often, what would she do if he didn''t feel like pampering her in the future?


    She should just go with the flow~


    "Husband, let me pick some wild vegetables, we can have vegetable pancakes for dinner."


    After sitting for a while, she noticed some wild vegetables not far away and told him before going to pick them.


    Since the vegetables in their garden became edible, they hadn''t picked wild vegetables to eat for a long time.


    Now seeing the tender wild vegetables, she felt quite tempted to taste the soft and fragrant wild vegetable pancakes again.


    "Sure, be careful."


    Hearing her, Gu Jinchen looked over and saw the spot she mentioned wasn''t far, just nearby, so he let her go.


    "Mm, I know."


    Just as she responded, she heard a buzzing sound that made her back stiffen.


    But after listening carefully, the sound was flying away, so she rxed again.


    Turning her head to look in that direction, she saw about a dozen bees flying in a group towards the woods.


    "Were you startled?"


    Before she knew it, Gu Jinchen had already heard themotion and ran over to her, his brows furrowed with concern seeing her frozen body.


    "No, I saw those bees had pollen on their legs, their hive must have honey now." Luo Ge shook her head, her eyes sparkling.


    Seeing his little wife''s bright eyes, Gu Jinchen: "......"


    "Want some?" He pinched her little face, his smile both helpless and amused.


    Luo Ge nodded repeatedly, then shook her head.


    "Wild honey is good, but difficult to get, maybe we should forget it."


    "Don''t worry, your husband can get it for you."


    They often encountered those in the mountains, and he had gathered them many times before. Back then, he didn''t have a wife, he didn''t like eating honey himself, and his little son couldn''t eat too much.


    So most of the honey was given to Li Qiao, used by his wife, or sold. There wasn''t much left at home.


    In any case, it was a simple matter for him.


    He patted her head, wrapped her up snugly again.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, he followed the direction the bees had flown and disappeared into the woods in a sh, too quickly for her to even respond.


    "......"


    She could only obediently wait for him, sitting on the ground.


    She picked some more wild vegetables, just enough for tonight''s use, then stopped.


    Soon after, Gu Jinchen returned with tworge chunks of honey wrapped inrge leaves he had picked from somewhere.


    "Is this enough? If not, there should be more to find in these mountains."


    Although this wasn''t the peak honey season, there were very few people entering the mountains at this time, so basically no one touched these things.


    So there was more to find in the mountains, but it was quite troublesome to gather, and not easy to locate.


    "It''s enough, no need to find more."


    Luo Ge quickly took it and put it in the basket they had brought, taking out a jar from her space and putting it in the basket to store the honey.


    Then she circled around him for inspection, "You weren''t stung, were you?"


    Bee stings could be really painful, he had dismantled their hive, hopefully he wasn''t ''beaten up'' by them.


    Gu Jinchen opened his hands for her to check, then shook his head.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "That''s good then."


    After confirming he was unharmed, Luo Ge felt relieved and gazed at the wild honey, her mind brimming with ideas for delicacies.


    The first thing she thought of was grilled meat - brushing on ayer of honey could lock in moisture, resulting in a nicely charred exterior and juicy interior that would be truly fragrant.


    Honey could also be used to make floral tea and sweet treats.


    On ordinary days, she could dilute some honey in water for a refreshing drink that could also soothe the stomach and help with beauty.


    In the modern era, it was rare to find pure, unadulterated wild honey for purchase.


    The honey in her space had other additives and wasn''t pure honey from bee cultivation.


    There was a significant differencepared to this pure wild honey.


    That''s why she had her heart set on this honey.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    The tender sprouts that had just emerged were not hard to pluck. It didn''t take long for them to finish weeding the wheat field.


    As for the field, they would deal with it tomorrow.


    Ming was bringing some fertilizer over to spread in the wheat field and the plot, as their two plots ofnd were not very fertile.


    They had to add some fertilizer, or the crops wouldn''t grow well.


    "Besides tbread, is there anything else you''d like for dinner? It''s still early, or should I go catch a couple of rabbits?"


    After tidying up and dusting off his hands, Gu Jinchen looked at Luo Ge and spoke.


    It had been a while since he''d brought back any wild game, and he thought he might go look, since there was still time.


    Of all the wild game he had caught before, Luo Ge''s favorite was rabbit.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge shook her head repeatedly: "No rabbits."


    She had heard that if a pregnant woman eats rabbit, the baby might be born with a cleft lip. She couldn''t eat it.


    She didn''t know if there was any scientific basis for this, but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Rubbing her belly unconsciously, she said, "How about a wild chicken? You can roast it for us to eat."


    Knowing her husband''s capabilities, she didn''t hesitate to order.


    "Sure, wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    When he went to collect honey, he saw a wild chicken''s nest with a few eggs left in it, but he was busy with the honey at the time and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now the wild chicken should being back to the nest, perfect timing.


    "Okay." Luo Ge nodded obediently, hugging the basket.


    There were familiar faces working in the neighboring field, so she would wait here without any issues.


    "Luo Ge!" Just as she was waiting, she suddenly heard someone calling her name from behind.


    "Wang Sister-In-Law." Turning around, Luo Ge smiled and greeted her.


    "Eh, you''ve finished your work but haven''t gone home yet?"


    Wang Sister-In-Law had just finished working in the field and walked towards Luo Ge while dusting off the soil from her clothes.


    "No, he went up the mountain. I''m waiting for him here."


    "Then I''ll sit with you and rest for a bit. My husband hasn''t finished tidying up either."


    Saying that, Wang Sister-In-Law found a spot nearby to sit and rest, taking a sip of water.


    "Luo Ge, you were right. My little brat might actually be quite suited for studying."


    Mentioning her little brat, Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help but smile.


    For generations, their family had been working in the fields, and they couldn''t recognize many characters.


    Who would have thought that their child was a studious one? They were overjoyed to find out.


    Wang Sister-In-Law had always been outspoken and couldn''t help but share her joy when she had the chance.


    "It''s because you gave him a good foundation by raising him well."


    Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law''s happiness, Luo Ge was also happy for them, and smiled as she said this.


    "Hehehe, seems so."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law was taken aback for a moment, then realized it was true and couldn''t help but grin.


    The two women had always gotten along well. Now that they were sitting together with nothing to do, they immediately started chatting.


    Luo Ge also learned from Wang Sister-In-Law many of the gossips that she hadn''t heardpletely the day before.


    Even the juicy stories that the vigedies liked to gossip about, Wang Sister-In-Law told them all enthusiastically, making Luo Ge blush all the way down to her neck as she went on.


    "By the way, has your husband been causing any troubletely? It''s still the first three months, you can''t spoil him too much."


    As they chatted, Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t forget to remind Luo Ge.


    Luo Ge obediently nodded: "Mm-hmm, I''ve got it under control."


    When Wang Big Brother and Gu Jinchen returned, this was the scene they saw.


    "What are you chatting about?" Seeing their wives engrossed in conversation, the two men couldn''t help but ask.


    Especially Gu Jinchen, seeing his little wife''s face flushed bright red, he became even more puzzled.


    "Did you get sunburned?" He tested her temperature, frowning slightly.


    "Pfft, no sunburn, she''s just embarrassed." Seeing his doting behavior, Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help butugh.


    Her re at Wang Sister-In-Law made Luo Ge blush even harder.


    Gu Jinchen: "???"


    Wang Big Brother: "???"


    Wang Sister-In-Law was already at that age and had a straightforward personality. She didn''t shy away from such topics with the vigedies.


    But she had forgotten that Luo Ge was still a new bride who had only recently gotten married.


    This flushed face was just like when Wang Sister-In-Law had first heard the vigedies talk about such things.


    "Let''s go home." Seeing Gu Jinchen raise his eyebrows, as if he still wanted to ask further, Luo Ge quickly spoke up.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go home. The children should be back too."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law also hurriedly smiled.


    Being neighbors, the two young couples walked back together.


    "You even brought back so many wild chicken eggs?"


    When they got home and saw what Gu Jinchen had brought back, Luo Ge couldn''t help but exim in surprise.


    "Yeah, I took the whole nest."


    He brought back both the chicken and the eggs.


    "Pfft." This man was bing more and more amusing with his words.


    "Then you clean them up, and I''ll knead the dough."


    "Okay."


    There was a charcoal brazier at home, perfect for roasting meat.


    The chicken bodies would be skewered and roasted over it.


    The wings, drumsticks, and other parts would be skewered and roasted separately.


    She had cooking spices in her space and had already taken out a regr jar to store them.


    "It would be great if we had eggnts and Chinese chives. And maybe some grilled oysters and small meat skewers."


    The tbread dough was already being prepared in the kitchen, brushed with honey and roasted. Luo Ge couldn''t help but mutter.


    Paired with some beer, it would be a delicious barbecue, with a fragrant aroma.


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen looked up at her.


    "We''ll nt some next time."


    He had seen the seeds for those two vegetables in her space, but they weren''t nted in their vegetable patch.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Saying that, he went out and bought a lean piece of pork belly from the vige butcher, cutting it into small cubes and skewering them, just like she had described.


    "Can this be roasted too?" He handed the skewered meat to her and asked.


    Luo Ge''s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly.


    "This will be delicious when roasted." Roasted pork belly, with a fragrant aroma.


    She hadn''t even thought of that.


    Seeing her reaction, Gu Jinchen smiled.


    "Then it''s settled." As long as she liked it, it was fine.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Oh, it smells so good!"


    The little ones had just gone next door to do the homework that Teacher had assigned with Tie Dan, and as soon as they came back, they were hit by a wafting aroma.


    "Grumble..." This was followed by two rumbling sounds from their bellies.


    The two little ones simultaneously covered their small stomachs, their little faces flushing slightly, seemingly a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing their expressions, the young couple couldn''t help butugh, and they ted the skewered meat and roasted chicken that had just finished cooking, and also brought out the baked buns from the kitchen.


    Worried that just eating the buns would be boring and the meat might be too heavy, Luo Ge had also prepared a cool shredded potato sd, and set everything out.


    "You''vee back just in time, the meat has just finished roasting, so hurry up and wash your hands ande have a meal."


    "Okay."


    After washing their hands, the whole family began eating without hesitation.


    Gu Jinchen was the fastest, putting a chicken wing, a chicken leg, and a few skewers of roasted pork belly in front of Luo Ge first.


    After confirming that Luo Ge had enough to eat, he then started picking up his chopsticks.


    The two little ones blinked their eyes and exchanged an amused smile.


    Seeing their aunt-like smiles, Luo Ge felt a bit embarrassed.


    She got them two skewers of roasted pork belly: "Hurry and eat."


    The remaining chicken wing and leg, Gu Jinchen didn''t touch, leaving them for the two little ones.


    "Wow!"


    The whole family unanimously started with the roasted pork belly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they took the first bite, they were amazed.


    "The roasted meat is so delicious!"


    The younger child didn''t hesitate to speed up their eating, even pausing to exim in praise.


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    The older child also nodded in agreement, and Gu Jinchen didn''t say anything, but his speed had clearly increased, indicating that he also very much enjoyed it.


    Luo Ge also felt that the roasted meat was incredibly delicious. The butcher had found them vige-raised pigs, all raised on pig feed. Not the industrially-raised ones, with that ssic ''taste of meat'' that the elders often spoke of.


    It was truly delicious! Much better than what they had eaten in modern times.


    And the pure charcoal-roasted meat was even more fragrant.


    The roasted chicken wings were also quite good, the free-range chickens they had foraged in the wild had firm meat, and the wild honey had sealed in the vors, crisp on the outside and tender on the inside.


    Truly delicious! The seasoning was just right.


    Wrapping the baked buns with the shredded potatoes, it had its own unique vor.


    Having a cup of wild honey lemon water after the meal was just heavenly.


    ("Quack quack", the little ones are eating BBQ, if you''re feeling hungry, you might as well order a portion too ~(?¡¥??¡¥??)")


    "Remember to rinse your mouth after your bath before going to bed, otherwise you''ll get cavities."


    After the meal, Luo Ge was walking in the courtyard to aid digestion, and saw the two little ones go to the partitioned-off bathroom to take a bath, so she reminded them not to forget.


    "Okay! Big brother will make sure Little Brother rinses his mouth."


    Little Brother: "????"


    "Little Brother will also keep an eye on Big Brother!"


    Cavities, they definitely didn''t want to end up like Elder Brother Tie Dan and lose their teeth.


    "Mmm, keep an eye on each other."


    Gu Jinchen sat down next to her, gently massaging her stomach to aid digestion, and handed her the honey lemon water.


    "It''s cooled down, drink up."


    "Okay."


    After Luo Ge finished drinking, Gu Jinchen poured himself a cup from the same cup.


    Having eaten quite a lot, he also needed to aid his digestion.


    Simple and easy, another day has passed.


    ..............


    The next day, the geomancer they had invited arrived as scheduled, brought by the vige chief.


    The geomancer checked the feng shui of the house foundation and confirmed that the orientation facing south with the courtyardyout was suitable.


    In a spot not too far from the kitchen, it would be a good ce to dig a well.


    After confirming these details, the young couple felt reassured.


    They also picked an auspicious date, starting construction on the first of September, which was still about three to four days away.


    This should give them enough preparation time, and in the meantime, they could also gather the necessary lumber.


    As for the dried fruit orders from Shopkeeper Li, they had all been fulfilled.


    The dried peaches had also been fully delivered, with over a thousand catties of peaches being sent over every day for the past half a month.


    Only thest three days had a bit less, around 500 catties each time.


    Looking at the ount book, they calcted that Shopkeeper Li had sent a total of 15,500 catties of peaches.


    Every hundred catties of fresh peaches could produce 25 catties of dried fruit, so a thousand catties of fresh fruit would yield 250 catties of dried fruit.


    Ten thousand catties of fresh peaches could produce 2,500 catties of dried fruit.


    They had shipped out a total of 3,875 catties of dried fruit, at 270 copper coins per catty, earning them a total of 1,046 taels of silver.


    Thebor cost had already been calcted into the payment from Shopkeeper Li, so this was their pure profit.


    Shopkeeper Li had also settled the silver payment with them.


    "Dried peaches still earn more money." Luo Ge smiled as she put away the box of silver.


    With this, they now had over two thousand taels in their savings.


    Looking at the savings in their space, Luo Ge felt a sense of contentment, this was the joy of earning money.


    "Indeed."


    Every hundred catties of peaches could produce 15 more catties of dried fruit than a hundred catties of plums, earning them more than double the silver.


    "Oh right, should we just have someone custom-make the furniture for our new home? You might be too busy to do it yourself."


    Previously he had said he would make the furniture himself, but now he felt that might not work out.


    With all the other things to take care of, and the furniture on top of that, he was worried it would be too tiring for him.


    And she couldn''t really help much with that either.


    "Alright, we can have someone custom-make the wardrobes and such, but I''ll make the bed myself, I''ve already prepared the lumber for that."


    Their marital bed, he''d rather make that himself.


    Thinking about it, his ears turned slightly red.


    "Okay, that works." Luo Ge didn''t notice anything, and simply nodded in agreement upon hearing his suggestion.


    "Do you know of any good carpenters we could use?"


    Suddenly changing ns, she didn''t have a suitable craftsman in mind yet.


    "Auntie Ma''s family would be good, her husband and son both know carpentry."


    Whenever someone in the vige needed furniture made, they would go to their family.


    Although Gu Jinchen was skilled with wood, he only relied on hunting for a living and didn''t take on these kinds of orders.


    Auntie Ma''s family had learned their carpentry skills from the same master as the Gu family, and their work was very fine and durable.


    "Then let''s go visit Auntie Ma''s familyter?"


    With the new house, they''d need to rece all the doors, windows, bed, cabs, tables, and chairs.


    The furniture in the old house had been used for a long time, and the bed they were currently sleeping on would creak constantly, afraid that too much movement would make it fall apart.


    The kids'' furniture was about the same.


    The tables and chairs were also old, they had just been constantly repairing and continuing to use them.


    It would be best to just get everything new.


    Getting all this furniture ready would take a lot of time, so it''s better to go talk to them early, so they have time to prepare the materials.


    The wood needed for furniture is more particr than the wood needed for house construction.


    For building a house, as long as it''s sturdy enough, it can be used, but for furniture, it needs to be more refined.


    "Okay, tomorrow I''ll go up the mountain with them to find the lumber, you need to take care of yourself at home, be careful."


    The lumber needed for the house construction was quite a lot, so he figured he''d be busy for a couple of days, and the two little ones would also be going to the school.


    With her being pregnant, he really felt uneasy leaving her alone at home.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I''m already a grown woman, I can take care of myself."


    Hearing him talk as if she was still a child, Luo Ge found it both amusing and exasperating.


    "Besides, it''s not like you''ll be gone for days on end up the mountain."


    Just for a short while.


    "Mm." Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen simply ruffled her hair without furtherment.


    "If youe across any honey, I''ll bring some back for you."


    ncing at the jar of honey, he mentioned it.


    "Okay, whether you get any or not is fine, this jar shouldst us for quite a while."


    "Mm."

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    After discussing it, the couple went to the vige to find Ma Feng Auntie and the others.


    Hearing that they wanted to order furniture, Ma Feng Auntie and the others readily agreed.


    "You all can start on the first day of the new year, okay? If you get too busy, just let me know, I''ll have the time to help."


    Ma Feng Auntie was also happy to get such a big job in the household, and she even joked about it.


    "Okay, we won''t be polite if we need anything from you, Auntie."


    Hearing Ma Feng Auntie''s words, Luo Ge also knew it was her kind offer, so he didn''t refuse.


    But it was most likely that they wouldn''t have to call on Ma Feng Auntie for help.


    "Good, we''re all family, no need to be polite." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Ma Feng Auntie also smiled and said.


    Among their kinfolk, they always like to use the words ''we''re all family'' to address each other, which was just a polite term in daily life.


    But after saying it repeatedly, it gradually sank in, and they really did feel like one big family, and became more and more united.


    So even the small details that no one noticed, their gradual umtion also yed a big role.


    After discussing with Ma Feng Auntie and the others, the young couple then went to find the vige butcher to order the meat they would need for the house-warming party.


    Since they were all from the same vige, it was convenient to order and pick up the fresh meat.


    "Let''s also go buy some tofu and bean sprouts, and then we can pick up the two little ones." Luo Ge suggested after taking care of these matters.


    Grandma Ma''s tofu was very cheap, two coins for a big block, and two coins for the bean sprouts, which would be enough for the whole family to have a meal.


    "Okay."


    Thinking about it, Luo Ge also went back to the butcher to buy a piece of meat. The men in the family couldn''t do without meat, so stir-fried bean sprouts with meat would be nice.


    "Little Uncle, Little Auntie."


    The two little ones had juste out of the school gate and saw their little uncle and auntie from afar, happily calling out to them, and came hopping and jumping over.


    "Slow down! Don''t fall."


    Seeing them like that, Luo Ge quickly opened her arms to catch them.


    Being held by their little auntie, the two little ones were even more delighted, their eyes shining brightly.


    Until they caught a glimpse of their little uncle''s stern face, then they obediently stepped back.


    "Little Auntie, why did you bothe? We could havee back with Elder Brother Tie Dan."


    "Second Uncle Gu, Second Aunt Gu." Tie Dan, who hade out after them, also ran over to greet Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen.


    "Well, you two, your auntie and I have some business to take care of in the vige, so we came over together."


    Rubbing the heads of the two little ones, Luo Ge patiently exined.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    Hearing the call, they turned to see the old teacher, pausing slightly.


    "Teacher." The couple greeted in unison.


    "Mr. Xu." The three little ones also called out to the teacher together.


    "Hmm, you two, if you''re free, why don''t youe in for a chat?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce, looked at their two little ones, and then nodded.


    "Okay."


    The two little ones were a bit nervous, why did the teacher call their uncle and auntie? Had they done something wrong that the teacher had noticed?


    But... they had always been obedient and listened to the teacher.


    They had also been diligent in their studies and tried hard to answer the teacher''s questions in ss.


    Thinking about this, they scratched their little heads and grabbed their clothes, feeling confused and nervous.


    "Big Bao, Er Bao, youe too."


    In the next moment, they heard the teacher call out to them.


    Exchanging a nce, the two brothers obediently followed.


    "Yes."


    This time, it was Tie Dan who was left behind, scratching his head.


    "Tie Dan, go call your parents toe as well, say I have something to discuss with them."


    "?? ...Okay, got it."


    Hearing the teacher say this, Tie Dan immediately ran to call his parents.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Mr. Xu, who was ustomed to teaching students, was quite elderly here.


    He habitually walked ahead with his hands behind his back, letting the students and younger ones trail behind.


    When he called Luo Ge and her family over, Mr. Xu instinctively walked ahead with his hands behind his back. After a while of not hearing any movement behind him, he couldn''t help but turn his head around.


    He found the family of four standing obediently behind, as if waiting to be reprimanded. He paused for a moment with a hint of a smile on his face, gesturing towards the tea table nearby.


    "Sit, sit, don''t be so stiff. The two children are very obedient and adorable. I''m not here to scold anyone."


    That''s good then, they instantly rxed.


    Aside from other things, Mr. Xu was indeed a strict teacher. His stern expression just now had instantly reminded Luo Ge of memories of being disciplined by the head teacher.


    Hearing those words, the two little ones also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jinchen calmly stood by the side, as serene as if he wasn''t the one standing stiffly just now.


    Of course, he hadn''t forgotten how his own father had once forced him to study calligraphy and woodworking, with the same demeanor as Mr. Xu earlier.


    "Well then, I don''t know what matter Mr. Xu has summoned my wife and I for?"


    After they sat down, Luo Ge opened her mouth to ask.


    Mr. Xu didn''t beat around the bush: "To be honest, the reason I called you two here is that I intend to take these two children as my disciples, so I wanted to seek your opinions first."


    After saying that, Mr. Xu looked at the two extraordinarily well-behaved little ones.


    Taking them as disciples was different from teaching students at school.


    At school, they mainly taught the basic knowledge of various academies, with generalized teaching that couldn''t provide individualized guidance.


    But taking them as disciples, he would impart all his lifelong learning to them.


    These two children, along with the Iron Egg, were rare good seedlings.


    Even he himself didn''t expect to find a few such intelligent and diligent good seedlings in this remote mountain vige after leaving the Capital city.


    Although he had retired here, he didn''t want to bury the knowledge he had spent most of his life learning.


    If he could take them as disciples and pass on what he had learned, it wouldn''t be a waste.


    The young couple was slightly taken aback upon hearing this, exchanging a nce before turning back to Mr. Xu.


    "We have long heard of Mr. Xu''s talents. It would be an honor for their two brothers to be epted as your disciples. As their elders, we have no reason to object."


    "However, this matter concerns the major life events of Older Baby and Second Baby, and we cannot make the decision alone. We must see what their own wishes are."


    Mr. Xu sighed. After inquiring, they learned that he was the former chair of the No.1 Academy in the Capital city. Many sons of prestigious families in the Capital city wished to be his disciples.


    It was said that even the Emperor had invited him to tutor the Princes, an opportunity that no one would refuse.


    Although it was for the good of the two little ones, it was still necessary to respect their own wishes.


    Even though it was a simple matter of bing a disciple, it could affect the rest of the little ones'' lives.


    So although they were the elders, they couldn''t make the decision unterally.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Mr. Xu paused, clearly not expecting the couple to respect the two children''s opinions to this extent.


    But after careful thought, he felt this was indeed the right approach.


    "Very well, then." After saying that, the three adults all looked towards the two well-behaved little ones sitting by the side.


    "Older Baby, Second Baby, did you hear what Mr. Xu said? If you have any thoughts, you can tell us too."


    Looking at the two little ones, Luo Ge said softly.


    "Okay." Upon hearing this, the two little ones nodded obediently, and the next moment they stood up together and came before Mr. Xu.


    "Disciples pay respects to Master." The two brothers knelt down and performed the teacher-disciple ritual greeting towards Mr. Xu.


    Their little aunt had told them about the matter, and had repeatedly reminded them to study diligently under Mr. Xu.


    And during the time they had interacted with him, they truly liked Mr. Xu very much. Mr. Xu always spoke to them in a gentle and kind manner.


    Whenever they didn''t understand something and asked Mr. Xu, he was very patient with them.


    He was one of the few elders they had met who treated them so well.


    So being able to be Mr. Xu''s disciples was something they were very happy about, and they were wholeheartedly willing.


    "Good, good children." This action almost left the few adults dumbfounded. Coming to their senses, Mr. Xu hurriedly waved his hands to help the two little ones up.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Gu Jinchen poured two cups of tea from the teapot.


    "Please have some tea, Master." He handed the cups to the two little ones and instructed them.


    One had to drink the tea toplete the ritual of bing a disciple.


    As their Master, he would also be a father figure to them henceforth.


    Hearing this, the two little ones obediently took the tea and once again performed the ritual of bing disciples, offering the tea to Mr. Xu.


    "Master, please have some tea."


    "Master, please have some tea."


    "Alright, alright, good." Mr. Xu responded repeatedly, drinking up the tea offered by Older Baby and Second Baby.


    He was contemting what treasures he had that would be suitable for these two little disciples. If nothing unexpected happened, these few little ones would probably be hisst disciples.


    He couldn''t be careless. Yes, he would have to go back and search carefully.


    "Oh, by the way, Young Master Gu, Madam Gu, do Older Baby and Second Baby have their formal names registered yet?"


    After sessfully taking them as disciples, Mr. Xu suddenly remembered this matter.


    Older Baby and Second Baby sounded like nicknames.


    It wasmon at this time for formal names to be registered in household records, while nicknames were used in daily life, due to the saying that having an undignified name helps nourish life.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge turned to look at Gu Jinchen, as she wasn''t too clear about it since the household records were with him.


    Ever since she had known the two little ones, they had always been called Older Baby and Second Baby, and she had gotten used to it.


    The two little ones also turned their heads to look at Gu Jinchen. They themselves didn''t know either, having been called Older Baby and Second Baby since they were young.


    "No, they don''t have formal names yet. Why don''t we ask Mr. Xu to give them names?"


    As their Master, Mr. Xu was qualified to name the two children.


    However, upon hearing this, the two little ones turned to look at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen.


    While it was good for their Master to give them names, they also wanted their little aunt and little uncle to name them.


    To them, Luo Ge was like their own mother, providing the maternal love they hadcked since childhood.


    And their little uncle was like a father, protecting their growth and teaching them martial arts and principles.


    It was their little aunt and little uncle who had given them the warmth of having parents, even though they were orphans.


    They may have lost their parents, but they still had a warm family.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Elder Mr. Xu did not feel troubled at the sight of the two little ones, but rather was heartened by their sincerity.


    "This old man has not yet decided, why don''t we all think it over and then determine what to do?" he said.


    Hearing Elder Mr. Xu''s words, the young couple looked at the two little ones and then nodded.


    "That works."


    In the end, after discussion among the group, Elder Mr. Xu gave the two little ones the "Yun" generation name, and the young couple each chose a character for one of the little ones.


    Older Baby was named Gu Yunmu.


    Second Baby was named Gu Yunxi.


    Ah, the little ones also really liked these two names, so the names were thus decided.


    After the names of the little ones were settled, Tie Dan came with Brother Wang and his wife.


    In front of everyone, Elder Mr. Xu also epted Tie Dan as his disciple.


    Today, Elder Mr. Xu took on three disciples, and they would be his final apprentices.


    Like Older Baby and Second Baby, Tie Dan was also of the "Yun" generation, as decided by Elder Mr. Xu and Brother Wang and his wife.


    Tie Dan was named Wang Yunyan.


    Originally, based on the order of bing disciples, Older Baby and Second Baby should have been the senior disciples.


    But since they had always called Tie Dan "big brother", they were still arranged by age.


    Tie Dan was the eldest, and Second Baby was the youngest.


    Although their birth times were not far apart, Second Baby never really cared about this, so he naturally took on the role of the junior disciple.


    With that settled, the time was also gettingte, so one by one the group bid farewell to Elder Mr. Xu and left.


    "Elder Brother Yunyan!"


    "Big Brother Yunyan!"


    On the way back, the little ones ran ahead, ying together as a group.


    Older Baby and Second Baby mischievously called out to their new senior brother.


    "Junior Brother Yun Mu! Little Junior Brother Yun Yi!" Tie Dan alsoughed as he joined in calling with them.


    The adults walked behind, watching the little ones y.


    Gu Jinchen walked next to Luo Ge, asionally gently reminding her to watch her step, carefully guarding his "beloved darling".


    Brother Wang and his wife seemed to be chatting about something, their faces full of smiles.


    The lingering glow of the sunset cast their shadows long behind them, reflecting the happiness on their faces.


    The tranquility of the years, this moment must surely be it.


    ...


    The next morning, Luo Ge woke up early and steamed some buns for the family''s breakfast.


    She also made an extra batch for the two little ones to bring to their master.


    Not long after finishing breakfast, the vige chief arrived with the hired workers who had been selected to go up the mountain to collect lumber. More hands make light work, after all.


    Along with Brother Wang, and also Elder Sister Xiu Niang''s husband, there were a total of 16 people. All big burly men, with Luo Ge being the only woman among them. So she simply greeted them and then went back inside, leaving Gu Jinchen to see them off.


    "Wife, we''re leaving now, be careful at home by yourself."


    Before leaving, Gu Jinchen couldn''t help but call back a reminder, drawing some teasingughter from the group of men outside.


    "I know."


    Luo Ge had been about to go into the storage space, but shortly after her husband left, Wang Sister-in-Law came over with a bundle of sewing.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Ah, your husband told me toe over. He said he was worried you might get bored at home by yourself, and since the housework is done, I don''t have much to do either, so I came over to chat with you."


    Wang Sister-in-Law said with a smile.


    "You know, your Gu Second Master really dotes on his wife, not like my husband, who just leaves without a word of caution."


    Hearing the teasing tone in Wang Sister-in-Law''s words, Luo Ge''s small face flushed slightly.


    "There are some dried fruits, please try some," she quietly offered, changing the subject.


    "Alright." Understanding that Luo Ge wanted to shift the conversation, Wang Sister-in-Law did not persist in teasing her.


    Wang Sister-in-Law was holding the clothes she had been sewing for Luo Ge and the others. She had started on Luo Ge''s first.


    She had begun working on it some time ago, and now after a brief chat, it was nearly finished.


    Tying off the final knot, she put away the needlework, holding the garment up to Luo Ge.


    "Why don''t you try it on, I think the color will suit you well."


    "Okay, I''ll go try it on."


    "Great."


    It wasn''t long before Luo Ge came back out, dressed in the new outfit.


    "Wonderful! The pale green makes yourplexion look even more radiant."


    Seeing Luo Ge now, Wang Sister-in-Law sincerelymented. Luo Ge didn''t have many clothes, always wearing the same one or two, so this new style and color was a refreshing change.


    The fabric was a delicate, muted green, perfectly suited to Luo Ge''s naturally fair skin. Wang Sister-in-Law felt she looked beautiful no matter how she looked at it.


    "Your craftsmanship is so good, Wang Sister-in-Law. Let me go change back."


    Hearing thepliment, Luo Ge smiled shyly and went to change back out of the new dress.


    She also paid Wang Sister-in-Law the agreed-upon price for the garment.


    "The pants will be done soon, just wash them when you get back, and you can wear the new outfit tomorrow."


    "Be sure to show your Gu Second Master, I''m sure he''ll be overjoyed."


    Wang Sister-in-Law continued working on the pants as she chuckled.


    Just as Luo Ge was about to say something, a knock sounded at the door.


    Turning to look, it was Li Shopkeeper.


    "Miss Gu, Miss Wang." Li Shopkeeper greeted the two women with a smile.


    Li Shopkeeper hade by a few times before, when Wang Sister-in-Law was still helping out at the Gu household, so they were acquainted.


    "Oh, oh."


    Faced with the prominent shopkeeper, Wang Sister-in-Law couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered.


    "Li Shopkeeper, why have youe yourself? You could have just sent one of the boys to inform us."


    Luo Ge''s tone was calm, though she was a bit puzzled.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Shopkeeper gestured behind him, signaling for the men to bring in the items.


    On his way over, he had heard that Master Gu was not home, and it was just the two women, so he didn''t want to cause any gossip by leaving the gate open.


    That''s why he had the men bring in seven or eight baskets of pears.


    "The peaches and plums are already out of season, and I had previously discussed with Miss Gu about trying to get some more fruits.


    Well, the manor just got in a fresh batch of sweet, juicy pears, so I''ve brought some over to see if Miss Gu would be interested in making some snacks with them."


    Li Shopkeeper pointed to the pears, smiling at Luo Ge, though he was quite anxious on the inside.


    The sales of the peach and plum dried fruits had been far toote in the season, and they hadn''t been able to bring in enough stock to meet customer demand.


    This had led to their business steadily declining, as customers who had grown to love these new products were now left wanting.


    After telling the customers these items were out of stock, the shop had be increasingly empty.


    He was truly worried!


    Looking at Luo Ge now, his gaze was almost as adoring as looking upon the god of wealth.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    If Luo Ge knew Li Shopkeeper''s thoughts at that moment, she would definitely say, "What a coincidence, I feel the same way!"


    Just like Li Shopkeeper, to Luo Ge and her husband, Li Shopkeeper was practically the god of wealth.


    Basically every time Li Shopkeeper came over, they could earn a tidy sum of money.


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper''s expectant look, Luo Ge smiled.


    "Pears aren''t ideal for making dried fruit, but they can be made into pear sugar or pear paste."


    "I can try making them first, and Li Shopkeeper cane take a look at the results tomorrow. How about that?"


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Shopkeeper visibly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Pear sugar, pear paste - these were things they hadn''t tried before. After giving it some thought, he quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, go ahead and try, sister-inw. I''ll leave these pears here first ande back tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Aftermunicating with Luo Ge, Li Shopkeeper didn''t linger and left.


    Seeing the situation, Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t stay long either. She bid Luo Ge farewell and went back next door.


    Luo Ge tidied up her things briefly. Seeing that it was gettingte, she started preparing lunch.


    Gu Jinchen and the others had brought dry provisions to the mountain, so she only needed to make meals for herself and the two little ones.


    She heated up the buns left over from the morning and quickly stir-fried a couple of dishes.


    After the two little ones finished their lunch and had their afternoon nap, and went to the study hall, she slung a basket over her back and went to the town to buy the ingredients needed for making the pear paste.


    Just before leaving, she suddenly recalled her husband''s anxious look.


    Fearing that he might return and worry when he didn''t see her, she left him a note on the table.


    This was the first time she had gone out alone, but since she was familiar with the route, she didn''t feel too ufortable.


    The monk fruit and lily that were needed for making the pear paste were basically sold at drug stores, so she could get everything she needed at one destination.


    However, after some thought, Luo Ge decided to purchase them from three different ces instead.


    After buying the necessary ingredients and some meat and vegetables, Luo Ge headed straight back home.


    But just as she was approaching the city gate, she came to an abrupt halt.


    "Two taels, just take her away!" Li''s Mother gritted her teeth and shouted at the man before her.


    "Two taels? For a kidnapping? One tael at most, any more and she''s not worth it!" The pockmarked man said dismissively, casting a disdainful nce at Li Zhaodi.


    She looked just like an old yellow-faced woman, a used good who had already given birth to two children!


    To ask for two taels of silver for that, even one tael seemed too much to him.


    Everyone knew this woman was abandoned by her husband because she couldn''t bear sons, and had to rely on her natal family, beating and scolding the children.


    With all those ws, who wouldn''t find her distasteful?


    He had onlye to take a woman to y with and do chores, that''s why he approached them in the first ce.


    "Just one tael of silver, and from now on she can never return to her natal home. You''ll also have to draw up a deed for me, or else I''m leaving. I still have other business to attend to, so don''t waste my time."


    Seeing that Li''s Mother wanted to say something else, the pockmarked man cut her off directly.


    "Mother..." Hearing the pockmarked man''s words, Li Zhaodi panicked and called out urgently.


    "..." Li''s Mother frowned and looked at this unwanted burden that only brought losses.


    "Deal! As you said, one tael!" She finally turned to the pockmarked man and shouted.


    One tael it is! It''s enough to cover expenses for a while.


    After all, she''s just a money-losing burden, keeping her is useless.


    One hand to pay the money, one hand to take the goods, then they went to find someone to witness and draw up the deed.


    Just like that, Li Zhaodi was sold off by her own mother like a piece of merchandise.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    "Li Zhaodi, you''re done for. She will have nothing to do with our Li family from now on."


    Li''s Mother took the money and left with a grin, leaving Li Zhaodi behind.


    "Mother." Seeing her mother''s retreating back, Li Zhaodi''s eyes welled up with tears.


    She never imagined that her own mother would really sell her off and sever ties with her.


    She had forsaken her husband''s family, all because of what her mother said - that her natal family would back her up. But now...


    "p! Don''t call me ''Mother''! As they said, you''ll have nothing to do with me from now on. Don''t try to act so entitled."


    Seeing Li Zhaodi like this, Huang Laizi raised his hand and pped her.


    He knew her background well - she was a troublesome, lowly woman, but that suited him just fine.


    Holding her injured cheek, Li Zhaodi red at Huang Laizi with wide eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Need disciplining, huh?" As soon as he said this, he grabbed Li Zhaodi''s hair and dragged her away.


    Li Zhaodi''s cries of pain echoed as she was dragged off.


    ...Luo Ge silently hugged her basket and hurried home, watching the two figures disappear.


    This was the path she had chosen, she could not me anyone.


    ...Meanwhile.


    The group of men on the mountain were also working efficiently, finding plenty of suitable wood in just one morning.


    Gu Jinchen carried two logs by himself, eager to get back to his delicate young wife. He strode along briskly.


    The others, including Wang Big Brother, watched in amazement.


    Comparing Gu Jinchen''s light, bird-like steps to their own exhausted, dog-like states lugging a single log, they were silent for a while.


    "He''s not normal, I can''tpare myself to him," Wang Big Brother finally muttered.


    "Yeah, that makes sense." The others nodded in agreement, fully understanding.


    There''s no pointparing oneself to someone else - it''ll only make you depressed.


    "Darling, I''m back!"


    Tossing the logs at the doorstep, Gu Jinchen hurried inside calling for his wife.


    "Look what I''ve brought back." He rummaged in his coat as he spoke, walking towards the house.


    "Darling?"


    When he saw the courtyard was empty, he paused, a sense of panic rising.


    Relieved, he saw the note she had left on the table.


    Seeing the pears arranged in the courtyard, he thought about it for a moment, then went to get a small cart to take the fruit down to the river to wash.


    Back home, he rinsed them thoroughly with the household water.


    The note mentioned that Shopkeeper Li had sent over the pears, but he didn''t know what new ideas his little wife might have for using them.


    In any case, washing the fruit thoroughly was a necessary first step.


    With him gone, his little wife would surely be busy and not able to handle everything. While he had the time, he might as well get a head start.


    Yet, even after washing all the pears, he still didn''t see his wife return.


    "Jinchen, we''re leaving!"


    Seeing the others ready to head back up the mountain, he couldn''t linger.


    ''The pears are washed, don''t overwork yourself, I''ll be back soon.''


    He left a note for his wife and hurried to catch up with Wang Big Brother and the others.


    "I''m back."


    Just momentster, Luo Ge arrived home.


    Seeing the fruit had all been cleaned, she paused in surprise.


    Reading the note her husband had left, she felt warmed inside.


    Making Autumn Pear Paste and Autumn Pear Candy actually isn''t too different - one just uses more ingredients and cooks it longer, while the other uses fewer ingredients and less cooking time.


    The initial steps are the same - washing, peeling, pitting, mashing the flesh in a cheesecloth to extract the juice.


    You don''t have to peel them, but doing so will squeeze out more juice.


    Luo Ge divided the extracted juice into two pots - one for the pear paste, one for the candy.


    She prepared the ingredients needed for the pear paste - red dates, ginger slices, longan, fritiry, and loquat leaves.


    She added them all to the pear juice and simmered for about two hours.


    While that was cooking, she made the pear candy, adding rock sugar and some maltose syrup she had bought on the street to the other pot of pear juice.


    Once the juice came to a boil, she stirred it continuously for a while, waiting for the foam to be fine and the juice to thicken, then poured it into candy molds to cool.


    With the weather this time of year, not too hot or too cold, leaving them to set in a cool spot worked just fine.


    After about an hour, the pear paste was also ready.


    She strained out the solids, then returned the pure juice to the pot to continue simmering. She stirred it as it cooked until it had thickened to the right consistency, then decanted it into jars for storage.


    Luo Ge had used about half a basket of fresh pears to make two jars of pear paste and a little over one jar of pear candy.


    After bottling the pear paste, she checked on the candy, which had already set.


    She removed the solidified candies from the molds, coating them lightly in powdered sugar to prevent sticking and make them easier to store.


    "Darling!"


    Just as Luo Ge finished packing up the pear paste and pear candies, she heard Gu Jinchen calling.


    "You''re back!"


    Recognizing his voice, Luo Ge''s face lit up with a smile as she poked her head out from the kitchen to greet him.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Looking at his petite little wife, Gu Jinchen truly felt his heart softening greatly.


    Turning to see the half-empty basket, he knitted his brows and tapped her head: "Why didn''t you wait for me to return?"


    "It''s not difficult, it just takes some effort to simmer. I can rest while letting it simmer."


    "I just made it, would you like to taste?" she said, handing him the freshly brewed osmanthus sugar water that she was about to taste, and taking out two pieces of rock sugar, eating one herself.


    After he tasted the osmanthus sugar water, she tilted her head slightly and asked, "How is it?"


    As she spoke, she casually fed him a piece of rock sugar.


    Gu Jinchen lowered his gaze to look at her finger that had identally touched his lips when feeding him the sugar, and his throat rolled: "Very sweet."


    So sweet that it made his heart itch.


    "Ah? Maybe I put too much sugar, I''ll put less next time, but it should be fine to drink osmanthus paste with water too, right?" Luo Ge murmured, ncing at the osmanthus paste.


    Upon hearing her words, Gu Jinchen shook his head with a smile: "I wasn''t talking about the osmanthus paste."


    "Huh? ...Mmm."


    Before she could finish her question, her breath was already taken away.


    Tasting the softness at this moment, it was indeed excruciatingly sweet, sweet enough to reach the depths of his heart.


    A long timeter, fearing that if he continued, he wouldn''t be able to hold back, he reluctantly let go.


    "Wasn''t it very sweet?"


    Seeing Luo Ge regaining her breath, that certain man couldn''t help but provoke with a raised brow, unsurprisingly earning a re from Luo Ge.


    Her little face was flushed from the kiss, and one had to admit, it was indeed very sweet.


    Her gaze was soft and tender, but couldn''t hurt him at all, only making his heart itch.


    His throat rolled, and he dared not look any further, turning his gaze towards the fruits in the yard.


    "Do we need to process these fruits?"


    Following his gaze, Luo Ge pondered for a moment before nodding.


    With his help, it would be much faster. They might as well process more if possible.


    "Yes, by the way, will you go to the mountain again? If you need to go, you can go ahead and take care of that first."


    It was still early in the day.


    "No need, I found quite a lot today. I''ll go one more time tomorrow and that should be enough."


    "How do you want to process them? I''ll help." As he spoke, he had already fetched the tools they usually used for making dried fruits.


    "Peel off the skin and cores, extract the juice and simmer it, these fruits are quiterge and have a lot of moisture."


    "That does seem less troublesome than making dried fruits."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded, feeling that it would indeed be easier than making dried fruits.


    "Yes, I''ll peel the fruit skins."


    The first attempt was quite sessful, and now that she had a good grasp of it, she could make more in the future.


    This way would also save a lot of effort.


    "Alright, be careful with your hands."


    Gu Jinchen reminded her as he prepared the utensils needed for cutting and squeezing the juice.


    The little couple worked efficiently and in harmony, and before long, they had processed the remaining half basket, and prepared another half basket to simmer together.


    Out of the original seven baskets of pears, there were now five and a half baskets left.


    If they processed another batchter, they should be able to finish another basket.


    "Husband, keep an eye on this, I''ll go to the garden and pick some vegetables."


    Seeing that it was gettingte and the two little ones would be back soon, she said hurriedly.


    "I''ll go, and bring the two kids back on the way. What do you want to eat?"


    "Just pick some Chinese cabbage, and check if the tomatoes and loofah have ripened. If they have, you can pick some too."


    ording to their control of the growth rate, they should be ripe by now.


    "Got it." Gu Jinchen responded, reminded her once more, and went out.


    When he walked to the door with her, Luo Ge took a look at the timber they had found and brought back, amazed at how fast they worked ¨C they had already found quite a lot in just one day.


    The entrance was piled up with wood, each piece being rtively straight, the kind required for building houses.


    The timber they brought back needed to be dried in this open space before it could be used.


    She then looked at the nned site for the house and saw that theyout lines had already been drawn. Once it was time, they could just follow the n.


    The guys were indeed quite efficient.


    "Little Auntie, Older Baby is back."


    "Little Auntie, Second Baby is back too."


    As she had just returned to the kitchen to check on the fire and pour the sugar syrup into the molds, she heard the two little ones calling out.


    She put down the empty pot, took two pieces of rock sugar from the sugar jar, and gave one to each of the little ones to taste.


    "Have a piece of sugar first, we''ll have dinner soon."


    "Okay, Little Auntie, we finished our homework today. Let me watch the fire."


    Older Baby tasted the sugar with a squint of happiness, put down his book bag, and went to help Luo Ge watch the fire.


    Since he was right there, Luo Ge didn''t refuse.


    "Second Baby, go wash the vegetables with Uncle." Second Baby scampered out.


    Not long after, Gu Jinchen returned with him, along with a basket of washed tomatoes and Chinese cabbage.


    "Wife, the tomatoes you mentioned are ripe. I picked some. The loofah isn''t ready yet."


    "Oh, okay."


    Seeing the plump, deep red tomatoes in the basket, which looked very juicy, Luo Ge felt a craving and inhaled deeply.


    It had been a long time since she had eaten them, as if she had traveled for a century aftering to this world.


    Although only two or three months had passed, after enduring the hardship of fleeing famine, it truly felt like an eternity.


    She had really missed these ''homegrown'' vegetables.


    "Three for a cold dish, three for a tomato and egg stir-fry, and we''ll share the rest."


    The tomatoes were quiterge, so Gu Jinchen had picked them all since they were ripe.


    Luo Ge picked out the ones she needed for cooking, and the remaining ones were divided among the family, one for each person.


    "Try them, they''re quite delicious." After dividing them, Luo Ge took a bite herself first.


    Quite sweet, with just a hint of sourness, but mostly sweet. In any case, they were quite good, and she liked them!


    The rest of the family was trying this vegetable for the first time. Seeing Luo Ge''s delight, they followed suit and took a bite as well.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    "Sweet and tart, a bit like little fruits."


    After trying the novel tomatillos, the two little ones lit up their eyes and continued munching, their brows curving.


    Gu Jinchen tried them too and nodded, agreeing that they were quite tasty.


    "How do we make a cold dish with them? Do we dress them with chili peppers like with smashed cucumbers?"


    Gu Jinchen asked as he munched on the tomatillos, about to go wash and prepare the ingredients.


    Luo Ge stopped him with her hand, "No need, you just slice them and toss with sugar. I''ll make a stir-fried tomato and egg dish."


    "I''ll help out."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen, the two little ones quickly followed.


    A simple tossed tomatillo sd, along with stir-fried tomatillos and eggs, plus some stir-fried cured pork, made up their homemade dinner, nice and simple.


    Gu Jinchen used to cure the small game he caught into cured pork whenever there were leftovers that he couldn''t sell.


    After dinner, they made some pear paste and candies before resting.


    Li Shopkeeper had sent over about four bushels of pears, more or less.


    They had just weighed them - each bushel seemed to be around 200 pounds of pears. About 5 pounds of fresh pears could produce 1 pound of candied pear paste, with the pear candies being roughly the same.


    Using toorge of a pot made it hard to control, so they processed one bushel at a time at most. The extracted pear juice could only yield about 2 pounds of candy and 2 pounds of candied pear paste.


    In other words, 200 pounds of pears could yield 20 pounds of dried fruit, but at most only 8 poundsbined of candied pear paste and candy.


    Factoring in the added lotus seeds, monk fruits, and other ingredients, making the pear paste and candy had much higher costs than the dried fruit.


    "Wife, how much silver should we sell this candied pear paste and pear candy for?"


    After calcting it out, Gu Jinchen turned to ask, as the costs were right there.


    Luo Ge shook her head, "I haven''t decided yet, but I want to discuss trying a profit-sharing arrangement with Big Brother Li."


    The intrinsic value of the candied pear paste wasn''t low, so profit-sharing would be more suitable.


    Plus they had brought up cooperation based on profit-sharing very early on. Li Shopkeeper had shown some inclination at the time, but there had been no movement on that side for a while now, so she needed to bring it up again.


    Though they had be familiar through frequent dealings, at the end of the day they were all in business, right?


    "Alright, sounds good."


    ...The next morning, the helpers who hade to assist the day before arrived to call on Gu Jinchen.


    "Jinchen, let''s go!"


    Everyone was waiting outside, and Big Brother Wang came in to call out to him.


    Gu Jinchen had actually wanted to wait for Li Shopkeeper to arrive so he and Luo Ge could discuss things with him together.


    But he was most familiar with the mountain, and with him there, everyone would feel more at ease and safe. If he didn''t go along, that wouldn''t work.


    "Wife, will you be all right on your own?" Seeing Big Brother Wang, he turned to Luo Ge with some concern.


    Luo Ge was stunned when she heard this, then nodded.


    "It''s fine, I can manage on my own. You go take care of your business."


    Sheesh, she wasn''t a little kid.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen looked at her for a moment, then at Big Brother Wang.


    "I''ll be back soon. If the discussion goes well, you rest first, and leave the remaining fruit for when I return."


    That was all he said in the end.


    Listening to him, Luo Ge felt a bit exasperated, but seeing his expression, she could only obediently nod.


    "Alright, be careful out there."


    "Mmm."


    Not long after Gu Jinchen and the others left, Li Shopkeeper also arrived.


    "Sister-inw, how about that paste you mentioned yesterday?" He went straight to the point as soon as he saw Luo Ge.


    With Gu Jinchen gone to avoid idle chatter, Luo Ge opened the courtyard gate and set up a simple table outside, quickly brewing two cups of candied pear paste tea for him to try.


    "It''s ready. Big Brother Li can give it a try first. This candied pear paste tea goes quite nicely with pastries as well."

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    "Good."


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Shopkeeper did not hesitate and tried it, then nodded.


    "The sweetness is just right, and it also has a pear fragrance. This taste is truly novel."


    He had actually never tried tea made from fruit before, though he had tried many flower teas.


    And the aftertaste was sweet and feltfortable going down his throat.


    These past few days, due to the sharp decline in business at his shop, he had been a bit irritated, feeling like his throat was hurting.


    "This is not just a simple fruit tea. I''ve also added wild honey and a few medicinal herbs, which are very effective at moistening the lungs, resolving phlegm, and stopping coughs."


    "If you often have trouble sleeping, you can also try brewing some of this. It can help improve sleep."


    Seeing the dark circles under Li Shopkeeper''s eyes, Luo Ge said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper couldn''t help but lower his head and look at the tea in his hand. Wild honey itself is quite valuable, and with the addition of other medicinal herbs, it''s likely not cheap.


    "No wonder my throat feels so much morefortable after drinking this." He said with a smile.


    "This paste you''ve added the wild honey and other costly ingredients to, I''m not sure what price you''re nning to set for it?"


    Luo Ge raised her brow slightly: "Its true value has not yet been realized. Setting a price at this time may not be appropriate."


    "If not, Elder Brother Li, you can first take it back and try selling it for a couple of days to see the results, then we can talk about its value."


    "As for this fruit sugar, you can also try selling it first. When results starting in, we can discuss it then."


    Yesterday, she had made two more baskets of fresh pears, two batches of five catties each. These two items can be sold by weight, so she thought she could try putting them out for sale for a couple of days.


    Hearing what Luo Ge said, Li Shopkeeper looked down at the few jars.


    After a brief moment of consideration, he nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll take them back and give them a try."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After discussing with Luo Ge, Li Shopkeeper didn''t linger. He just had the people help carry the seven or eight baskets of pears he had brought over today.


    He didn''t know how Luo Ge''s products would turn out, but they had coborated a few times before, and he still trusted that Luo Ge wouldn''t let him down.


    So, he sent over another batch of fruit today.


    "Then you stay here, sister-inw, we''ll be taking our leave now."


    After the people had finished carrying the fruit, he said his goodbyes to Luo Ge.


    Luo Ge nodded, then handed him two baskets she had prepared.


    "These are the salted duck eggs and preserved eggs I''ve been working on recently."


    "Elder Brother Li, you can take them back and have your wife cook them to try. This basket is the salted duck eggs, the ingredients are a bit different from the usual. Elder Brother Li, you can give them a taste."


    "These are preserved eggs. You can cook them with congee or slice them and eat with some sauce, they''re both quite good."


    "Take them back and try them out. I haven''t had much good stuff to bring you when youe, so I made these new food items, hoping you''ll enjoy them."


    As she handed over the items, Luo Ge said with a smile.


    "Okay, I won''t be polite then. I''ll have my wife cook them up and try them. I''m sure your craftsmanship is excellent."


    Hearing her words, Li Shopkeeper didn''t put on airs.


    He was a smart man, knowing that whatever Luo Ge could provide him would definitely be good, and would be something that could be put into business.


    So, he simply took them.


    "Good, be careful on your way home."


    "Mm-hmm, take care."


    Li Shopkeeper nodded, waved to Luo Ge, and left with his people.


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper''s car drive away, Luo Ge went back home to prepare the things she needed for her trip to town in the afternoon.


    The day for Older Baby and Second Baby''s official apprenticeship had already been set, and soon she needed to go to the town with Wang Sister-In-Law to buy the items needed for the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Last time, it had been a bit rushed, with no time to prepare.


    So they looked at the calendar and chose an auspicious date, which was selected by the children''s master and the couple.


    Since there was still time, after tidying up, she continued to simmer the pear paste and pear sugar.


    As soon as a batch was done, the two little ones should be back soon.


    She quickly made a simple lunch, and after the two little ones had eaten and rested, Wang Sister-In-Law came to find her.


    "Luo Ge."


    "Alright, Sister-In-Law, let''s go."


    As soon as she heard the voice, Luo Ge paused.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she hadn''t told him about going out to town.


    "Sister-In-Law, wait a moment, I''ll be right out."


    Thinking about it, she went back and left a note on the table.


    "Okay, take your time, no rush."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s demeanor, Wang Sister-In-Law quickly said, then turned around and saw a group of mening down the mountain.


    "Husband, Second Master Gu, you''re back!"


    Seeing the brisk, agile Gu Jinchen carrying several wooden beams, Wang Sister-In-Law was momentarily taken aback.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Elder Brotherughed as he ran up to his wife, while Gu Jinchen simply put down the wood and went inside to find his wife.


    "Sister-In-Law, I''m ready, let''s go."


    Hearing themotion outside, Luo Ge thought it was Wang Sister-In-Law and called out from inside.


    "Go where?" Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Jinchen furrowed his brow.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s voice, Luo Ge looked up, her eyes brightening.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    "Mm, where are you and Sister-In-Law going? May Ie along?" Wiping the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief, Gu Jinchen asked.


    Luo Ge took the handkerchief and helped wipe his brow.


    "Didn''t we set the date for Older Baby and Second Baby''s apprenticeship ceremony? I was just going to town with Wang Sister-In-Law to buy the things needed for the ceremony."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    "??? Are you done with your work already?" That was quite fast.


    "Mm, the wood has been chopped and left at the base of the mountain. I just need to go back and get one more load, then it''ll be done. I''ll be back soon, wait for me?"


    "Alright, don''t rush, be careful."


    "Okay."


    After Luo Ge agreed, Gu Jinchen went outside, and his reply came from quite far away, as he was running quickly.


    Luo Ge has a message:


    ¡¾These past few days Luo Ge has been quite busy, what with her sister''s wedding and all the things that needed to be handled at home. The updates may be a bit less frequent, so you all can stock up on reading.


    Likely after she''s done with the busy period and returned home, the regr updates (twice a day) will resume, along with asional extra updates.¡¿

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Seeing Gu Jinchen walk back, the others hurriedly followed him as well.


    When they saw him carrying and dragging a pile of wood frantically back, they were truly exhausted.


    Silently, each of them took one piece and followed behind him.


    Yesterday they did it three times, today two times, and the wood was almost enough.


    After paying the wages for everyone''s work these two days, Gu Jinchen immediately changed his clothes and went with his wife to the street.


    These two days of helping out were considered temporary work, so the wages were paid daily. When they start building the house, the foreman will pay them monthly.


    The foreman was the vige chief''s son, Gu Yun, Gu Jinchen''s brother, who was specifically in charge of this kind of work and was a trustworthy person.


    Normally for this kind of house-building work, the wages are given to the foreman, who then distributes them.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    Gu Jinchen changed his clothes, then went to borrow a donkey cart and came back to call Luo Ge.


    "Okay."


    Big Brother Wang also had time, so he went with them as well.


    The two couples apanied each other, and there was a lot to chat about on the way.


    ...On this side.


    As soon as the shopkeeper Li returned, he immediately arranged for people to follow Luo Ge''s suggestion, brewing the pear paste into a fruit tea and serving it with some snacks for the customers in the shop to try.


    Unexpectedly, this fragrant fruit tea actually made their shop lively again.


    And the one who was delighted to see the current scene was not just the shopkeeper Li.


    "Did she make an offer?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Feng asked.


    "No, Miss Gu just wants to see the result first." Hearing his master''s words, shopkeeper Li shook his head and said truthfully.


    Hearing what the shopkeeper Li said, Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    They were all smart people, and it was easy to see the point. Looking at Luo Ge''s intention, he still didn''t understand anything.


    He turned his head to look at the scene below the shop, nodded slightly, and patted the shopkeeper Li on the shoulder.


    "Was that mooncake you brought backst time also made by her?"


    Shopkeeper Li nodded: "Yes, I happened to deliver goods there that day and got a share."


    Talking about the mooncakest time, shopkeeper Li really couldn''t forget it, and he had long wanted to talk to Luo Ge about it.


    This pastry called mooncake was truly different from their dry and powdery cakes.


    It was also a taste he had never tried before, and from what he heard from Miss Gu, she had other pastries as well.


    At that time, after he tried it, he wanted to discuss with the master about going to talk to Miss Gu.


    But the master ordered him not to say much about this matter for now, so he put the idea aside.


    After all, the master makes the decision, and in front of the master, he is just a errand boy, naturally he has to obey his orders.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Feng nodded, his gaze turning back to the shop below.


    "I heard they are going to build a house these days? Rece some gifts for me and send them together."


    "If you have time, let''s go to the teahouse and have tea together." He added.


    Undeniably, based on the experience of this period, this Luo Ge is indeed a capable person.


    He also looked forward to what other surprises the partnership could bring.


    Last time with the mooncake, he could see the other party''s intentions, knowing that the other party wanted to make them take the initiative, so he naturally couldn''t just let himself be manipted.


    So he ordered not to mention it, wanting to wear down the other party, let them want toe to him first to gain the initiative.


    After all, they are businessmen, who doesn''t want to profit, who doesn''t have their own eyes?


    But unexpectedly, the other party is able to be patient. He originally thought the other party depended on them to make money, but now it seems that they are more dependent on the other party.


    Of course, this only applies in the vicinity of Yiyang Town.


    To be able to do business to the current extent, he is naturally not the kind of fool who would let others manipte him, so he only controlled this situation within Yiyang Town.


    As for the capital city, he has dealt with it by iming rare goods, and even earned a lot of personal favors.


    Only, looking at the current situation in Yiyang Town, this Miss Gu is indeed a very worthy partner to cooperate with.


    So, it''s not impossible to give it a try.


    Hearing the words of his master, shopkeeper Li''s eyes lit up.


    Hearing the master''s intention, it seems that the cooperation with Miss Gu will seed. However, the specific details of the cooperation still need to be discussed after the meeting.


    "Okay, I understand." With that, he responded cheerfully and turned to arrange for more pears to be prepared.


    This fruit tea and fruit candy are indeed very good, it''s better to have Miss Gu''s side make more, so that there won''t be a shortage again.


    [Gua Gua has something to say:


    Gua Gua''s affairs are almost done~Expected to resume normal updates the day after tomorrow, and will have intermittent extra updatester.]

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    As Luo Ge and the others passed by the bustling Fuxin Shop on their way through Yiyang Town, they too witnessed the lively scene inside.


    "This business is really thriving," Wang Sister-In-Law remarked in awe at the sight.


    Luo Ge smiled upon hearing her words.


    "Hey, hey, hey! The sugar is gone again? Shopkeeper, how do you operate like this? Don''t you keep track of your inventory?" a customer eximed.


    The small jar he held likely contained no more than a couple pounds of sugar at most, probably just a score or two of pieces.


    "That''s not nearly enough!" he grumbled, intending to take it as a gift.


    "Exactly!" others chimed in hearing hisint.


    "That''s way too little!"


    At least that man managed to snag a jar, while they were left empty-handed.


    Most of them were regrs at the Fuxin Shop.


    For some reason, the new products the shop had rolled out recently were more delightful than thest, with novel and delicious vors.


    So as soon as they heard of thetest offering, they hurried over, only to find themselves unable to get their hands on any.


    "Is there still any left inside? If so, bring it out quickly! Don''t make use all this way for nothing!" Those who missed out were reluctant to leave, craning their necks to peer into the back courtyard.


    Seeing the customers'' displeasure, Li Shopkeeper hurriedly apologized with a smile.


    "My apologies, it was my inadequate preparation. These sugars and fruit teas were just imported from foreignnds, so the supply is limited."


    "Today was meant to give our valued patrons a taste. But the stock is truly depleted."


    "If you don''t mind waiting, you can ce an order. The next shipment should arrive in... around three days'' time."


    "However, it likely won''t be much either."


    In just a day, Luo Ge and the others had only managed to make about 10 pounds of candied pear paste and sugar in total.


    They had nned for a couple of days'' trial run, but the customers came in droves, depleting the stock in no time.


    ncing at the untouched supply of regr sugary products, Li Shopkeeper fell silent for a moment.


    Three days... Mrs. Gu should be able to umte a bit more, but at this rate, the quantity would still be limited.


    Overhearing this from outside, Luo Ge raised an amused eyebrow and turned to Gu Jinchen with a smile.


    "Li Shopkeeper is quite the clever one."


    His words skillfully highlighted the rarity of the products while appeasing the customers, building anticipation with a deft touch.


    Smooth and unruffled as he misled the people - a trait worth learning from.


    "I''ll order some! Put me down!"


    "Me too, I want some too!"


    Hearing Li Shopkeeper''s exnation, the crowd quieted down briefly before bursting into shouted orders.


    The sugar wasn''t exactly cheap, with a meager two pounds costing 500 copper coins per jar.


    But these regr patrons were not wanting for money. Coupled with Li Shopkeeper''s im of foreign imports, they deemed the price worthwhile.


    Exotic goods from beyond the borders, unavable locally, immediatelymanded a premium.


    Owning such treats would be a status symbol, not to mention their genuinely delicious taste.


    "And that fruit tea powder, order some for me too. If you''re not selling it now, you''ll sell it next time, right?"


    The shop had offered them a taste of the fruit tea but didn''t sell it, saying it was just a trial run this time.


    Compared to the sugar, they actually preferred the vor of the fruit tea a tad more.


    But it couldn''t be helped since the shop wasn''t selling it today.


    "Sure, sure!" Li Shopkeeper readily took their orders upon seeing the fervent interest.


    Observing this heated scene, Luo Ge and her group quietly slipped away.


    With the crowded shop interior and their secluded corner position, Li Shopkeeper hadn''t noticed their presence.


    As they left, Luo Ge nced up at the loft, catching a glimpse of Jiang Feng''s retreating figure.


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper reflexively look towards the loft, she withdrew her gaze.


    It seemed the discussion of a partnership wasn''t far off.


    After leaving the Fuxin Shop, Luo Ge and the others went to purchase supplies.


    The next day marked the official apprenticeship ceremony for the children, while the day after, the first of September, was the scheduled start of construction on their new residence. With these two events in quick session, they had quite a few items to procure.


    Wang Sister-In-Law and the others also needed to buy household goods, so they parted ways midway, agreeing to regroupter at the town gate.


    "Wife, why don''t we buy a horse-drawn carriage?" Gu Jinchen suggested as they neared the horse market outside Yiyang Town.


    With Luo Ge''s pregnancy, long journeys on foot would be inconvenient, making a mode of transportation more practical.


    Additionally, they had discussed passing off the fruits from her spatial realm as imports from elsewhere to exin their origins.


    A carriage would make it easier to ''bring goods'' from distant ces.


    They could even im foreign sources, as Yiyang Town wasn''t too far from the borders, following Li Shopkeeper''s example.


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Ge turned towards the nearby horse market. "Alright."


    At the same time, she also nced towards the area where oxen and donkeys were sold.


    While oxen were more practical for farming in rural areas, horses were better suited for long-distance travel.


    Moreover, their future endeavors would likely involve venturing outwards, making horses the wiser choice.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    When Luo Ge, Wang Sister-In-Law, and the others returned to the city gate, they had added a carriage.


    "!!!" Wang Sister-In-Law eximed in surprise. "Luo Ge, this... did you just buy it?"


    She looked at the carriage in astonishment. In such a short time, a carriage had already been arranged?


    Although it was just the most ordinary kind, it was still equivalent to a Mercedes-Benz of this era - something that no rural family would disdain.


    Wang Big Brother had already approached Gu Jinchen and was eyeing the tall horse, eager to touch it but not daring to do so. It was Gu Jinchen who held the reins and led the horse over to him.


    Seeing this, Wang Sister-In-Law was also itching to try.


    "Don''t be afraid, this horse is quite tame," Luo Ge said with a smile.


    The horse was chosen by Gu Jinchen. Luo Ge wouldn''t know how to pick one, but she did feel that the horse seemed very tame.


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, and with Gu Jinchen leading the way, Wang Sister-In-Law and the others didn''t hesitate any longer.


    They stroked the horse curiously for a while, then quickly withdrew their hands.


    Although they were curious about the brand-new carriage, they didn''t pry and ask about the price like those who loved gossip.


    After all, it was clear that it must not have been cheap.


    Besides, it was someone else''s business, so why bother poking their noses in? It was better to just mind their own small piece ofnd.


    "Did you buy everything you needed? We''ve bought quite a lot of stuff today, you see, the backpacks are almost too full to carry," Wang Sister-In-Law said with augh, pointing at her own backpack.


    They had mainly bought household items and things for Tie Dan''s ritual of discipleship.


    Although the children''s formal names had already been chosen, their nicknames were still habitual, and they hadn''t changed them yet.


    "We''re done buying too. We bought a lot as well. It''s gettingte, shall we head back?" Luo Ge suggested.


    "Okay."


    Wang Sister-In-Law had asked this question just to remind them in case they forgot to buy something, but since they had bought everything, it was naturally time to go back.


    With the carriage, the return journey was much faster.


    Although the carriage was newly bought, Gu Jinchen had experience controlling horses, and he drove steadily the entire way.


    It was only when they entered the vige that they were surrounded and watched for a long time, as it was the first carriage in the vige and no one failed to be curious about it.


    Seeing that the Gu family had boughtnd and built a house, as well as purchasing a carriage and sending two children to study, the vigers had all sorts of reactions.


    Some were relieved, some were envious, and of course, some were jealous.


    Though the vige was small, it contained a thousand different attitudes.


    "Just how much silver did the Gu family earn to be able to buynd, build a house, buy a carriage, and send two kids to study?"


    "Who knows?"


    "What''s the use of buying a carriage? Wouldn''t cows and donkeys be more practical? Cows can work the fields, donkeys can pull mills. This horse can only pull carriages, can''t it?"


    "Yeah, these young folks really don''t know how to live life. No matter how rich you are, you can''t just go splurging like that. Life is still long, you know."


    Overhearing these sourments, Ma Feng Auntie and a few other aunties simply rolled their eyes.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at these old vinegar jars, I can smell their sourness from far away."


    "Our second young master is doing well, and we of the Gu family are all happy for him. He earned that silver through his own efforts, so what business is it of yours how he spends it?"


    "Exactly, you''d be better off using that free time to properly discipline your own sons, so they can make something of themselves sooner and stop their mothers from being sour-mouthed out in public."


    "Indeed, so idle. Did you see our Gu Family n''s oldest ancestor? He just celebrated his 100th birthday the other day, but our old ancestor has never liked meddling in other people''s affairs."


    Ma Feng Auntie was referring to the oldest and highest-ranking elder of the Gu Family n, whom all the Gu descendants called the "Old Ancestor."


    The Old Ancestor had already turned 100 years old, but his body was still quite robust. Apart from major vige affairs, he rarely made public appearances.


    "And remember that old vige gossip who used to live at the vige entrance? That woman loved sticking her nose in other people''s business. Even if a family was just arguing amongst themselves, she''d butt in. Look where that got her - now she''s paralyzed and needs people to take care of her eating, drinking, and even using the restroom. How embarrassing, tsk tsk tsk."


    "..."


    Hearing such scathing remarks, the few sour-mouthed people, as well as those who silently agreed with them, fell silent.


    They couldn''t find any words to retort after being so thoroughly shut down.


    "We were just casually chatting, why get so worked up?"


    In the end, those two walked away with their heads down like defeated roosters.


    "...No good at anything else, but champions at souring vinegar. So idle," Ma Feng Auntie muttered contemptuously as she watched their retreating backs.


    ...Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen were unaware of this situation, as they had already returned home.


    But if they hadn''t lived with propriety and made efforts to build good rtionships with everyone, they might not have earned such heartwarming support.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    This way.


    When Luo Ge and the others reached the gate of the Gu family, they parted ways with Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband, pulling the carriage into the courtyard and temporarily amodating it in the previously abandoned pigsty.


    They also gathered some fodder for the horses to eat, and after settling the horses, they began making quince paste and sugar.


    After a thought, Luo Ge also brought out some prepared salted eggs and duck eggs from her spatial bag and ced them on the loft above the main room and hall.


    At that time, most rural houses were single-story, but many poor households had too many family members for the limited space.


    Therefore, for convenience of storage, they would leave a space above each room and partition it into lofts made of wood.


    These lofts were used for storing items or even amodating people.


    (When I was a kid, my old home had this kind of structure, and most old houses in our area were like this.


    I''m not sure if it was the same in ancient times...since this is a fictional story, just assume it''s made up if it wasn''t the case back then.)


    From the looks of it today, Li Shopkeeper and the others probably haven''t had the chance to try these two types of eggs yet, but it doesn''t matter, they can wait, and it''s fine to take them out and prepare them first.


    "Little Aunty, we''re back."


    After moving the salted eggs and duck eggs, and just as the quince juice started boiling, the two young kids returned from school.


    Gu Jinchen was quick to stop the two kids from rushing over before they could pounce on Luo Ge.


    "Don''t be so hasty," he said in a low voice, frowning at the two kids as he looked at Luo Ge. "Your Aunty has a younger brother or sister in her belly, and you might hurt her if you pounce on her."


    Upon hearing this, the two kids nced at Luo Ge''s belly, taking two steps back.


    They nodded in regret, "We won''t run next time."


    They even looked down at their little feet and then at Luo Ge.


    Their small faces showed remorse, as they had nearly harmed their Little Aunty by running too fast.


    "Mm." Seeing that they understood, Gu Jinchen nodded and patted the two kids on their backs.


    "Did the teacher assign homework today? Go back to the room and do your homework first. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Without waiting for the kids to respond, he picked them up and took them back to their room.


    Then he hurried back to the kitchen to be alone with his wife.


    Tonight, he was the chef, so he had to quickly send the two kids away.


    He didn''t want them lingering around, affecting his time alone with his wife and their efforts to cultivate their rtionship.


    Seeing his actions, Luo Ge just silently looked on.


    "Wife, how did you say we should prepare this braised pork ribs dish again?"


    He had bought the pork ribs on the street today and had learned sweet and sour pork ribs before, but this braised version was his first attempt.


    Although at this time, aside from imperial chefs and restaurant chefs, very few men would enter the kitchen.


    Or rather, men basically never entered the kitchen.


    But now, he truly enjoyed nestling in the kitchen and cooking together with his little wife.


    With his wife''s guidance and his own hands, the simple domestic interaction between the young couple made his heart feel immensely at ease, and he didn''t feel any impropriety in it.


    Upon hearing his question, Luo Ge gave some instructions, and once he understood, she went back to check on the quince paste.


    "Just keep an eye on the heat. The paste gets scalding hot when it''s boiling, so be careful not to burn yourself. I''lle over and stir it once I''m done with this."


    Seeing her actions, Gu Jinchen quickly reminded her.


    Luo Ge nodded helplessly, "Alright."


    The pot they used yesterday felt too small, and the progress was too slow.


    So Luo Ge took out two slightlyrger ordinary iron pots from her spatial bag, saying they were newly bought from the street, which would suffice.


    ...Taking advantage of the time from afternoon until evening rest, they worked together with the two young kids and processed a total of five baskets of quinces.


    From 500 pounds of quinces, they made 10 pounds of quince paste and 10 pounds of sugar.


    Therger pots did make things more convenient. When pouring the boiled quince juice into the molds, they could work faster, preventing the surface from drying out.


    At this rate and with the fruit supply provided by Li Shopkeeper, they could handle the production themselves, without needing to hire others.


    As for increasing production, if they eventually negotiated a cooperation contract, they could let Li Shopkeeper''s side handle it.


    There was no need to worry about that for now.


    However, they still needed to continue building their own small workshop, as they had other money-making ventures to pursue besides this one.


    ...The next morning, Li Shopkeeper delivered another batch of fresh quinces.


    However, he didn''t take the finished goods, saying he would let them umte first. He also asked about their ns to build a house and hold a banquet, mentioning that he would attend when the time came.


    Luo Ge had no objections, and after seeing Li Shopkeeper and the others off, she took the two young kids to the school.


    Today was a rest day, and only Elder Mr. Xu and his grandson were at the school.


    In the presence of the vige chief, who coincidentally came to discuss something with Elder Mr. Xu, the three kids, Older Baby, Second Baby, and Tie Dan,pleted the full ceremony of bing disciples.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    After finishing up with Gu Jinchen''s matters and settling the preparations, the two little ones finally had time to spare.


    So after returning from the academy, the whole family got busy making quince paste.


    After a day''s work, they made a total of 70 pounds of quince paste and quince sugar.


    Together with the 20 pounds made yesterday, they had produced 90 pounds in total, half paste and half sugar. Tomorrow they would work hard to make over a hundred pounds for the shopkeeper Li.


    "Time to sleep, we need to wake up early tomorrow."


    Seeing his little wife''s eyes rolling as she pondered something, Gu Jinchen chuckled and ruffled her head.


    ording to the local customs, they needed to make offerings before breaking ground, by ughtering a chicken. For the auspicious asion of building a house, they also had to prepare peanuts and sunflower seeds for vigers to grab.


    Tomorrow they would set up the offering table, start working early in the morning, and cook some braised meat porridge to line everyone''s stomachs.


    As the hosts, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen couldn''t avoid being busy as well when the work started.


    So they needed to sleep early tonight.


    "...I can''t quite sleep." Luo Ge felt a sense of anticipation.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen turned to hug her and looked down at her.


    "Then... shall I tell you a story?"


    Gu Jinchen would sometimes tell stories to put the two little ones to sleep when he had time, and it seemed to work well.


    Now that she said she couldn''t sleep, he thought he could try it too.


    Only he might not have as much material in his belly, nor tell stories as well as she did.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge raised her brows in surprise. "You can tell stories too?"


    "Of course," Gu Jinchen nodded firmly, seeing her surprised look.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge settled into afortable position and closed her eyes. "Then tell me one."


    "......"


    After a moment of silence, Gu Jinchen couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Alright."


    In fact, he didn''t have any novel stories to tell, just sharing some mountain tales he had heard in his childhood.


    His deep, gentle voice narrated softly, gradually calming the mind.


    Only his voice remained in Luo Ge''s ears, as the scenes unfolded in her mind.


    Before long, Luo Ge was indeed lulled to sleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Gu Jinchen smiled and lightly nted a kiss on her soft, tender lips.


    Then he too fell into a deep slumber.


    ....The next day.


    "Brother Jinchen, Sister-inw."


    Just as Gu Jinchen had expected, everyone came very early today.


    One young man after another was nimble and deft with their hands.


    Seeing Luo Ge busy in the kitchen, they took the initiative to set up the tables and other necessary items.


    When the porridge Luo Ge cooked was served, they all helped to greet the others, and handed out the peanuts and sunflower seeds at the entrance, saving Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen much trouble.


    Although they were all around Gu Jinchen''s age, within seven years older or younger, they were all experienced hands at building houses. They were familiar with all these tasks.


    "Second Young Master, Second Madam, the offering table is set. Should we start now?"


    An elder who helped set up the offering table spoke up when he saw Luo Ge and Gu Jinchene out.


    "Yeah."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge ced the cooked chicken and a b of cooked pork on the offering table, arranged ording to the elder''s instructions.


    Like the dining table, it faced the mountain, as they were supposed to make offerings to the mountain god before breaking ground, following tradition.


    Gu Jinchen lit the incense and candles, poured the ceremonial tea and wine three times each. After the family kowtowed, they set off a string of firecrackers,pleting the rite.


    Then, as the head of the household, Gu Jinchen broke ground first and buried two copper coins underground.


    "Start working!"


    Gu Yun shouted loudly, officially kicking off the construction work.


    With this shout, the construction of their house formally began.


    Vigers were alsoing one after another to grab peanuts and sunflower seeds, participating in the celebratory custom.


    This ''grabbing for blessings'' could involve items like glutinous rice dumplings or candies too, depending on what the hosts prepared, but peanuts and sunflower seeds were moremon choices.


    Because they were more economical.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    To facilitatepletion before the New Year, work officially began today with the addition of a few more workers.


    Together with Gu Jinchen, there were a total of 23 people.


    If they worked quickly, they should be able to finish before the New Year.


    As the call rang out, everyone got busy, with Gu Jinchen also pitching in, while Luo Ge helped wee thoseing to buy peanuts and seeds.


    Around 10:30 AM, people started arriving with gifts.


    "Luo Ge!"


    "Oh, Sister-inw, you''re here."


    "Yes, these vegetables need to be washed, right? We''ll take them to the river first."


    The first to arrive was Wang Sister-In-Law, along with Ma Feng Auntie and others.


    Today, with the workers, n members, and fellow vigers added together, there would probably be around seven or eight tables of people, and Wang Sister-In-Law and the others were there to help.


    They also took the opportunity to bring congrattory gifts.


    "Okay."


    After confirming with Luo Ge, Wang Sister-In-Law took the items to the river.


    "Sister-inw, I''ve brought the meat from the butcher''s for you all."


    Li Qiao came right after Wang Sister-In-Law and the others, and also brought the meat they had pre-ordered from the butcher.


    "Oh, good, you''ve worked hard. Come in and have some tea first."


    She actually didn''t know Li Qiao very well.


    But from the situation on the mountainst time, she could see that Li Qiao and Gu Jinchen shared a strong brotherly bond.


    "Okay," Li Qiao replied, looking around the courtyard and at the busy Gu Jinchen.


    But instead of resting, he joined Gu Jinchen in helping out.


    Seeing the two brothers pat each other on the shoulder and start cooperating, Luo Ge didn''t bother them.


    "I''ll go get the vegetables from Granny Dou."


    After informing Gu Jinchen, she went with Aunt Zhang to Granny Dou''s to collect the bean sprouts and tofu they had arranged earlier.


    When they returned, the peanuts and seeds had been collected, and Wang Sister-In-Law was back too, so Luo Ge went into the kitchen with Wang Sister-In-Law and the others to prepare the noon meal.


    The main dishes were braised pork with radish and braised chicken with potatoes, with steamed buns as the staple, along with tofu and bean sprouts as side dishes, a te of stir-fried peanuts, and a vegetable soup.


    It was basically five dishes and one soup for the meal.


    Since they were making enough for seven or eight tables, braising would be more convenient and the taste would not bepromised.


    Luo Ge had originally wanted to just make a random stew, but considering that some people might not like it, and that there was a custom of having various side dishes, she gave up on that idea.


    While they were busy in the kitchen, the closer fellow vigers gradually arrived too. Since Luo Ge was upied in the kitchen, Luo Auntie, who hade early, helped wee the guests outside.


    "Everyone, please sit and chat for a while and have some tea. The meal will be served soon."


    After the busy preparations and with the meal time approaching, seeing that most people had arrived, Luo Ge hurriedly weed them.


    She then took the dishes out to the table one by one, "Older Baby, go call your uncles and the other men back. It''s time to eat."


    Turning to Older Baby, she said this, as the two little ones had taken leave from school today.


    "Okay."


    Older Baby answered and went outside with Second Baby and Tie Dan.


    Soon after, Second Baby came running back into the kitchen, tugging at Luo Ge''s clothes and pointing outside with a small hand, "Sister-inw, that Uncle Li hase."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge wiped her hands and looked outside, indeed spotting Li Shopkeeper carrying a gift, with a horse-drawn carriage parked outside.


    This time, he had brought an unfamiliar face, a graceful young gentleman.


    His physique seemed a bit like the one she had seen at the Fuxin Shop''s atticst time.


    "Big brother Li, you''re here."


    [One update for today, will have 4 updates tomorrow~]

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    "Elder Brother Li, you''re here."


    Gu Jinchen had already returned from the nearby construction site. Upon seeing Li Shopkeeper and the others, he greeted them, and Luo Ge also wiped her hands and came out from the kitchen.


    "Who is this?"


    Hearing the puzzled questions from the young couple, Li Shopkeeper turned to look at his ownndlord.


    "My name is Jiang Feng, a good friend of Li Shopkeeper. I''m intruding today, just a small token of my appreciation."


    Without waiting for Li Shopkeeper to speak, Jiang Feng smiled amiably at Luo Ge and the others, presenting the gift in his hands.


    His eyes hid a sense of astonishment at the beauty before him. He had only heard Li Shopkeeper mention Luo Ge, but he had never seen her in person.


    He truly did not expect her to be such a petite and charming youngdy, who still disyed an air of elegance even in her coarse cotton clothes.


    When his gaze fell upon Gu Jinchen beside Luo Ge, the light in his eyes gradually faded, returning to normal.


    s, he met her toote. A gentleman does not take what belongs to another. Admiring from afar will suffice.


    Noticing the change in his expression, the hostility Gu Jinchen had briefly felt also subsided.


    Upon hearing this, the young couple raised their eyebrows slightly. Elder Brother Li''s friend?


    Well, they shall entertain him then.


    "You''re not intruding. We''re delighted to have you at our humble abode. Pleasee in and have a seat. Let''s have some tea first."


    "Alright, good."


    As soon as Li Shopkeeper saw that the meal was cooked by Luo Ge herself, he could no longer sit still. Hearing this, he immediately found a spot to sit down, acting very friendly and without any formality.


    Jiang Feng was unaware, but he had tried Luo Ge''s cooking several times before, and it was simply unforgettable.


    And those tea leaf eggs she had given them the other day ¨C when he brought them back, his wife tried making them, and he truly loved them.


    Today, he was really looking forward to trying Luo Ge''s home cooking.


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper and Jiang Feng: "......"


    Where did his usually steady andposed demeanor go? How could he behave like he hadn''t eaten in ages?


    "Mr. Jiang, please take a seat."


    Noticing that Jiang Feng was standing still, Gu Jinchen reminded him.


    Luo Ge had already turned around to prepare the dishes. Looking at Li Shopkeeper and the others, she cooked two extra dishes and ced them on their table, along with a te of cold marinated tea leaf eggs.


    The table had to be set with eight dishes, not seven. Just enough for eight.


    Their table was meant for eight people ¨C Li Shopkeeper, Jiang Feng, Gu Jinchen, plus the vige chief, the n chief, Gu Yun, Wang Big Brother, and Li Qiao, perfectly filling the table.


    Luo Ge and the two children sat at another table with Wang Sister-In-Law, Luo Auntie, and Ma Feng Auntie.


    The workers and other vigers were also seated separately.


    However, men and women were seated at separate tables, with children sitting with the women.


    In total, there were seven tables, with men upying five tables, and dishes were served along with alcohol.


    "Luo Ge, what''s the story with this Mr. Jiang? He seems rather aristocratic."


    Sitting beside her, Wang Sister-In-Law could no longer contain her curiosity after holding it in for so long.


    Judging by the way Li Shopkeeper treated Mr. Jiang, he seemed to highly respect him.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Auntie, Ma Feng Auntie, and the others also turned to look, their eyes filled with the same curiosity.


    "He''s Elder Brother Li''s friend. I heard he came to celebrate the start of our construction work today."


    Seeing their expressions, Luo Geughed and exined as Jiang Feng had said.


    "Oh... he doesn''t seem like it. He looks more like Li Shopkeeper''s superior."


    Hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law nodded and muttered, ncing at Gu Jinchen''s table.


    Luo Ge paused while serving the two children, unable to hide her smile.


    Indeed, that''s exactly it.


    On the other side,


    This was the first time the vigers were sitting at the same table with a noble from the city, and the vige chief, Wang Big Brother, and the others all felt quite ufortable.


    Especially with the aristocratic air that Jiang Feng exuded, making them even more ill at ease.


    Rumor had it that the Fuxin Shop originated from the capital, so this Mr. Jiang might be a noble from the capital?


    "There''s no need to be so formal. Let''s just eat."


    Noticing everyone''s unease, Gu Jinchen spoke up and poured a round of drinks for everyone.


    "No need to feel constrained. We''re all Jinchen''s friends, all our own people."


    Engrossed in their meal, Li Shopkeeper and the other quickly chimed in with augh.


    After trying Luo Ge''s cooking, Jiang Feng could truly understand why Li Shopkeeper had looked like he hadn''t eaten in ages earlier.


    Before starting his meal, Gu Jinchen had already helped himself to the dishes Luo Ge had made separately.


    "For my wife," he turned and called out to his young wife at the adjacent table, passing her the bowl.


    Luo Ge turned around in bewilderment, her face flushing slightly as she epted the bowl amid the gazes of those around her.


    "Your second young master really dotes on you," Wang Sister-In-Law teased.


    Jiang Feng, who had been observing Luo Ge''s table, caught this remark and nced at Gu Jinchen, only to have a cup of wine immediately shoved into his hand.


    "We can''t just eat, can we, Mr. Jiang? Let''s have a drink."


    Drink up, and stop staring at my wife.


    "Good."


    Realizing he had been staring too much, Jiang Feng smiled apologetically and epted the cup, toasting Gu Jinchen.


    The vige chief quietly lifted his head and quickly raised his cup as well.


    "Come,e, let''s all drink."


    "Yes, let''s all drink." Li Shopkeeper also hurriedly raised his cup, ncing towards hisndlord''s direction.


    [One]

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    In the afternoon, there was still work to be done, but everyone had had a few drinks, though they had all controlled their intake.


    Elder Mr. Xu had other matters to attend to, so he was not present.


    "What''s this dish you''ve tossed together? Are those eggs? The taste is quite novel," Jiang Feng asked Gu Jinchen towards the end.


    "Mm, they''re preserved duck eggs, made by my wife."


    Jiang Feng: "......"


    Listen to that tone - so full of pride and affection.


    "Those are the ones I sent to you yesterday," Li Shopkeeper chimed in from the side.


    The previous night, he had taken some of the eggs back and given half to the boss. He couldn''t resist trying them himselfst night, but it seemed the boss hadn''t had the chance yet.


    He had grown ustomed to addressing the boss with that honorific title, and it slipped out naturally.


    But Luo Ge and her husband didn''t seem surprised at all, Jiang Feng noticed.


    "Your sister-inw is quite skilled," he remarked with a smile.


    "Shall we move to the main hall to chat, if it''s convenient?" he suggested, ncing around the room.


    They had already noticed, so there was no point in pretending anymore.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge exchanged a nce. "Very well."


    Seeing Luo Ge and the others move to the hall, Li Shopkeeper followed them in.


    Unsurprisingly, the deal would likely be sealed today.


    "Please, help yourself," Luo Ge said with a smile as she poured tea for everyone.


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment before nodding and epting the tea.


    "Your sister-inw is a straightforward and umonly talented person."


    "You tter her," Luo Ge replied with a smile, while Gu Jinchen remained silent by her side.


    The talents were his wife''s, so naturally she would take the lead in the business dealings. His role was to be her support and shield.


    "You are too modest. To be skilled at making all sorts of delectable dried fruits, fruit teas, and pastries, as well as being an excellent cook - Gu has truly hit the jackpot."


    Jiang Feng spoke from the heart, his expression tinged with a hint of envy as he looked at Gu Jinchen.


    Gu Jinchen raised an eyebrow. "Indeed."


    He agreed wholeheartedly - he was truly fortunate.


    Luo Ge, Li Shopkeeper, and Jiang Feng: "......"


    That prideful demeanor of his nearly threw them off bnce.


    Luo Ge pinched Gu Jinchen discreetly, drawing a low chuckle from him.


    "Ahem, I hear that aside from the dried fruits, fruit teas, and pastries we see here, the young Mrs. Gu has other talents as well?" Jiang Feng cleared his throat awkwardly, steering the conversation back on track.


    "Yes, I have a few other skills - dried fruits, fruit teas, pastries, and more, on par with what you''ve seen here, if not better."


    She knew he wanted to assess her true value.


    In addition to the lychee and peach dried fruits they had now, she could also make mango dried fruit.


    As for fruit teas and drinks, she could essentially make them from any kind of fruit, turning them into jams or syrups to brew the teas. She could also make candied fruits.


    Furthermore, fruits could be canned, and there were countless varieties of pastries she could make.


    All of these would be perfect for the Fuxin Shop.


    "In any case, I won''t let you down," she added with a smile after a moment''s thought.


    "I can see that the young Mrs. Gu is truly capable and a valuable partner to coborate with. But I wonder what share of the profits she would expect."


    Jiang Feng nodded, getting straight to the point.


    In any business deal, the party that named their price first tended to be at a disadvantage.


    Since they were aiming to make money, Luo Ge naturally didn''t want to be shortchanged.


    "What share is Jiang willing to offer?" Luo Ge asked directly and decisively.


    "Our self-evaluation may not be urate. More importantly, what do you think we''re worth?" She added another smile.


    Jiang Feng was taken aback for a moment before breaking into augh.


    How clever and sharp she was.


    If she were under hismand, she would undoubtedly be one of his most trusted lieutenants.


    "Three tenths of the sale price, with us coveringbor and material costs. What do you think?"


    Since she had been so straightforward, he decided to reciprocate in kind.


    This was his bottom line.


    One should know that his shops were spread far and wide across thend, so a three-tenths share was already quite generous.


    The Fuxin Shop was his own creation, so he had full authority over it.


    Hearing his direct and decisive offer, Luo Ge was momentarily stunned before smiling and nodding in agreement.


    "Deal."


    This price aligned with her expected bottom line. She had anticipated him offering only one or two tenths, never imagining he would be so generous.


    Essentially, she would be profiting without contributing much - she would simply need to teach them her techniques, then collect her share of the profits without lifting a finger.


    However, the value she could bring them would be well worth that three-tenths share.


    Since he was being sincere, she would ensure he didn''t end up at a disadvantage.


    Though he would keep therger seven-tenths share,bor, materials, and operations all incurred costs.


    She wouldn''t need to put in much effort, so it wouldn''t be fair for her to be overly greedy.


    "A fruitful partnership," Jiang Feng smiled.


    He had a feeling that he would be thankful for his decision on this day.


    "A fruitful partnership," Luo Ge echoed.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    The shopkeeper Li was standing nearby. When he saw that the deal was settled so quickly, he was caught off guard and stunned.


    He never expected that such a major matter could be resolved so swiftly.


    After the initial surprise, he quickly snapped back to reality and hurriedly took out paper and pen to draft a contract.


    After both parties reviewed and found no issues, they each signed it, and then had it officially notarized by the authorities, officially marking the start of their partnership.


    ...That evening, Luo Ge looked at the contract in her hands, joyfully rolling over.


    "My husband, from now on we won''t have to worry about food and clothing."


    Although they had agreed on a thirty percent share, which was only thirty percent of the profits from the goods Luo Ge provided for sale, not from the entire shop''s profits, it was still very satisfactory.


    If the Fuxin Shop could maintain such steady development, they would essentially be able to livefortably.


    However, it''s better to rely on oneself than others, so it was still necessary for her to develop her own business - her little tavern, and strive forward.


    "So happy?" Seeing her like this, Gu Jinchen smiled and yfully tapped her nose.


    "Yes, of course." The partnership had been agreed upon, the house was under construction - of course she was happy.


    The well-made quince paste and quince candies were also taken away by Li Shopkeeper and his people. They hadn''t had a chance to make more along with the previous batch, and there was only a total of 100 pounds. They paid her 300 taels of silver for it.


    Based on the selling price of the candies, a small jar of 500 copper coins was sold for two taels, so one pound of candy was sold for two and a half taels.


    There were 50 pounds of candy, which was 125 taels of silver.


    The quince paste was estimated to sell at a higher price, so they paid her a bit more, rounding it out to 300 taels of silver.


    Luo Ge had already taught them the recipe for making quince paste.


    Considering that ingredients like amomum villosum and m shells were very expensive, and the quince paste produced had some medicinal properties, Jiang Feng asked her if she had any other methods.


    At the shop, they only nned to make it into fruit tea for sale, so they didn''t need such high-quality ingredients for just tea.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge tried making a few jars of pear jam.


    The method for making pear jam was simpler, simr to other fruit jams, and could be eaten directly with pastries or mixed with tea.


    After trying it, Jiang Feng and the others were very satisfied. As for the quince paste, they had also discussed it with her, saying that they would supply it to the nobles in the Capital city and share the profits with her.


    Luo Ge had no objections to this, as she was only responsible for providing the recipe and getting paid. How they sold it was their business.


    She just asked them to be cautious, as she didn''t want to invite any trouble because of a jar of quince paste, since they were dealing with high-ranking nobles in the Capital city.


    At the same time, they also understood that the Capital city was the political center, and anyone with ambitions to do business would inevitably want to establish a foothold there.


    So such matters were unavoidable.


    "Rest assured, I know what I''m doing," Jiang Feng solemnly promised them.


    With these words, Luo Ge and the others were reassured.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s joyful expression, Gu Jinchen pulled her closer into his embrace.


    In his heart, he was grateful that he had acted early.


    Otherwise, who knows how many people would have tried to snatch away such a precious treasure like her.


    Looking down at her still t belly, his eyes were filled with gratitude and tenderness.


    But his gaze was a bit too intense, making Luo Ge feel ufortable.


    She couldn''t help but push him away, saying, "Don''t keep staring like that."


    "Okay." Seeing her like this, Gu Jinchenughed softly and nodded obediently.


    He wouldn''t stare, he would devour.


    Although he couldn''t fully devour what was in her belly, he could still taste some sweetness.


    The only thought in the mind of the dazed Luo Ge as she fell asleep was: Turns out, not only women can be pestering, men can be even more pestering.


    To this, Gu Jinchen imed that he really wasn''t, it was just that the doctor had said to engage in moderation, so he had to force himself to stop.


    The doctor: .....Okay, my bad.


    .....The next morning, Gu Jinchen had already gotten up early and was busy at the construction site.


    Li Shopkeeper also brought people over to learn from Luo Ge how to make pear jam and pear candies.


    "So that''s how it''s done. Why didn''t we think of this simple method before?"


    Seeing Luo Ge''s simple method, Li Shopkeeper couldn''t help but exim while scratching his head.


    To this, Luo Ge only smiled without responding.


    "You can take these candy molds back and make some samples. If you can''t get them to work, you cane find my husband. He made these."


    Originally, the molds for making candies couldn''t be taken out, so Luo Ge and her husband made a few wooden ones.


    They were push-style molds, so after the candy solidified, you could push from the back and the candy woulde out, without getting stuck.


    This was something Gu Jinchen had devised.


    "If it''s possible, Master, you could also try carving some patterns or nice little designs on the molds. That might attract more customers."


    After thinking for a moment, Luo Ge made another suggestion. Upon hearing this, Li Shopkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    "Like the patterns you made on those mooncakes before, Miss?"


    Luo Ge nodded. "Yeah, as long as you carve the patterns onto the molds, they''ll be imprinted on the candy."


    "Understood, I''ll have someone try it out when I get back."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    "What''s the matter?"


    After speaking, seeing that Li Shopkeeper was still staring at her, Luo Ge was a bit puzzled.


    Li Shopkeeper was a little embarrassed and rubbed his hands.


    "Ahem, would you mind drawing some designs? In the past, when we made pastries, we printed some patterns, but the styles were not very good."


    In the past, their pastries had printed patterns, but they were mostly square characters that didn''t look appealing, and customers had grown tired of them.


    If he knew the word ''outdated'', he would definitely use it now.


    However, he really liked the patterns Luo Ge had printed on the mooncakesst time, so he mustered up the courage to ask.


    Because such molds were not sold in the market, he assumed that Luo Ge and her people had made them themselves.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge blinked her eyes twice. This matter was not impossible for her, as she had seen many designs in the modern era.


    But...


    "My drawing skills are not very good..."


    "If it''s not urgent, I can ask my husband to try it first, and then show it to youter. How about that?"


    Gu Jinchen was skilled in woodwork and was adept at wood carving.


    Drawing should not be difficult for him, and if not, he could make some mold designs.


    "Good, good, that''s fine." Upon hearing this, Li Shopkeeper was delighted and nodded repeatedly.


    After making the arrangements, Li Shopkeeper and his people left. The two masters he brought had also learned how to make pear jam and pear candy.


    Other things coulde slowly, after all, Luo Ge was right here.


    They also took a lot of salted duck eggs and preserved eggs, as Luo Ge had discussed with Jiang Feng the previous day, allowing them to sell those two types of eggs on consignment.


    This was not included in the contract, with a 30% consignmentmission for them.


    "Husband." As soon as she saw off Li Shopkeeper, she turned and saw Gu Jinchening over, wiping his sweat.


    "Has Li Shopkeeper left?"


    "Yes, I discussed with them about making some new mold designs. I''ll show you the designster, and you can try making them when you have time, can you?"


    There were many designs she could draw from in her space.


    After saying that, Luo Ge felt a little guilty. He was already busy building houses, and she was still asking him to take care of these things.


    "Sure, I''ll have time in the evening. It''s no trouble."


    As if he had noticed her thoughts, Gu Jinchen reached out and ruffled her hair with a smile.


    Actually,pared to the current busyness of building houses, hunting in the mountains had been much more tiring.


    In the mountains, he had to be on guard and vignt all the time, which was both mentally and physically exhausting. Travelling was also very tiring.


    Inparison to that, the present situation was much better.


    Moreover, thinking that he was building their little home filled him with motivation.


    Not to mention, she was by his side.


    They were all working hard for their future life together, so what was there to be tired about? He was full of energy.


    "Alright then." Upon hearing this, Luo Ge also smiled, letting him ruffle her hair.


    After speaking with Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen didn''t rest for long before getting back to work.


    Afraid that they might get too tired from working outside, she cooked some mung bean soup.


    "Everyone, take a break and drink some mung bean soup."


    Carrying the soup pot in a small basket, she called out to everyone.


    Hearing the noise, Gu Jinchen hurried over to take the basket, frowning as he felt the weight, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Luo Ge looked at the people gathering around, blinking her eyes.


    "It was just two steps away," she mumbled softly, shrinking her head.


    Gu Jinchen''s frown immediately softened, and he was about to say something.


    "Sister-inw." Li Qiao called out from the side.


    "Hey, take a break and have a bowl of mung bean soup."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge turned to see Li Qiao and the others, and quickly took out bowls from the basket, filling them with soup for everyone.


    Gu Jinchen watched her doing this, quietly taking over thedle to stir the soup, swallowing back the lecture he was about to give.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge gave Li Qiao a grateful look, leaving him utterly confused.


    Gu Jinchen noticed this scene and looked exasperated.


    [Part 4] Today''s 4th update is done.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    "Call me if you need anything."


    After everyone finished their work, Gu Jinchen helped tidy up the things and carried them back to the courtyard, not forgetting to remind her.


    "Okay, got it."


    Luo Ge responded, then turned her head and saw the few jars of salted duck eggs and preserved eggs ced against the wall. Her steps paused for a moment.


    "Husband, shall we spread the news that we are collecting chicken and duck eggs?"


    She almost forgot about this matter. Currently, they had only taken out a small portion to be sold through Li Shopkeeper''s shop.


    But if they were to continue selling in the future, these eggs would definitely need to have a source.


    "Sure." Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen followed her gaze and immediately understood her intention.


    "I''ll go out and let them know in a bit. You stay at home and take it easy, no need to overwork yourself." He said, reaching out to ruffle her head.


    He knew she had a nature of being active and industrious, always keeping busy from morning till night.


    Now that they had some free time, he had to ensure she rested properly.


    The helpers they hired were all vigers from their hometown, so by informing them, it would serve as a form of promotion.


    Moreover, every household would raise a chicken or two for eggs to sell for some extra ie.


    "Okay." Hearing his words, Luo Ge had no objections and obediently nodded her head.


    ...The news spread quite quickly. In the evening, shortly after the workers returned, vigers were already bringing their chicken eggs over.


    Luo Ge and the others collected them at the usual price of two copper coins per egg.


    Everyone didn''t bring much, just seven or eight eggs per household, around ten or so. It was the little amount they could barely save up.


    In this era where nutrients were extremely scarce and precious,


    eggs, for ordinary people, were basically as valuable as gold. They rarely had the chance to consume them throughout the year.


    (In fact, even until now, there are still people who could not afford to eat eggs for a long time.)


    So, this price was not considered expensive.


    When people saw that the Gu family was collecting eggs again, there were still many curious vigers.


    But with the previous lesson from Li Zi, no one dared to ask too many questions.


    Even if they asked, the family wouldn''t tell them, and they would probably be scolded by those fiercely protective guards with words like "It''s none of your business!" or something simr.


    If they couldn''t get any information, why go and get scolded for no reason?


    "This time, the gossipers have quieted down?"


    Seeing this situation, Ma Feng Auntie was surprised when she came to deliver the eggs.


    "Perhaps they were scared by you?" Luo Ge couldn''t help but joke.


    Hearing her words, Ma Feng Auntie raised her head proudly, "That''s right, it''s normal for them to be afraid."


    Ma Feng''s reputation in the vige was no small matter.


    "Pfft." Hearing this, Sister Ya and the few young wives of the Gu family couldn''t help butugh.


    ...The coboration was established, the two little fellows were sent to the study hall, the courtyard was gradually being built, Jiang Feng had taken over the production of pear jam and pear candy.


    The mold designs had also beenpleted for Li Shopkeeper during this period.


    The craftsmen there had already grasped the techniques, so there was no need for Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge to worry too much.


    Everything had stabilized.


    Apart from collecting some chicken and duck eggs daily, Luo Ge basically had nothing much to keep herself busy with.


    The small workshop hadn''t been set up yet, so the amount they collected each day wasn''t much.


    The pickling process could be handled in the evenings and spare time, with only a small portion done outside.


    Most of the work was done in the space, which could save a lot of time.


    As a woman, she couldn''t be of much help at the construction site. Aside from delivering tea and water, Gu Jinchen generally didn''t allow her to handle anything else rted to that area.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    The peaceful days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had gone by.


    October was now more than halfway through.


    "Wife, has he grown a bit bigger?" Gu Jinchen asked softly as he looked at Luo Ge''s belly.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge lowered her head and nced at her belly, nodding.


    "It seems so."


    More than a month ago, her belly was still t, with no noticeable changes.


    But over the past month or so, they could sensitively detect a slight increase every eight or nine days.


    Now, if she wore more fitted clothes, it could be seen as well.


    Wang Sister-In-Law even said that she showed her pregnancy quite early.


    "Hey, don''t look anymore." Thinking this, she stretched out her hand and pushed his leaning head away.


    "I just want to listen, didn''t the doctor say before that he would start moving after a while? Why hasn''t there been any movement yet?"


    Hisrge palm felt for any movement in her belly, slightly puzzled.


    "That''s after four months, it''s only been a little over three months now, so of course there''s no movement yet."


    At most, they could only hear the heartbeat, which was very faint and could barely be detected.


    "Alright." Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen straightened his body and ced his hand on her waist.


    "Are you still feeling unwell today?"


    The little one in her belly was quite unruly, having just settled down for a period before causing trouble for his wife again recently.


    Luo Ge shook her head: "No problem."


    "Then let me take you to see the workshop? I finished cleaning it up yesterday."


    After confirming that she was indeed fine, Gu Jinchen spoke.


    The generalyout of their house had now taken shape, with high walls enclosing the old residence. Since they were going into business, the small workshop was the first to be built.


    Luo Ge had been looking forward to this for a long time, but previously he hadn''t allowed her to go before it was built and cleaned up.


    "Okay." Upon hearing this, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up.


    Over the past month or so, their salted duck egg and preserved egg business had stabilized.


    Business was good, and Elder Brother Li''s shop had passed on a few suggestions, rmending that they increase production and try selling in other shops as well.


    Although the Fuxin Shop in Yiyang Town had very stable sales, it had already reached saturation.


    Over the past month or so, they had umted quite a bit of inventory.


    But the other shops hadn''t been considered yet, in case they couldn''t meet the supply when the time came, which would be bad.


    "I got a lot of jars from Elder Brother Li''s suppliers, and also brought back the materials and shelves. Everything is ready to start, wife just needs to choose the workers."


    In fact, the workshop had been built a few days earlier, but he went to prepare these necessary supplies over the past couple of days, and only brought her here after everything was arranged.


    Although it was called a small workshop, it had an actual usable area of over 300 square meters, with half for production and half for storage.


    Seeing the appearance of the workshop, Luo Ge''s eyes sparkled, clearly very pleased.


    "Do you have any candidates in mind?" Only after hearing his words did she turn her gaze back and ask.


    "Wang Sister-In-Law, Aunt Zhang, Sister Ya, Elder Sister Xiu Niang, Ma Feng Auntie, Luo Auntie?"


    Not bothering with too many considerations, she naturally chose first those with good character and integrity who had always helped them.


    "Hmm, we''ll also need people for delivery and warehouse management, maybe hire two more? We''ll also have to go ''collect eggs'' ourselves."


    At the current rate of egg collection, the present situation could be maintained, but if they wanted to expand production, the collected quantity would be ''insufficient.''


    Her thinking was the same as Gu Jinchen''s, those mentioned were the necessary choices for now.


    "Okay."


    ...


    In the afternoon, they invited Wang Sister-In-Law and the others over and told them about the small workshop.


    "Monthly wage of 700 copper coins, paid monthly. Working hours will be the same as the current construction site, with two days off per month.


    Everyone will take turnsing in, and if you need more time off, you can let us know. How about it?"


    The current working hours at the construction site were from 8 AM to 5 PM, with a one and a half hour break for lunch.


    "Sure, I have no objections."


    "Me too."


    Before Luo Ge finished speaking, Wang Sister-In-Law and Aunt Zhang were the first to readily agree.


    Sister Ya, Elder Sister Xiu Niang, and Ma Feng Auntie all cheerfully epted as well.


    They were all farmers who eked out a living from the fields, so now that they had an opportunity to earn money, and so conveniently located within the vige, what reason did they have to hesitate?


    Moreover, the terms were so good.


    And they were familiar with Luo Ge''s family, who were not overly conservative or held the view that women should not go out and work.


    There was nothing to fuss about; what''s wrong with women working? Just look at Luo Ge, she could still earn good money with her skills, no different from men.


    Many women in the vige even envied Luo Ge.


    Luo Auntie hadn''t arrived yet; they had scheduled ater time with her as she had other arrangements.


    "Alright, if everyone has no objections, let''s sign the work contracts first, and you can start work the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing everyone''s agreement, Luo Ge nodded.


    "I''ll state again that you cannot disclose any matters or situations rted to the workshop to anyone, including family and friends. This is also written in the work contract."


    "Vition will result in a penalty of 20 taels of silver, and if it''s serious, it will be reported to the authorities."


    She had mentioned this when they wereing over, but she reminded them again.


    Although they were all acquaintances, this procedure was still necessary.


    Fortunately, everyone understood the situation.


    "Sure, Luo Ge, you can rest assured. We have tight lips."


    "We know better than that. This is your livelihood. Only those with ill intentions would leak your good fortune to others and harm you."


    "We would never do that! Anyone who dares to do so will surely have a foul mouth, and won''t be able to have children in this lifetime."


    Before Luo Ge could speak, Ma Feng Auntie had already started cursing.


    "If someone really does this, you don''t need to show any mercy. We''ll report it to the authorities, and Auntie will support you."


    The usually quiet Aunt Zhang also spoke up solemnly.


    "Okay."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge smiled, and Gu Jinchen ced the prepared work contracts on the table.


    He read through the contents aloud once.


    "These are two-year contracts. I''ll read through them once for you to confirm, or you can find someone to help review them if you''d like."


    Afterwards, he added, "No need, no need, we trust you. We can just sign directly."


    With that, Wang Sister-In-Law pressed her handprint on the red seal below the contract. She nced at it, then pointed to a spot and looked at Luo Ge: "Luo Ge, it''s here, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. There are three copies in total, one for us, one for you, and one to be kept by the vige chief as a record. You need to stamp all three."


    "Got it, understood."


    "My turn now." After Wang Sister-In-Law finished, Ma Feng Auntie came over.


    "Okay, Auntie, yours is here."


    Since none of them could read, Luo Ge had written their names in advance for them to stamp their handprints.


    Led by Wang Sister-In-Law, the work contracts were quickly signed.


    After seeing Wang Sister-In-Law and the others off, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen went with Elder Sister Xiu Niang to the vige chief''s house to submit the copy for record-keeping, and also to find Luo Auntie.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Unfortunately, they went when Luo Auntie was home and the Vige Chief hadn''t returned yet.


    "Second son, Luo Ge? Didn''t you say you''de overter?"


    Hearing the noise outside, Luo Auntie put down her sewing and came out of the house.


    "Auntie, we''ve brought thend deed for the Vige Chief, so you don''t have to make a separate trip."


    "Please sit down. The Vige Chief just stepped out." Luo Auntie pulled over two stools.


    "No need to trouble you. We have another errand, so we''ll be leaving shortly. We just wanted to ask if you could help collect the eggs and keep the ounts."


    Luo Auntie was literate and usually handled small matters in the vige. She was efficient and could keep people in line.


    Helping to collect eggs and keep ounts shouldn''t be difficult.


    "Ah? I''ll collect them?"


    Hearing what Luo Ge said, Luo Auntie was taken aback, as if she hadn''t expected them to ask her to help collect the eggs.


    Luo Ge nodded.


    "Yes, you know our little workshop is opening, and my wife and I will be too busy managing everything."


    "So we thought to ask you to help out. People will bring eggs to settle ounts, you can record them and store the collected eggs. We''ve already set up the stall."


    They set up the stall daily, but since they had discussed going out to "collect eggs," they had closed up early that afternoon.


    "If you''re avable, you can take over tomorrow. The pay is 900 wen per month.


    However, you know the stall''s situation ¨C it''ll be tiring and will require your effort."


    Collecting eggs wasn''t as simple as working in the production area. It required courage and the ability to handle difficult situations.


    It was no different from doing business ¨C you''d encounter all kinds of customers.


    Many would try to haggle and pester endlessly.


    They had experienced this often since they started collecting goods. Luo Auntie had witnessed it many times too and was aware of the situation.


    Hearing the 900 wen sry, Luo Auntie was deeply tempted. 900 wen was almost two taels of silver.


    Her husband earned just over two taels a month. Of course, there were asional windfalls fromnd sales, but those didn''t count.


    However, very few could afford to buynd that year.


    "What''s there to be troubled about? I''ll do it. Start tomorrow then?"


    Seeing Luo Auntie''s reaction, Luo Ge smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, and there''s one more thing we need to rify with you..."


    Luo Ge then exined the employment contract, the need to keep the workshop''s operations confidential, and the penalties for viting the terms to Luo Auntie.


    "We know your character, but we''ve written these terms in the contract, so we need to go over them with you." Luo Ge smiled again.


    "Don''t worry about me. You know what kind of person your auntie is. If anyone dares to do anything, just tell me and we''ll ask the Vige Chief to resolve it."


    Hearing Luo Auntie''s words, Luo Ge smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    "But... are you worried the womenfolk will gossip about you hiring me?" Suddenly remembering this, Luo Auntie frowned again.


    Her status was rather awkward ¨C few in the vige would ask her for help, fearing gossip that she was using connections.


    She didn''t care about that herself, since both she and her husband had established their reputation.


    Moreover, she held the title of Vige Chief''s wife, so even if anyone had ill thoughts, they wouldn''t dare voice them in front of them.


    Did that mean the Vige Chief''s family couldn''t earn a living? The Vige Chief was human too and needed to make ends meet.


    Luo Ge shook his head, ncing at Gu Jinchen beside him, then at Luo Auntie meaningfully. "Don''t you know our temperament?"


    Luo Auntie looked at Gu Jinchen and smiled.


    "You''re right." Second son wasn''t one to be trifled with.


    "As long as you don''t mind, it''ll be fine with us," Luo Ge said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Luo Auntie waved her hand dismissively.


    "What''s there to mind when earning silver? Shall we draw up the contract now?"


    "We''ve prepared one in advance. Take a look, and if it''s eptable, we can sign it," said Luo Ge, producing the pre-written contract.


    Luo Auntie gave it a quick look, then found the Vige Chief''s brush and ink to sign.


    "My writing''s not very good, so don''tugh at me," she said with a smile as she put down the brush.


    "Of course not."


    After settling the terms with Luo Auntie and signing the contract, the matter was concluded.


    When they were about to leave, the Vige Chief returned, so they left a copy of thend deed with him.


    "You seem cheerful?"


    Seeing his wife grinning happily at the contract, the Vige Chief smiled and asked.


    "Of course! From now on, I won''t be just eating for free at home."


    The Vige Chief was a good man, but histe mother had been a rather muddled woman.


    When she was alive, she never stopped looking down on Luo Auntie, often calling her a freeloader.


    Since she had a son who was the Vige Chief, she was very proud and thought Luo Auntie didn''t deserve him.


    "It''s been so many years, and you still haven''t let it go?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, the Vige Chief was taken aback before replying, "How can I let it go when she said those things to you so many times?"


    After that, Luo Auntie took the contract and returned to their room.


    The two of them were an umon couple who married for love in that era, rather than an arranged match.


    From the beginning, her mother-inw had disliked her and looked down on her.


    She felt that since her son was the Vige Chief, his wife should be from a better family.


    Someone from an affluent household or at least a daughter from a wealthy family, not someone like Luo Auntie, whose family had to rely on others to support a sick rtive.


    So ever since Luo Auntie married into the family, she had never received a kind look and was often scolded to tears.


    It wasn''t until a few years ago, when her mother-inw passed away, that she could finally breathe easy.


    But after enduring half a lifetime of insults, it wasn''t something she could easily let go of.


    "Sigh." Watching Luo Auntie''s retreating figure, the Vige Chief let out a sigh.


    ...........................


    "Luo Ge."


    Early the next morning, Luo Auntie came over.


    "Auntie, you''re here so early."


    Luo Ge had just gotten up, and Gu Jinchen had only just dropped off the two little ones at the school.


    "Not that early. I came with my silly husband."


    "So what are the procedures? Fill me in," Luo Auntie said as they approached the stall.


    "Two wen per egg. Take a careful look and see if there''s anything amiss."


    As they spoke, a few egg sellers arrived, so Luo Ge took Luo Auntie to greet them.


    Luo Ge collected the first batch, paid them, and handed the rest to Luo Auntie.


    After a few rounds, Luo Auntie got the hang of it.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    With Luo Auntie having adjusted, Luo Ge felt relieved.


    They were going ''egg collecting'' today, and weren''t expected to return until the afternoon.


    So he first prepared lunch for the two little ones, to be delivered to themter.


    "Brother Gu!"


    As Luo Ge finished cooking, he heard the voice of Li Shopkeeper from outside.


    "I heard your workshop is ready?"


    Previously, Li Shopkeeper had suggested a few times that they should increase production, so after the small workshop was set up, Gu Jinchen sent someone to inform Li Shopkeeper.


    It was unexpected that Li Shopkeeper woulde in person today.


    "Yes, just arranged it. We''ll start working tomorrow. Does Big Brother Li want to take a look?"


    "Sure."


    After taking a tour around the small workshop with Gu Jinchen, Li Shopkeeper nodded repeatedly.


    "You guys are making quick progress. It should bepleted before the new year, right?"


    Seeing the outline of the mansion taking shape, he couldn''t help but remark with a hint of longing in his eyes.


    Looking at this grand mansion, his expression grew wistful.


    These young folks nowadays are so capable, able to arrange for arge mansion so quickly. He couldn''t ck off either.


    "Yes, we expect it to bepleted before the new year. What brings you here in person today? Could it be that you''ve made progress on the matter of inquiring about the manor we asked about earlier?"


    Seeing Li Shopkeeper today, Gu Jinchen was quite surprised, then recalled this matter.


    Early this month when Li Shopkeeper delivered their share of the profits, they had asked him to help inquire about it.


    The earnings from the Fuxin Shop were truly substantial. In just the first month of trial operation, while many other shops had yet to fully promote it, the share that ended up in Luo Ge''s hands exceeded ten thousand taels.


    Acquiring a manor could be arranged.


    At this moment, Luo Ge also came over with the food boxes prepared.


    "Yes, Brother Gu, you really are quick to react. I came to you today to talk about the manor."


    "After you mentioned it to me before, I asked a friend to help inquire about it for you.


    He only brought news yesterday - there are two quite suitable hillside manors of the kind you want.


    Would you like to go take a look? If so, I''ll let him know when I go back."


    Hearing Li Shopkeeper''s words, Gu Jinchen turned to look at Luo Ge.


    "Can we go take a look today?" Luo Ge asked upon hearing this.


    "It should be possible. The two manors are both in Yiyang Town, not far away," Li Shopkeeper considered and nodded.


    "Alright then, we''ll trouble Big Brother Li to bring us to meet your friend."


    With the Fuxin Shop so busy now, Li Shopkeeper definitely wouldn''t have much time.


    Having his friend take them to view the manors first would work.


    "Okay."


    After making arrangements with Li Shopkeeper, leaving the storeroom key and enough silver for the estimated egg collection with Luo Auntie, they set off.


    They stopped at the vige entrance to pick up the two little ones from the school.


    "Little Uncle, Little Auntie, why are you here?"


    Hearing from the teacher that their little uncle and little auntie were looking for them, the two little ones were quite surprised.


    "Today, Little Auntie and I have to go out for a bit. It might bete when we return, so would you two be okay staying with Teacher Xu until noon?"


    They had just exined the situation to Elder Mr. Xu.


    Hearing this, Yun Mu turned to look at his own teacher and nodded.


    Knowing that his little uncle and auntie were going out for some important matter, the sensible little one didn''t ask too many questions.


    "Okay, Auntie, be careful when you''re out."


    He just gave a mature, slightly worried reminder.


    Yun Yi patted therge hand his little uncle had ced on his head and said, "Little Uncle, you have to take good care of Little Auntie."


    "Heh."


    Hearing the words of the two little ones, the young couple and Elder Mr. Xu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Alright," Gu Jinchen responded seriously, then turned to Elder Mr. Xu.


    "We''ll have to trouble you today."


    Hearing this, Elder Mr. Xu waved his hand dismissively, "There''s not much going on here usually. With Yun Mu and Yun Yi around, it''ll be livelier."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Yichen, standing next to him, frowned slightly. Why did he always feel like his grandfather was ignoring him?


    Didn''t Grandpa always say he was a lively little fellow? How could it not be lively with him around?


    Though he thought this, the obedient little one remained silent, only his gaze involuntarily falling on Luo Ge.


    He had heard Yun Mu and the others mention Little Auntie many times before, but had yet to formally meet her. As for Gu Jinchen, he had seen him quite a few times when he came to the school.


    So he was still a bit curious about Luo Ge.


    However, Little Auntie really was as beautiful and gentle as Yun Mu and the others had described.


    Luo Ge also noticed the little one''s gaze, turned his head towards him with a smile, and reached out to poke his chubby little cheek.


    "You must be Yichen, right?"


    He had seen this little one once before when they came to tuition at the school, but hadn''t paid much attention then.


    Now he realized the boy was an adorably chubby little dumpling.


    "Yes, hello Little Auntie," Xu Yichen responded shyly with a slightly reddened face upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, calling her Little Auntie just like Yun Mu and Yun Yi.


    "Good boy," Luo Ge chuckled, taking out some pear candies from her pocket and putting them in the little one''s hand.


    She also divided some for Yun Mu and Yun Yi, not ying favorites as they were all obedient and sensible little ones.


    "Alright, we''ll be going now. Yun Mu and Yun Yi, remember to listen to your teacher, understood?"


    "Yes, we know."


    With Elder Mr. Xu around, they could rest assured. After bidding farewell to Elder Mr. Xu, they departed.


    Watching the carriage disappear into the distance, Xu Yichen took Yun Mu and Yun Yi by the hand and headed back into the school.


    "Grandpa, can Yun Mu and Yun Yi sleep in my room today? My bed is big enough!"


    Xu Yichen was the same age as Yun Mu and the others, but a few months younger.


    Being of simr ages, these few little ones got along quite well when ying together.


    Xu Yichen was the only child of this generation in the Xu family, and had never experienced having siblings.


    Now that Elder Mr. Xu had epted a few students around his age as disciples, giving him three ''older brothers'', he was naturally very happy about it.


    Even if he was the youngest, he was still delighted to be the ''younger brother''.


    "If they''re willing, I don''t mind," Elder Mr. Xu said.


    There were still two vacant guest rooms in the back courtyard, so there was nock of space for rest.


    "Yun Mu, Yun Yi!" Hearing this, Xu Yichen shook his ''older brothers'''' arms.


    The two of them nodded in resignation.


    "Me too," Tie Dan chimed in btedly upon hearing this.


    "Sure," the three little ones naturally had no objections.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    ......After that, Li Shopkeeper led them to a dental agency on North Street of Yiyang Town.


    "This is the ce. My friend runs a dental business here and is familiar with this area."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded, and Luo Ge nced at the name of the agency.


    ''Yiyang agency,'' it seemed to be an official agency.


    "Old Liu, are you here?" Li Shopkeeper called out as they entered, announcing their arrival before seeing anyone.


    "Coming,ing."


    Hearing Li Shopkeeper''s voice, a middle-aged man around his age emerged from the back of the agency.


    He was still fastening his belt, clearly having just finished using the restroom (don''t overthink it).


    "What''s the matter, shouting like you''re calling a soul back," he responded without even looking up, suggesting a close familiarity with Li Shopkeeper.


    "Ahem, ahem, could you show some decorum in front of guests?" Li Shopkeeper felt embarrassed and cleared his throat, ncing at Luo Ge and the others.


    Hearing this, the other man looked up in puzzlement, only then noticing Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge.


    His demeanor changed instantly, like a magic trick, adopting a professional manner with a trademark smile.


    "Why didn''t you let me know you were bringing clients? Heheh, wee, what can I interest you in? I have fine estates,nd, horses, cattle, you name it."


    After chiding Li Shopkeeper, he immediately switched to a friendly sales pitch.


    "If you''re looking to purchase people, I have those too. Just let me know if you prefer live contracts or dead contracts."


    "Live contracts are cheaper, dead contracts more expensive, but you can rest assured that anyone from me will be quick and obedient."


    Before Li Shopkeeper could say anything, Old Liu had alreadyunched into his habitual sales patter.


    "......" Ahem, a true professional salesman.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Li Shopkeeper gave him a kick: "Stop rattling off your usual spiel. Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye out for news about that estate yesterday? I''ve brought people to take a look."


    Hearing this, Old Liu finally understood.


    "Ah, yes, we''ve just be avable. Would it be too much trouble for you to show us around?" Luo Ge smiled and spoke gently.


    Gu Jinchen stood silently beside her.


    "Of course, of course, I''ll take you there right away."


    Selling an estate, now that''s a big deal!


    For such an important transaction, Old Liu was naturally enthusiastic, and went to fetch some key rings.


    Seeing him leave, Li Shopkeeper smiled apologetically at Luo Ge and the others.


    "He''s just like that, but his resources are abundant and he''s trustworthy. You can feel at ease."


    "Yes, we understand. Anyone introduced by Li Dage is someone we can trust," Luo Ge replied, prompting a nod and smile from Li Shopkeeper.


    "Old Li, are youing too?" Old Liu had returned with the keys and asked Li Shopkeeper.


    Li Shopkeeper looked at Luo Ge and the others.


    "No need, the Fuxin Shop must be busy right now. Li Dage, you should go back and mind the store. We''ll go with Brother Liu."


    Sensing Li Shopkeeper''s hesitation, Luo Ge smiled and defused the situation.


    The Fuxin Shop had indeed been very busytely, and they didn''t want to impose on Li Shopkeeper further.


    Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper nodded after a moment''s thought: "Very well."


    "This is my brother Gu Jinchen and my sister Luo Ge. Old Liu, take good care of them," he reminded Old Liu with a pat on the shoulder before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, judging by your demeanor, it''s not like I can kidnap them and sell them off. I work for the officials, you know," Old Liu joked in response.


    Seeing that Luo Ge and the others had brought a carriage, Old Liu decided to ride with them instead of making separate arrangements.


    "I''ll sit up front if you don''t mind. I''ve been to the estate before, so I can give directions," he suggested before they boarded.


    "Sure."


    Gu Jinchen drove the carriage, with Old Liu giving directions from the front, and Luo Ge sitting in the carriage behind.


    "The two estates aren''t far from town. One is a bitrger, around 200 mu in total area, while the other is around 100 mu. Which one would you like to see first?"


    "Let''s start with therger one," Gu Jinchen said.


    Judging from the produce in Luo Ge''s space, they would need to find a sizable mountain area.


    Luo Ge had the same thought.


    "Alright, then we''ll head east from the town gates. The smaller estate is to the west."


    Although both estates were about the same distance from town, they were in opposite directions.


    Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge exchanged a knowing look, as going east from the town gates would take them in the direction of their vige, but neither said anything.


    ......Just as Old Liu had said, the estate was indeed not far away, only about ten li from their vige.


    It was a secluded mountain estate, surrounded by mountains and divided by a river. Their vige was the closest one nearby.


    However, the estate seemed to have been abandoned for some time and looked rather deste.


    From the gate at the foot of the mountain, there were only some houses halfway up the slope, but they were all covered in thick cobwebs, and the wood had started to rot. If they wanted to use the buildings, they would need to spend time renovating them.


    "This estate has been vacant for a while. The previous owner got into some trouble and it was confiscated. It only recently became avable for sale."


    "It''s being put up for sale by the officials, so you can rest assured about that."


    "As for the current condition of the estate, well, you can see it for yourselves."


    "The mountain isn''t too high, and the soil is fertile, good for growing crops. It''s just that these houses are quite dpidated, so if you want to use them, you''ll need to renovate them first."


    Old Liu exined the situation of the estate to them.


    Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen nodded in understanding, then turned to look at each other.


    Thend was indeed quite good. The mountain wasn''t too high, and it was situated next to the main river of Yiyang Town, which was convenient.


    They felt it could work.


    "How much silver would this estate cost?" Gu Jinchen inquired.


    "This estate covers an entire mountain, with a total area of 212 mu. It''s not a small plot, and thend quality is decent."


    "You should already know the currentnd prices. Fornd like this, it''s at least 9 taels of silver per mu."


    "Just calcting thend alone, it would be around 2,000 taels."


    "With the houses included, the totales to 2,300 taels, and you can take it all."


    "This price is the cheapest you''ll find for an estate of this caliber. The downside is that the estate has been abandoned and nothing is currently being cultivated."


    "If you were to purchase it now, you''d be getting a real bargain." Old Liu concluded with a grin.


    Indeed, if the estate were in normal condition, with crops growing and the houses intact, the price would be much higher.


    At the very least, it wouldn''t start with a three.


    Although the houses were damaged, there were quite a few of them, upying around 20 mu, enough to form a small vige.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded, and the young couple exchanged a nce.


    "Let''s go and take a look at another farmhouse."


    The price was within an eptable range of their budget, and the size was sufficient. They quite liked the ce despite itsck of any crops nted, but the dpidated condition of the house was a problem.


    If they were to fix it up, it would require a considerable amount of expenditure and time.


    It would be better to look around andpare some more options.


    "Okay."


    Old Liu had a general understanding of the young couple''s thoughts, and without furtherment, Luo Ge led the way to show them the directions.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Another manor, although simr to this one, was not far from the town either.


    But in terms of distance from the Gu family, it was quite far.


    "This is the ce. Currently, this manor is also vacant. This manor was originally managed by an elderly couple, but this year their son moved to the Capital to start a business."


    "The elderly couple then followed him, as their child needed silver taels to do business, so the elderly couple sold the manor to supplement some funds."


    Nowadays, the situation with most agencies is that the main family has already sold their possessions to the agency, and the agency then sells them to other customers.


    It is rare, unlike modern times, where they act as intermediaries and earn profits as middlemen.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge nodded.


    The situation of this manor was much better than the other one, as it was adjacent to the vige and also near a river.


    Thend was not inferior to the other manor, and in fact, due to being tended to, it was even better.


    Previously, this manor was specifically used for growing crops, and it had not been vacant for long, as the grass in some fields looked like it had been recently cleared.


    The original owners clearly intended to grow crops, but circumstances at home changed, so they didn''t nt anything.


    However, there were not as many residential buildings here as there were at the other manor. Most of the buildings here were used as storage for grains, with only one courtyard for living quarters.


    But the remaining houses were well-maintained, so moving in with just a few belongings would be possible.


    Needless to say, Luo Ge truly liked this manor.


    "How big is this manor?"


    "It''s 175 mu (about 28 acres), a bit smaller than the previous one, but the good aspects are here." Old Liu replied with a smile.


    "The original price of the manor was 2000 taels, but since you are Old Li''s brothers, and I grew up with Old Li like brothers wearing the same pants, you are my brothers too. If you like it, Old Liu can sell it to you for 1900 taels."


    Seeing that Luo Ge and the others were straightforward people, and also introduced by Li Shopkeeper, Old Liu was being honest.


    For a 175 mu manor, just thend price would be around 1600 taels, so selling it for 1900 taels was not expensive and was a fair price.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen were momentarily stunned, then smiled.


    "Then we thank Brother Liu."


    They knew very well that this was a fair price, and since the seller was offering them a good deal, they naturally did not y coy.


    Compared to the two manors, they felt this one was more suitable.


    Thend and houses were without issue, and they could use it once they bought it, which was very convenient.


    "Don''t mention it,e find Old Liu again if you need anything else in the future."


    Just looking at the demeanor of this young couple, he could tell they were capable, and making a capable acquaintance would open more opportunities for him too.


    "Of course, definitely. Does Brother Liu have time today? We brought some silver with us when we went out, so if you have time, we''d like to settle this matter soon."


    When they were nning to buy the manor earlier, they had already prepared the silver notes.


    This meant they wanted to pay andplete the transfer now?


    Old Liu was taken aback, clearly surprised, as this was no small sum of money, and ordinary people would need at least two days to gather the silver.


    He thought he would have to wait a few days, but he didn''t expect this young couple to be so straightforward.


    "I have time, I have time." He quickly responded after regaining hisposure, and then took Luo Ge and the others to the magistrate''s office to handle the paperwork, as if afraid they would change their minds if he dyed.


    ...Before long, a fresh manor deed was handed to Luo Ge.


    After discussing, the young couple decided to name it ''Yi Chu Little Vige'', with the meaning of replicating their small farming vige.


    And Old Liu had a few hot silver notes in his hands, his mouth almost splitting into a grin, but he had to hold back from embarrassing himself in front of the customers.


    "By the way, since the manor is vacant now, do you need someone to tend to it? If needed, Old Liu can take you to the agency to take a look."


    A qualified good salesperson always remembers the customers'' needs and makes targeted suggestions.


    Needless to say, Luo Ge and the others didck manpower at the moment, and the timing was perfect.


    "Sure."


    "Okay, follow me."


    Old Liu walked briskly ahead, feeling delighted about this deal, doing this out of gratitude for Li Shopkeeper''s introduction.


    He decided to bring a jar of wine to Old Li in the evening for a couple of drinks.


    Li Shopkeeper: ...Thanks, I guess?


    .................


    The ce for selling servants was in the alley behind the agency. This entire alley was the territory of the agencies.


    Apart from Old Liu''s Yiyang agency, other agencies also did business here.


    Not many people came to this alley, but that did not dampen the enthusiasm of the agencies'' stall owners.


    "Young sir, want to buy some girls? I have a few good-looking ones, perfect to be kept as maids."


    "You could also take them as your wives, the girls here are well-trained and can doundry, cook, and take care of children - they can do it all."


    As soon as Gu Jinchen entered the alley, he was osted by a middle-aged woman who grabbed his arm while grinning like a flower.


    She seemed to habitually grasp and assess the muscles on his arm, even after Gu Jinchen brushed her hand away while keeping a smile on her face.


    "Ahem."


    The middle-aged woman''s subtle action of assessing the muscles went unnoticed by Luo Ge, who was observing the alley behind them.


    But upon hearing these familiar words, she was slightly taken aback.


    And Gu Jinchen''s face was almost as dark as ink.


    "Madam Hua, trying to steal customers right in front of me? That''s not very proper, is it?" Old Liu, who was following behind Luo Ge, clearly did not expect this situation either. Seeing Gu Jinchen''s expression, his body stiffened before he frowned and scolded loudly.


    Hearing Old Liu''s voice, the woman called Madam Hua finally turned her head.


    Then her face froze, as she had just realized that this handsome young man was with Old Liu.


    "Oh my, it''s a misunderstanding, Brother Liu. I didn''t notice you at first."


    She quickly stepped back a few paces.


    ncing at Gu Jinchen, who was guarding Luo Ge, she felt even more embarrassed.


    It was clearly a young married couple.


    "Ahem, my apologies, young sir. Madam Hua was shortsighted. Please don''t take offense, young madam."


    Luo Ge shook her head: "It''s fine."


    Just a coincidental ovep of dialogue, causing a bit of awkwardness.


    Gu Jinchen heard this and looked down at her. He had been taken advantage of, yet his wife said it was fine?


    Seemingly sensing his gaze, Luo Ge looked up at him, then quietly moved closer, as if trying to appease him.


    But indeed, it softened someone''s expression a little.


    "Hmph, be more careful next time. I''m rtively easy to talk to, but you may not be so lucky with someone else next time."


    After saying that, Old Liu spoke another sentence to the flowerdy.


    "Ah yes, I''ll remember that."


    Upon hearing this, the flowerdy hurriedly responded with a smile, seeming to be quite intimidated by Old Liu.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    At the entrance of the alley, people inside had a rough idea of the situation, so afterwards no one approached foolishly.


    After walking past seven or eight stalls, Old Liu finally led them into a residence.


    As she stepped through the door, Luo Ge looked back at those servants locked in cages like animals, waiting to be bought by someone.


    She instinctively tightened her grip on Gu Jinchen''s hand. If she had not met him back then, she might have been one of them now.


    At this thought, she felt a sense of fear, but also gratitude for her luck.


    Noticing her expression, Gu Jinchen seemed to understand what she was thinking and held her hand tighter.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Yes, what that person said earlier seemed simr to my situation back then."


    Luo Ge came back to her senses and smiled at him, nodding. Thinking of the flowerdy''s words earlier, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Not simr," Gu Jinchen unexpectedly replied.


    "Huh?"


    "I only like what you say."


    Back then, the same words from her made him choose her without hesitation.


    But now, he waspletely indifferent.


    Because he had her.


    She was enough for him.


    "Haha, alright."


    This man always liked to say romantic things with a serious face.


    "Brother Gu, youngdy, why did you stop here?"


    At the entrance of the residence, there was a side door. Old Liu went through the side door and waited for a while without seeing the two follow, so he hurried back out.


    "We''reing now."


    After entering the residence and following Old Liu''s winding path, they finally arrived at a courtyard.


    "This is the ce."


    "Old Gu, are the people ready?" As he led Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen inside, he called out.


    "Ready, ready."


    There were more than sixty people in the courtyard, standing in rows on two sides.


    The men and women were standing separately.


    "These are the lifetime contracts, and those are the temporary contracts. You can take a look. If you''re not satisfied, there are more optionster."


    Seeing Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen examining these people, Old Liu exined further.


    "Stay obedient," he then shouted at those people.


    Although the Yiyang agency was an official agency, the people they had were still quite mixed.


    Some were sold by their families formitting crimes, some due to poverty, some were exiled, all kinds of people.


    Some troublemakers were difficult to discipline, so they had to be suppressed.


    Luo Ge examined the two groups of people carefully, her brows slightly furrowed.


    It was sometimes difficult to distinguish good from evil, because the more negative energy she perceived, the more it would directly affect her own mood.


    She could sense that many of these people were unwilling, trying to hide it, but unable to conceal their unwillingness.


    Some even harbored resentment towards their situation here and might even harbor hatred towards the buyers like them.


    She could understand this, but she would not ept it.


    No one wanted to buy an enemy and invite trouble for themselves.


    Those with deep greed and desires, or strong ambitions, were directly excluded.


    In the end, only three or four people made her feelfortable.


    One was a middle-aged man with a limp, struggling to stand in the corner, the middle-aged woman beside him, and the young boy beside them.


    The other was an elderly person curled up in the corner.


    Coincidentally, these few people had all signed lifetime contracts.


    "Can we call those few out to take a closer look?" After examining them, she turned to ask Old Liu.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s selection, the ones she pointed out were visibly surprised for a moment, instinctively looking up at her.


    Gu Jinchen also looked at the few people she had chosen.


    "Of course, you fewe out."


    At Old Liu''s words, those people stepped out. The young boy looked a bit timid as he looked at Old Liu and the others.


    However, the middle-aged man, the middle-aged woman, and the elderly person remainedposed.


    They all seemed steady and calm. Seeing this, Luo Ge tilted her head and looked at Gu Jinchen.


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    "As you wish." After carefully examining those people, Gu Jinchen nodded and smiled at her.


    "Then let''s take them."


    "Alright."


    Seeing the young couple had made their decision, Old Liu also came over and looked at the elderly person and the man with a limp.


    "Brother Gu, youngdy, are you sure you want to choose these two?"


    He had to admit, Luo Ge was truly good at picking. These few were the ones that had been difficult to sell and hadn''t been sold at all.


    The woman and child were fine, quite a few people had inquired about them, so they were easy to sell.


    But the man''s leg was disabled, which made him unfit. And these few were a family, they insisted on being sold together, otherwise they would protest, which was very troublesome.


    So, no one had been willing to take them.


    As for the elderly one, it was even more straightforward - he was old and couldn''t do any work, so no one had inquired about him.


    They were nning to get rid of them.


    Since Old Liu had acknowledged Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge as friends, he naturally couldn''t cheat them, so he gave them a reminder.


    The elderly person and the man were visibly tense upon being pointed out.


    The elderly person sighed lightly, as if he had already resigned himself.


    The man turned to look at his wife and child, then at his own leg, and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    To be honest, when Luo Ge had selected their entire family, he was overjoyed.


    Finally, there was an opportunity for the family to leave this ce together. How could he not be happy?


    But now... well, it was better for his wife and child to leave first without him, instead of suffering together here.


    As if guessing his thoughts, the middle-aged woman quickly grabbed his arm and shook her head at him.


    "Yes, we''re sure."


    Just as the man was about to speak up, he suddenly heard Luo Ge''s firm and decisive reply.


    This made the couple look up in surprise.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Old Liu turned to look at Gu Jinchen.


    Gu Jinchen smiled at him: "Follow my wife''s wishes. I''m troubling you again, Brother Liu."


    "...No trouble, no trouble."


    Old Liu waved his hand. Since the young couple had considered it carefully, he naturally had nothing more to say.


    He then retrieved the contracts of these few people and calcted the cost.


    Lifetime contracts were more expensive than temporary contracts, because temporary contracts had a time limit, while lifetime contracts were until death.


    But considering the elderly person''s situation and the man''s disabled leg, their prices were not high.


    The elderly person cost 4 taels of silver, the man 5 taels, and the woman and young boy were 12 taels each.


    "A total of 33 taels of silver. If you need anything else, remember to find me."


    In the end, Old Liu couldn''t help but promote himself again, making Luo Ge and the othersugh.


    "Okay."


    With one hand exchanging the money and the other exchanging the contracts, these few people officially became the lifetime servants of the Gu family.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "This will be your new main household from now on. Be smart and nimble; if you don''t perform well, you''ll be sent back, and you won''t enjoy that."


    "Yes." Hearing Old Liu''s words, the few of them promptly responded.


    In such situations, a scolding was necessary to prevent any divided loyalty.


    Then, each of them greeted Luo Ge and the others and acknowledged their new masters.


    The middle-aged man was named Ning Xing, his wife was called Qiu Niang, and the young boy was called Ning Ze Han, a rather pleasant name.


    It was said that he used to serve as a book attendant for the young master of the former household, and his name was given by that household.


    Later, when the former household ran into trouble and had their assets confiscated, they were sent here.


    Back then, Ning Xing was a guard enforcer at thepound, but after an ident that injured his leg, he was demoted to a gate guard.


    He had his leg examined, but the doctor said it couldn''t be fully cured. Aside from a limp, it didn''t hinder him much.


    However, it would ache terribly when the weather changed, and recently, the weather had just turned cooler.


    Qiu Niang had also served the formerdy of the household.


    The old man''s surname was Song, and he was called Song Yi, apparently named casually based on his birth order, suggesting he came from a prominent family.


    But now, he was the only one left, a lonely soul. People used to call him Uncle Song.


    Uncle Song had also suffered due to the former household''s troubles and was sent here.


    Since they had all signed life contracts, they couldn''t escape.


    ...To avoid drawing too much attention to their purchase of the manor and people, they first arranged for them to stay at the manor, which also happened to be short-staffed.


    Ning Xing and Uncle Song could both drive, so on the way back, they drove the carriages while Gu Jinchen sat by the carriage door, asionally giving directions.


    Qiu Niang and Ze Han rode in the carriage with Luo Ge and the others, and they seemed rather awkward and tense, likely their first time sharing a carriage with their masters.


    "Gurgle." Just as Luo Ge was about to speak, the sound of a rumbling stomach broke the silence.


    Ze Han''s face instantly turned red as he clutched his belly, unsure of what to do. Qiu Niang also grew tense, looking at Luo Ge as if wanting to exin something.


    Luo Ge was momentarily taken aback, then realized they had forgotten to provide food for the neers. But now that they were nearly at the manor, there was nowhere to get provisions.


    "Madam, he didn''t mean to...he..."


    "Wait a moment." Qiu Niang''s words were cut off.


    After a moment''s thought, Luo Ge quickly took out some snacks she usually had from the food box in the carriage and shared a portion with the two of them.


    "Have some to tide you over for now." There was little left in the carriage besides some dried fruit and nuts.


    Seeing the food Luo Ge offered, Qiu Niang hesitated, seemingly reluctant to ept, but her son''s hungry expression moved her.


    "Take it. There''s nothing else left in the carriage. I''ll have some food prepared for you when we get back."


    "We brought you here to help with chores. We can''t have you starving."


    Seeing her reaction, Luo Ge simply pushed the food into her hands with an amused tone.


    "You should have some too." She then passed some out to Uncle Song and the others outside.


    She and Gu Jinchen had already eaten, so it wasn''t an issue.


    Uncle Song and the others overheard the conversation in the carriage, so they didn''t refuse either.


    "Thank you, Madam."


    "Go ahead and eat."


    Hearing Uncle Song''s words, Luo Ge smiled and turned to see Qiu Niang and the others still hesitating to eat, so she urged them again.


    "Thank you, Madam." At this, Qiu Niang finally took a bite, her eyes reddening slightly.


    "Thank you... thank you," Ze Han also said softly in his childish voice.


    Hearing his youthful tone, Luo Ge smiled. He was only eight or nine years old, still just a child to them.


    "No need to thank me. You don''t have to be so tense. My husband and I are just ordinary farmers. We''re not so particr."


    "As long as you''re loyal, diligent in your work, and have no ulterior motives, we won''t mistreat you."


    Luo Ge''s voice was always gentle and soft, but everyone present clearly detected the warning undertone.


    "This servant understands, Madam."


    "Mmm."


    As they spoke, they arrived at the manor gates.


    Gu Jinchen helped Luo Ge down from the carriage, and they led everyone into the manorpound.


    After briefly assigning their respective duties, he showed them to their living quarters.


    "There are plenty of rooms here. You can choose for yourselves. Later, we''ll bring you some provisions to use as your daily rations."


    "From now on, you''ll jointly manage this manor."


    The previous owners hadn''t taken the beds, bedding, and other household items from the manor, saving them some trouble.


    Now, they simply needed to arrange their amodations.


    "This servant understands."


    "For now, there''s not much to manage in the manorpound. The main task is to keep watch and maintain security."


    "There''s also the eastern field that needs to be tilled. We''ll show you how to prepare itter."


    They nned to nt an orchard on the eastern side, and after a few days, they would bring saplings, but first, they needed to dig holes for the trees.


    "Understood."


    After they settled in, Luo Ge took them to the eastern side of the manor. Gu Jinchen dug a few holes to demonstrate.


    "Dig one every one and a half meters, about this deep. We''ll deliver the saplings and fertilizer in a couple of days."


    Then, Luo Ge led them to the edge of the storage area and pointed to therge shed.


    "Does anyone know how to build fences?" she asked, looking at the open space outside the shed.


    "I do," Uncle Song and Ning Xing both responded.


    Luo Ge nodded. "We''ll need to fence off this area, about this high," she gestured with her hand. "You can use the bamboo at the manor entrance. It''s ready material."


    "Mmm... remember to pick up any scraps after cutting." They couldn''t cut too much of the bamboo used for fencing.


    "Understood," Ning Xing nodded.


    "That''s basically all that needs to be done for now. Take some time to familiarize yourselves with the surroundings."


    After the instructions, Luo Ge and the others went to a nearby vige to exchange for some provisions, which they gave to Qiu Niang.


    "We''ll be back in about three days. If you need anything, you can find us at the Gu Family Vige on the east side of town, where my husband Gu Jinchen is building a new residence."


    "Understood."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Qiu Niang nodded carefully.


    With all arrangements made, Luo Ge and the others didn''t linger further. They boarded the carriage and set off for the provincial capital.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    "Husband, when did you rent this warehouse?"


    Seeing Gu Jinchen leading her into the provincial capital, heading straight for this alley, taking out a key and saying they could just put the eggs in here, she was truly a bit confused.


    She hadn''t seen him go out much, so when did he rent a warehouse?


    She had nned to find a secluded ce along the way to transfer them onto the carriage, just to put on a show for the vigers without revealing too much.


    "Ahem, it''s not rented," Gu Jinchen cleared his throat and scratched his head.


    "You bought it?"


    Gu Jinchen nodded silently.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge turned to look at the courtyard, no small space, at least seven or eight hundred square meters, and being located in the provincial capital, it certainly wasn''t cheap.


    Luo Ge: "......"


    Without a word, she took out the eggs she had prepared from her space and ced them in the warehouse, putting some in the carriage as well, silently waiting for Gu Jinchen''s exnation.


    "Ahem, it''s not just this property..." Seeing her reaction, Gu Jinchen cleared his throat again and slowly spoke.


    "???"


    "There are also a few restaurants. You mentioned before that you wanted to start a restaurant business."


    "All in the provincial capital?"


    "There are some in the provincial capital, and some in the town..."


    Seeing his uneasy and soft-spoken manner, Luo Ge couldn''t sit still anymore.


    She leaned in close to him, a look of confusion on her face.


    "Hmm... are these businesses run by your former friends?"


    She remembered that the money he had initially given her included a portion from the profits he earned doing business with his brothers during his time away.


    Gu Jinchen nodded silently: "His business is doing quite well, and should be on par with Fuxin by now."


    As he spoke, he took out a bundle of silver notes from his pocket, allrge one-thousand-tael bills (I looked it up, and it seems there were such high-denomination bills, so let''s go with that, convenient to carry).


    Luo Ge gave it a rough nce, and there were probably a few dozen bills.


    "Wife, you manage these."


    "........." Silence once again.


    That friend had been doing business for two or three years now, and when Gu Jinchen returned, he didn''t have much sess yet, with only a few hundred taels as Gu Jinchen''s share of the profits.


    But now, it had multiplied many times over.


    It was only recently that he received the silver notes and letter sent by that friend that he became aware of this.


    He and that brother had shared a life-saving bond, having saved each other''s lives before.


    Back then, due to an injury, that friend had left the military to start a business, and aside from sending some money back home, Gu Jinchen had invested the rest with him.


    At the time, he didn''t expect it to yield such a great return.


    Luo Ge: "......"


    Suddenly, she didn''t feel like putting in effort anymore and just wanted to be a cker.


    No, that wouldn''t do. Although the dividends they could receive now were substantial, the main business still belonged to others.


    They were just benefiting from someone else''s hard work.


    Relying on others is not as good as relying on oneself, they still needed to work hard and be diligent.


    The momentaryx attitude immediately solidified once again.


    "It was only a few days ago when he sent word that I learned about this. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I bought them in advance to surprise you," Gu Jinchen exined when he saw Luo Ge remain silent for a long time, thinking she might be angry.


    He had thought Luo Ge would be thrilled to know, but her reaction was unexpected.


    "Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry, I''m so happy I can hardly contain it! When you have time, shall we go take a look at the restaurants?"


    Seeing his expression, Luo Ge smiled and hooked her arms around his neck, her eyes full of anticipation.


    They could practically be considered minor tycoons now, what reason did she have to be angry?


    "Okay."


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen let out a relieved breath and tapped her nose, handing her the notes before pulling her into an embrace.


    Watching her nestle in his arms and count the notes, a deep smile filled his eyes.


    "Wife, are you happy now?" After watching her for a while, he suddenly asked.


    Luo Ge nodded: "Mm-hmm! This is the first time I''ve experienced the joy of counting notes, of course I''m happy!"


    She was practically grinning from ear to ear!


    "Ahem, so no special expression of gratitude?" A certain someone cleared his throat again, pursing his lips with a hint of suggestion.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge tilted her head back and nted a yful kiss on his thin lips.


    "Not quite enough."


    "Hm? Mmm..."


    Feeling that his wife intended to leave it at just a peck, a certain someone suddenly muttered a few words, then deepened the kiss.


    Only when she hadpletely melted in his arms did he finally let her go, looking thoroughly satisfied.


    Drawing an aggrieved re from his wife.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Jinchen took a deep breath and covered her eyes, his voice husky.


    "Don''t look at me like that. The doctor said it''s possible now, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself and harm you and the child."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge''s already flushed face turnedpletely red, all the way down to her neck. She shifted ufortably in his embrace.


    Then she heard the sound of his throat moving, and immediately stilled, not daring to move her neck anymore.


    It was quiet for a long time before Gu Jinchen finally put her down.


    "The carriage is ready, shall we head back now?"


    During this period, they had been busy with the salted eggs and preserved duck eggs, frequently handling the egg products from the space.


    In doing so, they discovered a unique property of the egg products from the space - they seemed to be more durable than regr eggs from the outside.


    It wasmon for regr eggs to break during transportation, but those from the space had an extremely low chance of breaking.


    Yet when cracked open, there didn''t seem to be much difference.


    Perhaps this was just a small quirk of the space''s products?


    After all, unusual things from the space were nothing new, the space''s products being unusual was the norm.


    "Okay."


    She had taken out quite a lot, requiring five carriage trips, and it took several trips before they were done, with the moon high in the sky by the final trip.


    "Next time, we won''t go this far, we can just transfer them halfway."


    "One of these days, we''ll find time to bring out some chicken chicks and grown chickens from the space and send them to the vige. It''ll be more convenient once the farm in the vige is set up."


    "Mm-hmm, okay."


    After a busy day, Luo Ge was starting to nod off.


    Listening to her murmured words, Gu Jinchen responded seriously.


    By the time they returned to the room, she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    After tucking her in, Gu Jinchen stepped out to find Dababao and Erhabao standing at the door, looking at him expectantly.


    "Uncle, Auntie has fallen asleep?" Their voices were low, not wanting to disturb Luo Ge.


    "Mm-hmm," Gu Jinchen responded, reaching out to ruffle their hair.


    "Have you two eaten? Are you hungry?"


    When they had returned earlier, the two little ones hadn''te back from the study hall yet, so Luo Ge had simply prepared some food and left it in the kitchen before going out again.


    "Mm-hmm, we''ve eaten."


    "We obediently ate what was left in the kitchen."


    Hearing his words, the two little kids obediently nodded.


    "Hmm, then let me draw some water for you, wash up and go back to sleep."


    "Okay, Uncle, have you and Auntie Luo Ge eaten?"


    They were all aware of Luo Ge''s condition, during this period she was prone to hunger, so they had to keep some snacks on hand. After dinner, she still needed to eat something before going to bed at night.


    Otherwise, she would easily get hungry in the middle of the night.


    "I''ll make some porridge and keep it warm, so she can eat it when she wakes up. You don''t need to worry."


    "Okay." Hearing this, the two little kids were reassured. After Gu Jinchen drew water for them and they washed up, they obediently went back to rest.


    "Uncle, Auntie Luo Ge is pregnant, so you two shouldn''t overwork yourselves next time."


    Before going to sleep, the two little kids didn''t forget to remind them, their hearts also thinking about it.


    The older and younger babies will grow up soon, so just wait a little longer.


    Listening to the two little kids sounding like little adults, Gu Jinchen was amused and his heart warmed.


    "Okay, Uncle will remember."


    When he was as little as them back then, he probably only ate and yed, and was quite naughty...

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    During this time, under Luo Ge''s hands-on guidance, Gu Jinchen''s cooking skills have greatly improved.


    Although hecked natural culinary talent, he made up for it with his strong execution ability.


    Following Luo Ge''s teachings precisely, strictly controlling the measurements and cooking times, he could manage it.


    Now he could cook meals on his own, though still far from Luo Ge''s level, but on par with ordinary home cooking.


    It must be said that the men in this household understood Luo Ge, the only woman, quite well. Gu Jinchen had just warmed up the porridge when Luo Ge woke up.


    "Where are Older Baby and Second Baby? Did they rest? Did they eat?"


    Seeing that Gu Jinchen''s first question was about the two little ones.


    Ah, the young ones care about the older ones, the older ones care about the younger ones, leaving him the poor, pitiful one with no one to care for or love.


    Thinking this, Gu Jinchen smiled wryly, "Don''t worry, I didn''t let them go hungry. I just warmed up the porridge, and the water is ready."


    "You eat first, then freshen up and rest."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge was reassured and obediently ate a little before leaving the rest to him.


    When she fell asleep again, she nestled in his embrace,pletely dependent, with Gu Jinchen wearing a satisfied smile.


    .....The next day, because the small workshop was opening, Luo Ge and the others got up very early.


    "Luo Ge."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Sister-In-Law and Ma Feng Auntie were already waiting at the workshop entrance early.


    One by one, they hurriedly greeted Luo Ge upon seeing her approach.


    Technically, Luo Ge was now their matriarch, and they should use respectful terms for the matriarch.


    But Luo Ge said they were all fellow vigers and friends, so there was no need for such formalities, and thus they addressed her as usual.


    "You all came so early."


    They had previously agreed toe around 8 o''clock, but it was only just after 7 and they were already all present.


    "Hehe, we couldn''t wait to start working, so we all got up a bit earlier," Wang Sister-In-Law said with a smile, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Ever since they signed the work contracts with Luo Ge, they had been eagerly awaiting the start of work.


    This job was different from helping with the dried fruit before - this was a long-term job.


    You have to know that nowadays in the vige, there were hardly any people who could find long-term work.


    They had struck great fortune to get this job, how could they not be happy, excited, and eagerly anticipating it?


    Hearing this, Luo Ge turned to look at Gu Jinchen with amusement before taking the lead to open the workshop.


    "Luo Ge, if there''s anything you need us to do, just let us know."


    The group curiously looked around at the ce where they would be working from now on.


    Not finding anything they could immediately get to work on, they promptly asked.


    Seeing their impatient eagerness to start working right away, Luo Ge felt both exasperated and amused.


    "Don''t rush, it''s not time to start work yet. We agreed on a certain time, so naturally we''ll start at that time. If I let you all start working early, wouldn''t that be going back on my word?"


    "You all get familiar with the environment first. Don''t worry, there will be plenty for you to do here."


    At the moment, there really wasn''t much for them to do. What needed to be arranged was basically all arranged.


    The tworge pots for boiling the broth were already set up, and the duck and chicken eggs were ced beside them.


    The shelves and drying racks were also all tidied up, ready to start work right away.


    But she could never do the kind of thing that exploits workers, having agreed on a start time, so that''s when they would start, not earlier, norter.


    Having worked as aborer before, she hated not getting overtime pay and being forced to work overtime more than anything.


    So she told them this too.


    "Alright then." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, they each took a look around the workshop to familiarize themselves with the environment.


    Meanwhile, Luo Ge and the others went to prepare firecrackers.


    Opening a workshop wasn''t as formal as opening a shop; setting off a string of firecrackers would suffice.


    "Bang! Pop! Crackle..."As the appointed time arrived, Gu Jinchen set off the firecrackers.


    "Okay, our workshop is now officially open. Let me assign your respective tasks."


    After the firecracker sounds fadedpletely, Luo Ge cleared her throat and spoke.


    "Yes."


    "Alright." Wang Sister-In-Law and the others had been waiting for Luo Ge to say this.


    "Wang Sister-In-Law, Elder Sister Xiu Niang, Sister Ya, you go wash these eggs first."


    "Aunt Zhang, Ma Feng Auntie, I''ll teach you how to boil the broth."


    "Okay."


    Since everyone was new, Luo Ge and the others had to guide them at first.


    Later, once they were familiar with the tasks, the experienced workers could guide the new ones, and Luo Ge wouldn''t need to be so hands-on.


    The ingredient packs for the salted duck egg broth had already been portioned out and wrapped in cloth pouches, so when needed, they could just put the pouches in the water to boil.


    Washing the eggs had to be done at the river, while other tasks like drying could be done in the production area.


    "That''s it, and then it''s done. In about half a month, we can start selling."


    They had prepared a portion of washed eggs in advance to start work, since the drying process takes time.


    Taking the prepared duck eggs, Luo Ge started by boiling the broth, all the way to finally sealing the salted duck eggs in jars.


    The process was actually quite simple - boil the broth, let it dry, then jar it up.


    "The main thing is to control the boiling time and temperature for the broth. Then let it dry, jar it up - that''s to prevent the jars from cracking from sudden heat, and to keep the eggs from being overcooked."


    "Got it, we understand."


    The process truly wasn''t difficult,pletely learnable by observation.


    With that, Aunt Zhang and Ma Feng Auntie each followed Luo Ge''s demonstration and made a jar, officially graduating as apprentices.


    "Let me teach you how to make tea leaf eggs next."


    "Okay."


    The method for tea leaf eggs wasn''t difficult either, just remember the steps.


    So everyone grasped it quickly, graduating as apprentices in one go as well.


    After teaching Aunt Zhang and Ma Feng Auntie, Luo Ge didn''t need to worry about the rest.


    The experienced workers could guide the new ones directly.


    Watching Wang Sister-In-Law and the others busily working in the small workshop, Luo Ge felt an immense sense of satisfaction.


    Seeing Li Qiao discreetly gesturing for her attention from afar, Gu Jinchen nonchntly reached out and tapped Luo Ge''s nose.


    "What would you like for lunch? Shall I make it for you? It''s been a while since I''ve made soup, would you like some?"


    "Yes, please."


    "Alright, then I''ll go catch a couple of wild chickens."He had been waiting for her to say that, it had been so long since he used his hunting bow.


    Seeing his hand gesturing secretly behind his back to Li Qiao, Luo Ge nodded with a smile.


    "Thene back soon."


    "Yes, dear wife."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "How has your wife been doingtely?"


    Li Qiao: "........"


    It had been so long since the two brothers were able to go hiking together, he never expected that the first thing Gu Jinchen would ask about was this.


    "Has she been vomiting terribly? How''s her appetite? Any cravings or aversions? Is the baby keeping her up?"


    "......"


    Seeing his brother''s earnest curiosity, Li Qiao fell silent again, suspecting that if he had pen and paper right now, Gu Jinchen would undoubtedly jot down all these questions.


    "What are you spacing out for? I''m asking you. I need to prepare ahead of time." Seeing Li Qiao unresponsive, Gu Jinchen prodded him curiously with his belongings.


    They were both first-time fathers, and they were equally clueless.


    Thankfully, Li Qiao''s wife was about two months ahead of Luo Ge in her pregnancy, so he could gain some experience from Li Qiao to help care for his own wife.


    In fact, Li Qiao didn''t need to doubt - if he had pen and paper, Gu Jinchen would definitely write down all the questions meticulously.


    "....It''s alright, she doesn''t vomit, but now nearly six months in, the baby has grown quite a bit and is very active, sometimes waking her up in the middle of the night."


    After a momentary silence, Li Qiao answered each question, relieved to share about his wife''s current condition.


    As he spoke, Li Qiao''s expression turned concerned.


    His child seems to be a true rambunctious child, far too restless.


    Recalling how his wife sometimes gasped in pain from the baby''s kicks, he felt heartbroken.


    "And she keeps telling me she''s gotten fat and feeling gloomy about it, which really pains me to see." Yet to him, she doesn''t look fat at all.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen furrowed his brow, pondering if his own wife had shown such signstely.


    With a sigh, Li Qiao continued.


    "She doesn''t have any particr cravings, just can''t stomach greasy foods, and prefers sour things. She gets hungry easily, but that''s about it."


    Gu Jinchen nodded: "That''s quite simr to my wife."


    "Oh right, she also gets moody sometimes for no apparent reason. At those times, you absolutely cannot provoke them or they may cry easily. You have to coax them gently."


    Gu Jinchen nodded seriously: "Understood."


    The two men, who previously only discussed hunting strategies on their hikes, now shared a harmonious conversation on an entirely different topic.


    "By the way, Jinchen, you''ll need to make some time soon. I want you to make a small crib for the baby."


    In a few more months, the baby would arrive, and his wife had already started making clothes and shoes. After much thought, he felt Gu Jinchen''s craftsmanship would be ideal for a small crib.


    "Oh, I don''t have time at the moment. If you can wait, I''ll arrange it for youte next month. If it''s urgent, you can ask Ma Feng Auntie first."


    The first small crib he made would undoubtedly be for his own child.


    Come to think of it, this did remind him.


    Li Qiao: "......No hurry, I can wait."


    "Alright then."


    No sooner had he spoken when Li Qiao''s sharp eyes spotted a rabbit scampering away. Without hesitation, he drew his bow and released an arrow.


    "Got it." Li Qiao went to retrieve the downed rabbit and soon returned with a plump one.


    "Were you nning to sell it in town?" Gu Jinchen asked, puzzled by the rabbit.


    "No, to take it home to eat. Don''t you want some? You said your wife enjoys eating them, right? Want me to shoot a couple more for you to take back?"


    Gu Jinchen shook his head repeatedly: "No need, my wife can''t eat them now. People say if a pregnant woman eats rabbit, the baby''s mouth will end up looking like a rabbit''s."


    Stunned, Li Qiao instinctively nced at the rabbit''s mouth.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, my wife said so, we haven''t had any in a long time."


    Startled, Li Qiao immediately tossed the rabbit aside.


    "That was a close call, thank goodness I didn''t bring a rabbit back for my wife."


    "......Yeah, better sell it in town."


    "Yeah."


    After that, whenever they saw rabbits along the way, the two men pointedly ignored them.


    Each ended up with two wild chickens before heading home, as they both had loved ones awaiting their care and couldn''t be away too long.


    ..................


    "Wife, should we make one into chicken soup and the other into spicy chicken?"


    Having deftly prepared the two wild chickens, Gu Jinchen asked.


    "Sure."


    Luo Ge agreed and followed him into the kitchen: "Earlier when I had a chance, I went to separate the hens and chicks. We can send some to the farmter."


    "Got it, I''ll stop by the farm tomorrow to check on the enclosures, and get some more chicken coops set up. I know someone who sells ready-made ones."


    "Okay."


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa Wang, Grandpa Wang."


    As the couple conversed, three little ones called out from outside.


    "Hey there, Older Baby, Second Baby, Tie Dan, you''re back from school."


    "Yes, Grandpa, you picked some veggies?"


    Tie Dan spoke as he led Older Baby and Second Baby over to greet their grandfather.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Seeing the three little ones, Old Master Wang smiled and nodded, taking out a bundle of wild berries wrapped in leaves to share with them.


    "Grandpa picked some wild berries. Here, try them, they''re very sweet. Grandpa tasted them. Older Baby, Second Baby,e get some."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wang."


    "Thanks, Grandpa."


    "Mm."


    Watching these well-behaved little ones, Old Master Wang smiled happily, his eyes full of affection.


    The old master had watched Older Baby and Second Baby grow up, and because of Tie Dan, they often yed at his feet.


    To him, these two were no different from his own grandchildren.


    Nowadays, Old Master Wang''s health had improved significantly. Previously, he could only move around within his courtyard, unable to withstand cold or wind, his constitution extremely frail.


    But now, he could even go out to pick vegetables and help with chores.


    His body had be much sturdier, and the medicinal scent that used to linger on him had long since dissipated.


    Indeed, while the family members attended school, worked, or tended to other matters, he was able to take care of various odd jobs around the home in his leisure.


    He was no longer a burden on the family.


    For this, he was most grateful to Luo Ge and her family.


    And the entire Wang family was delighted by the old master''s transformation, silently thanking Luo Ge in their hearts as well.


    They did not know why, but they somehow felt that Old Master Wang''s recent improvement in health was due to Luo Ge.


    It was because of Luo Ge that Old Master Wang''s health was able to recover so quickly.


    It seemed that every time Old Master Wang was exposed to the things sent by Luo Ge, his health would improve considerably.


    They could not discern that the food sent by Luo Ge was infused with spatial water; they simply believed that it must have been blessed with Luo Ge''s good fortune.


    Seeing the Gu family''s increasing prosperity, this reasoning seemed quite convincing.


    Thus, they were all grateful to Luo Ge and hispanions.


    And as the person directly involved, Old Master Wang was the most deeply touched.


    He had once loathed being a burden to his family, but now, everything felt like a new lease on life.


    He silently resolved that if Luo Ge and hispanions ever needed anything in the future, he would do his utmost to repay them.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Because Old Master Wang was in a hurry to return home and cook for the whole family, lest each of them would have to find their own meal after finishing work.


    Therefore, themotion outside had died down very quickly.


    Luo Ge had not yet left the courtyard when the two little ones came back carrying the wild fruits that Old Master Wang had picked for them.


    "Little Auntie, have a taste."


    As expected, the two little ones brought back treats and wanted to share with their Little Auntie first.


    Their Younger Uncle standing by waspletely like a background wall, no one spared him a nce.


    "Ahem, you two finished school so early today?"


    Since no one paid attention to him, he could only clear his throat to make his presence known.


    Usually at this time, Older Baby and the others would still have another half incense stick before school was out.


    "Mm, the teacher had some matters to attend to, so the school is closed today, tomorrow, and the day after."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded, not asking further about the reason.


    Nowadays, the students at the school were all around the same age as Older Baby, with the oldest being no more than eight years old. They were still at the introductory stage of learning.


    So the school did not push them as hard as those pursuing official ranks.


    Moreover, there was only one teacher at the school now, so naturally he needed to take breaks asionally to handle personal matters.


    "Well then,e with Younger Uncle. I''ll teach you how to make spicy diced chicken and soup."


    "Yay!"


    Luo Ge was taken aback. Before she could say anything, the two little ones had already joyfully followed him.


    And they seemed to be learning quite attentively...


    "Dear wife, I''ll go out this afternoon to take care of the chicken coop."


    During the meal, Gu Jinchen gave Luo Ge a heads up about this errand.


    "Alright, bring back some new clothes as well, ording to Qiu Niang, Uncle Song, and the others'' sizes. We''ll send them over tomorrow."


    They had left in a hurry yesterday, so she had forgotten to prepare spare clothes for them.


    When they came out of the agency, they were alone with nothing on them.


    "Sure, I''ll just deliver them myself then. I can take a look at the situation over there at the same time."


    "Good, also bring the medicinal paste, and request a physician as well."


    We should still have Ning Xing''s leg looked at. We can''t just let him work while injured.


    The medicinal paste was one that Gu Jinchen prepared himself, blended with some dimensional water that Luo Ge added. It should provide some benefits.


    "Alright."


    "Would you two like to stay home with Auntie, ore with me?"


    After the couple discussed, they asked the two little ones.


    The workshop had just opened today, so someone needed to stay home and keep an eye on things.


    "Little Auntie."


    "We''ll stay home with Little Auntie."


    The two little ones answered without hesitation, causing Gu Jinchen to raise his eyebrows slightly.


    "Then you must take good care of Auntie, as well as your younger brother and sister, understood?"


    "Mm-hmm, Younger Uncle can rest assured."


    "We''ll take care of Little Auntie and our younger siblings."


    As the little ones spoke, their eyes unconsciously turned towards Luo Ge''s belly, nodding their heads earnestly.


    "Good, be obedient. I''ll bring you two some treats when I return."


    Hearing their words, Gu Jinchen firmly ruffled their little topknots, sessfully messing up both of the little ones'' hair.


    The two little ones: "......"


    Luo Ge gave him a helpless look. He was such a big person yet still picking on children.


    The household finances were mainly managed by Luo Ge, with Gu Jinchen keeping a portion for himself.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    ...Early to go, early to return.


    After finishing his meal while waiting for Luo Ge and the others to take a noon break, Gu Jinchen went out.


    He first went to handle the matters of the chicken coop, and then headed to the cloth shop.


    "Well, well, it''s you, young man. Howe your wife didn''te with you this time?"


    There were only two cloth shops in this town, so Gu Jinchen coincidentally came to the one they had visited before.


    The shopkeeper immediately recognized this good-looking couple.


    "She''s pregnant and can''t move around easily. Could you please help me get a few sets of ready-made clothes? Four sets for adult men, two sets for women, and two sets for boys around eight or nine years old."


    "Sure, winter clothes, right? Or one set for spring and one for winter?"


    It was already October and entering winter, but not the coldest time yet. (Don''t argue with me like you did about my mentioning July as the start of autumn. We''re going by the lunar calendar here! Spring: months 1-3, Summer: 4-6, Autumn: 7-9, Winter: 10-12. Don''t argue!)


    Since Luo Ge and the others had visitedst time, the shopkeeper had stocked up on ready-made clothing. What Gu Jinchen asked for was all avable.


    "One set of each, and a few pieces of cloth as well," Gu Jinchen nodded at the shopkeeper''s words.


    The southern climate was quite strange. Even on very cold days, if the sun came out, it would get unbearably hot in the sun. So it was best to have both thicker and thinner clothes.


    After getting the clothes, he also brought a doctor along as Luo Ge had instructed.


    ...............


    "Master."


    Although no one was watching in the manor, the people there were all very well-behaved and diligent.


    When Gu Jinchen arrived, Uncle Song was digging the ground, Ning Xing was building a fence, and Qiu Niang was cleaning the manor with Ze Han.


    Seeing Gu Jinchening, Qiu Niang hurriedly brought Ze Han to greet him and pay respects. But hearing him being addressed as "Master," Gu Jinchen felt a bit ufortable, though he didn''t say anything.


    "These are the clothes and fabrics I prepared for you. You can divide them among yourselves since we were in a hurry yesterday."


    He handed the parcels to Qiu Niang and exined that they had forgotten to do so yesterday.


    "Thank you, Master." Qiu Niang was taken aback, seemingly not expecting Gu Jinchen and the others to be so considerate as to prepare clothes for them. She quickly reached out to take them, but then froze.


    In her understanding, servants were not supposed to look their masters in the eye, as it was disrespectful.


    So from the time Gu Jinchen arrived, she had only nced at him briefly to recognize him, and then didn''t dare look up again. But now, as she raised her head to take the things, she happened to see the doctor behind Gu Jinchen.


    Realizing something, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Go and call Ning Xing back," Gu Jinchen noticed the change in her expression but didn''t say anything.


    "Yes," Qiu Niang replied and hurriedly ran out with Ze Han.


    Her husband''s leg had been hurting for a long time, but as lowly servants exiled here, the agency only sold people and didn''t care whether they lived or died.


    Let alone spending money unnecessarily to find a doctor for them, unless it was truly a matter of life and death.


    And Ning Xing''s condition was clearly just a matter of spending money, so naturally no one cared.


    But seeing him suffering at night due to the pain made her heart ache terribly.


    She never expected that the new master they had just met for less than a day would specially call a doctor for them.


    She was both happy and uneasy.


    Happy that her husband''s leg would finally get looked at and some relief.


    But also worried that the master''s family might find out about her husband''s condition from the doctor and disdain him, sending him back.


    But now, she couldn''t care about all that anymore. Having the doctor see him was the priority.


    "Mom, shall I go call Dad? I can run fast," Ze Han also knew that the Master wanted to have the doctor see his dad, so he was very happy and hurriedly ran to call Ning Xing.


    "Master." Not long after, Ning Xing came back with him and immediately paid respects to Gu Jinchen upon seeing him.


    Gu Jinchen nodded and quickly reached out to support him when he saw Ning Xing about to bow.


    "We don''t need all that. Let the doctor take a look at your leg first."


    Hearing this, the doctor stepped forward, leading Ning Xing to sit down to examine his leg.


    Gu Jinchen, Qiu Niang, and the others quietly waited by the side. The doctor first felt Ning Xing''s leg bones, then examined his leg, and also took his pulse.


    After a thorough examination, the doctor stood up, sighed, and shook his head.


    Ning Xing and Qiu Niang seemed to have expected this reaction from the doctor. They froze for a moment, but then their expressions returned to normal, though the dejection could not be hidden.


    "How is it?" Gu Jinchen asked.


    "His condition is the result of an old injury and cannot be cured. The only thing to do is to take medicine to alleviate the symptoms. I''ll write a prescription, and you can follow it to make the medicine, grind it into powder to apply externally and also take it orally. That should provide some relief."


    "Also, be mindful of certain things in daily life. Don''t get cold or soak in water for too long."


    Hearing the doctor''s instructions, Gu Jinchen nodded and took out the medicated ointment he had brought.


    "Previously when I was in the military, simr injuries would ur frequently. This is the ointment made from the form I brought back from the army. Please take a look, doctor, and see if it''s suitable for him."


    Gu Jinchen joining the military that year was no secret in the town, as many young men from there had also enlisted at the same time.


    Upon hearing this, the doctor immediately took the ointment, smelled it, tested it, analyzed the ingredients, and then nodded.


    "This form is even better than mine. He can try using it first. It has pain-relieving and soothing effects."


    "If he uses this form, then I don''t need to write another prescription."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded and handed the ointment to Ning Xing.


    "You use this first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll call the doctor again."


    "With your leg condition unhealed, there''s no need to overexert yourself. The work in the manor isn''t urgent."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, though calm in tone, they carried a sense of care. Ning Xing froze for a moment, then lowered his head, his eyes reddening like an unmanly man.


    "This servant understands." His heart was trembling fiercely, feeling deeply moved and grateful - grateful that the master''s family did not disdain him for this.


    Grateful that the master cared about a lowly person like him, even specially preparing ointment and making this trip.


    "Yes, I''ve already arranged for a chicken coop in the town. It should be deliveredter, and someone will help set it up. You can have them put it in the storeroom by the fence."


    "We''ll send the chicks and poultry overter."


    Gu Jinchen did not know what was on Ning Xing''s mind. Upon hearing this, he simply nodded and reminded him again before leaving.


    "Yes."


    After arranging the matters at the manor, Gu Jinchen did not linger any longer. He paid the physician''s fee and took the opportunity to send the physician back to the town.


    Then he settled the carriage in the town and rode his horse to the provincial capital.


    Earlier at Bu Zhuang, the innkeeper''s wife had indeed reminded him of something.


    He had arranged clothing for others, but had not prepared any for his own wife.


    The clothes he had previously made were still suitable for her to wear now, but as her belly grewrger in a few months, she might not be able to wear them anymore.


    He would need to prepare a few more sets. The reason he did not buy them in the town was that he felt the town''s offerings were not suitable for his wife.


    The provincial capital had better options, so he took this opportunity of going out to make a trip there.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Because he had been to the provincial capital, he came backte when the workers were about to finish for the day.


    Luo Ge was counting the day''s yield with the two little ones in the warehouse. The jars they had prepared could hold 30 eggs each.


    She instructed Aunt Zhang and the others to pack the two varieties in the same way for easy counting.


    Unexpectedly, the day''s yield was quite high, with a total of two hundred jars, mainly due to the time-consuming cleaning and sun-drying.


    One hundred jars for each variety, stored in two separate warehouses.


    "Luo Ge, these are the ones we broke while working. Calcte how much money it is, and deduct it from our wages."


    After Luo Ge finished the calction, the usually cheerful Ma Feng Auntie shrank her neck, and her tone became somewhat cautious.


    Even though they were from the same vige, of the same n, and younger, Luo Ge was still their master now.


    On the first day working for the master''s family, she had broken so many valuable items. No matter how outspoken she usually was, she couldn''t hold her head up at the moment.


    She was filled with guilt, ming herself for not being careful enough and not doing the job well.


    "Take the rest and share them among yourselves."


    However, to her surprise, upon hearing this, Luo Ge just turned to look at her son, picked out two, and said that to her.


    Breakage during production was perfectly normal, and Luo Ge had anticipated it.


    With these delicate and fragile items, even with the utmost care, some breakage was inevitable. Moreover, ordinary chicken and duck eggs from everyone''s homes were also mixed in.


    She had expected more breakage, but it was only a dozen or so, less than twenty.


    With a yield of over six thousand, and only that small amount of breakage, it proved that they had been extremely careful.


    Most of them were just cracked, with small openings, and none werepletely smashed.


    This alone was enough to prove their carefulness.


    Although the loss was within an eptable range and not much, it was still more than Luo Ge''s family could handle on their own.


    After all, they had been eating eggs almost every daytely, and they really didn''t want to eat any more, so they just shared some.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Ma Feng Auntie was dumbfounded, clearly not understanding.


    Shouldn''t they be deducting wages? Why were they sharing it instead?


    This couldn''t be a farewell gift, right?


    The others who had followed to apologize clearly had the same thought as Ma Feng Auntie.


    Seeing their increasingly tearful expressions, Luo Ge couldn''t help but smile.


    "Auntie, don''t overthink it. We know eggs are fragile, so this breakage is normal.


    With such a high yield and only this much breakage, I can see you''ve been very careful. Why would I me you?"


    "It''s just that our family has also had a lot of broken eggs during this period of collecting and making eggs.


    We couldn''t bear to waste them, and once they''re broken, they can''t be used as eggs anymore, so you can probably guess how we''ve been dealing with them."


    "Now we''re having a hard time processing them all, so this time we''ll have to trouble you all to help us deal with them."


    Luo Ge said with a smile, pulling Ma Feng Auntie''s arm.


    While relieving their worries, she also expressed her helplessness.


    "How can this be called help? This is taking your kindness."


    "Taking wages and taking kindness, how can we ept this?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge''s smile only broadened, and she jokingly said, "How could it be? If everyone helps this terrible master''s family with their best efforts, wouldn''t that be great?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then they allughed.


    However, while she joked, she also had to address the serious matter.


    Taking this opportunity, Luo Ge also discussed the issue of controlling the waste.


    "Let''s keep an eye on it for the next few days and estimate the approximate breakage amount. Then we''ll set a range based on the estimated breakage.


    If it exceeds the range, you all can''t me us for being stingy and deducting wages, alright?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s slightly yful words, everyoneughed.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t."


    They felt this was reasonable. The estimated amount would be the normal breakage under regr circumstances.


    If the actual breakage exceeded the normal amount, then it would certainly be their own fault.


    So deducting wages would be justified, which was fair.


    Hearing their agreement, Luo Ge nodded, and with the work hours over, she bid them farewell.


    However, not all of the daily breakage would be shared with Ma Feng Auntie and the others. The construction workers could also get a share.


    It was like the employee benefits many jobs offer nowadays ¨C providing employees with some benefits within an affordable range was feasible.


    This was also beneficial for leading a team.


    ...


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Just as Luo Ge and the little ones entered the kitchen and started cooking, Gu Jinchen''s voice came from outside.


    After parking the carriage, Gu Jinchen entered the kitchen.


    He handed a small bag of snacks to the two little ones, while the remainingrge parcels were for Luo Ge.


    "I bought you some new outfits. You should take a look first."


    Gazing at her eagerly, he had the look of someone presenting a treasure, making Luo Geugh.


    "I''m cooking now. Can I look at themter?"


    "It''ll be darkter, and the light won''t be as good. Look at them first, and I''ll make dinner."


    Seeing his insistence, Luo Ge could only smile and agree.


    "Okay."


    Taking the parcels to their room, she noticed there were also clothes for the two little ones and set them aside.


    She took out the outfits he had bought for her and nced at them, then paused when she saw the receipts beneath, before smiling.


    She knew this man wasn''t as rough as he appeared on the surface, but she didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful.


    He had even prepared outfits for her from now until the end of her pregnancy.


    Apart from the clothes for her to wear in the near future and for the two little ones, the parcels contained receipts for the outfits he had ordered.


    "I wanted to buy ready-made ones, but the store didn''t have any for pregnant women, so I had them made instead."


    Gu Jinchen came in just as she was smiling and exined.


    "Hmm, why didn''t you buy any for yourself?"


    She noticed there were only clothes for her and the two little ones, but none for him.


    However, Gu Jinchen just raised his eyebrows yfully, "I saw that you secretly made some for me, so I don''t want to wear what others made."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge paused, her face turning slightly red.


    "You''re hopeless."


    Listening to his wife''s admonishment, Gu Jinchen justughed and nodded.


    "My wife says so, but please also promise me, wife, that after this job is done, you won''t do it again next time. Obey me, okay?" he said.


    "It''s not good for the eyes," he had heard too many cases of people ruining their eyesight from doing needlework.


    "Okay," she agreed.


    "So it''s settled then. You must keep your word and not do it secretly anymore."


    "I know," she said.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    The peaceful days passed for another two days. Once the workshop stabilized, Luo Ge and the others sent the prepared chicks and ducklings to the manor.


    The renovatedrge warehouse now had fences set up for the small farm, and the chickens and ducks were raised together without separation.


    This was how they were raised in Luo Ge''s space too, and it did not affect them.


    After all, when it was time to return to their coops, they would separate themselves, and the chicken coop and duck coop could be divided ordingly.


    Along with the adult chickens and ducks, as well as the chicks and ducklings, about half of the poultry from the space farm was distributed to the manor.


    Firstly, since the workshop was now open, they needed a constant supply of eggs.


    Secondly, the time flow in the space was faster, so the breeding rate on the farm was also quicker. Distributing this portion did not have a significant impact.


    "We need to dig a few water ponds here. These ducks like water," said Luo Ge, pointing around in the shade of a tree as she turned to Gu Jinchen.


    "Alright."


    "These adult chickens and ducks are alreadyying eggs. We need to collect them daily and store the collected chicken and duck eggs in the small warehouse next door. There are ready-made shelves inside."


    They were left behind by the previous manor owner and not taken away, conveniently benefiting them as they could now be used.


    "Yes, understood," Qiu Niang and Ze Han nodded in response to Luo Ge''s words.


    "Uncle Song, please show us the tree pits that have been dug. We''ll estimate the number and also bring over the seedlings."


    They would make use of the free time to get everything done.


    "Of course, Master and Mistress, please follow me."


    The fruits in the space had actually grown about a month ago, being the first batch from her orchard. However, they did not grow very well and were sparse.


    Since they had nned to develop a farm outside, they did not pick the fruits but left them to naturally drop and cultivate seedlings in the space.


    Apart from themonly used lemons and fruits for their own consumption, the rest were left to fall and cultivate naturally.


    While humanbor could not be used to nt in the space, the seeds from natural propagation could survive.


    Now, the first batch of small fruit tree seedlings had emerged, though they were just tiny saplings.


    However, if nurtured in the space for another eight or nine months before being taken out, they could be directly nted and bear fruit.


    Based on the 1:4 time ratio between the outside world and the space, they would be about three-year-old fruit trees.


    One month outside equaled four months in the space, so three months outside was a year in the space.


    Generally, fruit trees start bearing fruit in the third year and reach their peak in the fifth year.


    Luo Ge''s space orchard was directly sown with three-year-old seedlings that could immediately bear fruit.


    Now, they would try transnting the seedlings first and see if they could survive with the space''s water supply.


    Over the past few days, Uncle Song had dug over a hundred tree pits. Since Luo Ge was nting mature trees, the pits were dug deeper, making it morebor-intensive.


    The orchard in her space covered around fifty to sixty mu (a Chinese unit of area, 1 mu ¡Ö 0.165 acres).


    She nted at a rate of 50 trees per mu, so with the various typesbined, there were probably over 3,000 fruit trees.


    Some varieties were nted more, while others were nted less.


    (Baozi, do you remember in which chapter the fruit tree varieties were mentioned before? Let me know, and I''ll take a look. Ahem.)


    After some thought, Luo Ge first took out six or seven saplings of each variety to nt and observe the survival rate.


    She was afraid that some varieties might not be suitable for cultivation, which would be a pity to waste the fruit trees.


    However, it should be fine, as the climate in the southern region was suitable for many fruit trees.


    "You all continue working. We''ll go and get the seedlings," Luo Gemunicated the n with Gu Jinchen and informed Uncle Song and the others.


    "Alright."


    .................


    They had arrived early in the morning, and by the time they finished transporting and nting the seedlings, it was already afternoon when they returned home.


    Li Shopkeeper had been waiting anxiously for a long time. When he saw Luo Ge getting off the carriage, his expression was as if he had seen a celestial fairy descending.


    "Brother Gu, Sister-inw, you''ve finally returned."


    "Elder Li? Why did youe?" Luo Ge was surprised to see Li Shopkeeper, as they had confirmed they had no other arrangements for the day before going to work at the manor.


    "It''s..." Li Shopkeeper sighed, about to say something, but stopped himself upon noticing their current location.


    It was better to avoid discussing business matters in front of others.


    "Let''s talk inside," Luo Ge realized and quickly invited him into the house.


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    Li Shopkeeper followed them inside, and Gu Jinchen parked the carriage before joining them.


    "Ah, life is unpredictable," Li Shopkeeper sighed after taking a sip of tea.


    Luo Ge and the others were puzzled, but before they could ask, Li Shopkeeper handed them the food box he had been carrying.


    "Brother Gu, Sister-inw, please try these pastries."


    "Alright." Seeing the pastries'' appearance, Luo Ge paused for a moment, contemting, before nodding.


    "How do they taste?" Li Shopkeeper asked after Luo Ge and the others tasted them.


    The young couple nodded. "The taste is excellent, with a soft and moist texture, yet not too dry."


    The green bean cakes were indeed delicious.


    However, as expected, Li Shopkeeper''s expression became more troubled after their response. He then offered them two more varieties to try.


    "Please try these as well."


    Luo Ge did not say anything and tasted the vors, which were indeed quite good.


    "They''re all delectable, but judging from their appearance, they don''t seem to be products from our shop?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shopkeeper gave Luo Ge an appreciative look and nodded.


    "You have a discerning eye, Sister-inw. These are indeed not from our shop."


    He then sighed and proceeded to exin the reason for his visit.


    It was due to a pastry shop that had suddenly emerged and be popr.


    The shop opened about a month ago and was initially unremarkable, not attracting much attention.


    However, within half a month, it became a hot spot, attracting most of the customers in the town.


    The reason? These pastries.


    Undeniably, the pastries from their shop were indeed excellent.


    But seeing customers leaving every day, he was truly feeling miserable.


    Unable to bear the risk of severe losses for the shop this month, he hurriedly came to find Luo Ge.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Listening to Li Shopkeeper''s words, Luo Ge found it amusing and raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at him.


    In the end, it was just urging her toe up with new recipes, but he was acting so flustered and hasty, almost startling her.


    It was obvious that such arge Fuxin establishment would never be overshadowed by a small shop.


    "Ahem, well, the kiln you taught us to makest time, we''ve already set up a workshop for it."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s expression, Li Shopkeeper knew she had seen through him, and his face showed a hint of embarrassment.


    But he had no choice, the boss had sent him here, ahem.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge chuckled and raised her eyebrows: "I''ve prepared two new recipes recently, and we happen to have some free time now. Shall we go there together?"


    Not long ago, she had taught them how to make mooncakes and also showed them how to make a simple kiln, which would be convenient for making other types of pastries in the future.


    Now, it should have been set up properly. She had nned to visit in theing days anyway, having agreed to provide three new recipes this year, so she had no objection.


    "Excellent!" Li Shopkeeper''s eyes lit up instantly at her words, and he agreed without hesitation.


    This made both Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen unable to hold back theirughter.


    It wasn''t toote in the day, so they could get some work done by going there.


    After a few more days, they should be able to finish it. She had interacted with those pastry chefs before, and their aptitude was not bad.


    If they couldn''t get it right, she could always go back a few more times to teach them thoroughly.


    Her share wasn''t for nothing, hehe.


    However, the recipes she nned to teach this time were not the same kind of pastries that Li Shopkeeper had brought earlier, but rather small cakes and cookies.


    These two had always been very popr, delicious, and not too difficult to make, and they could also bepleted with the current conditions.


    The mooncakes from before counted as one, so together with these two, that made three in total.


    "This is the ce. All the ingredients are here, so let me know if you need anything else."


    Li Shopkeeper led her to the workshop, where the chefs were already waiting, clearly showing that he had made preparations in advance this time.


    Looking at the chefs, Li Shopkeeper felt a little embarrassed, cleared his throat twice, and turned to instruct them.


    "Ahem, ahem, you all follow Lady Luo Ge''s instructions carefully."


    Then he turned to Luo Ge again: "Lady Luo Ge, let me know if you need anything else."


    With that, he quietly slipped out.


    In this era, women were typically confined to serving their husbands, raising children, doingundry, and cooking.


    Achieving what Luo Ge had aplished in earning money was truly rare and exceptional.


    When they started, they were afraid that these skilled chefs, who were proud of their abilities, wouldn''t listen to Luo Ge.


    So they all agreed to have their subordinates address Luo Ge as "Lady," a title that represented her status.


    No one would dare defy her then.


    They were indeed thoughtful.


    But they had also underestimated the respect these skilled craftsmen had for her.


    "Lady Luo Ge, tell us what to do, and we''ll follow your instructions."


    With her skills, Luo Ge currently had some confidence.


    Now that they were aware of Luo Ge''s abilities, these skilled chefs were incredibly respectful towards her and obeyed her every word.


    "Let''s prepare some fine flour, beat some eggs, and get some sheep''s milk ready."


    Luo Ge''s attitude towards them was natural. After all, she was only responsible for teaching them diligently.


    These chefs had also signed contracts and were selected and trained by Jiang Feng, so they were trustworthy.


    So she had nothing to worry about.


    Gu Jinchen silently followed by her side, asionally lending her a hand.


    Luo Ge had mentioned earlier that the new products might require eggs and sheep''s milk, so Li Shopkeeper and the others had prepared them in advance.


    They had initially wanted to find cow''s milk, but cows were rare and precious animals that were forbidden to be ughtered, and it was difficult to find them. So they had settled for sheep''s milk instead.


    Of course, Luo Ge would first demonstrate the process, and they would try it out.


    But when the finished products were ready, even though they had been amazed many times before, Li Shopkeeper and the others were still astonished.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t stop talking.


    "I''ve never tasted such soft, moist, and sweet pastries before!"


    "And these biscuits, I had no idea there could be such a type of pastry biscuit."


    Jiang Feng had rushed over when he heard from Li Shopkeeper that Luo Ge wasing to teach new products.


    As the saying goes, "The early bird catches the worm." He arrived just as Luo Ge had finished making the products, allowing him to taste them.


    "What did you say these two were called again?"


    Jiang Feng seemed to really enjoy the small cakes.


    After finishing one, he kept reaching for more, stuffing his mouth as if afraid someone would snatch them away.


    Li Shopkeeper felt like covering his face, wishing he could say, "Boss, please mind your words and actions."


    But he didn''t dare...


    Luo Ge was also taken aback by Jiang Feng''s greedy behavior: "...Small cakes, cookies...little biscuits."


    "Hmmm, not bad names." Jiang Feng swallowed what was in his mouth.


    "Let''s finalize these two as the new products, along with those mooncakes."


    Then he turned to the chefs and a few others he had brought along.


    "You all better learn properly! If you don''t, you''ll have to answer to me!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Well done, all of you." Jiang Feng smiled at Luo Ge and the others.


    Luo Ge just smiled and shook her head.


    With more people to teach, her workload naturally increased, but fortunately, they were all quite obedient and willing to learn.


    It was quitefortable for her.


    ...But the estimated teaching time turned out to be too short.


    They were just starting to learn how to use the kiln, which was a challenge.


    So, for this teaching session, it took Luo Ge more than ten days for all the chefs to pass the test on the two products.


    Hmm...


    But at least these new products were sessfully introduced.


    The chefs who had passed would be responsible for teaching the others, so Luo Ge didn''t have to worry too much for the time being.


    On the third day after the chefs graduated, Fuxin introduced the small biscuits.


    As expected, the Fuxin shop became busy again.


    Li Shopkeeper was once again bustling around.


    .....................


    Peaceful days always seem to pass quickly. Before they knew it, October was already halfway through.


    "My wife, the clothes I ordered should be ready. I''ll go to the city to pick them up."


    "Okay."


    During this time, Luo Ge''s belly had gradually started to show, and she felt sleepy easily.


    When Gu Jinchen said this, she was still sleeping in bed, as the cool weather was perfect for staying in bed.


    So she had no intention of going out with him, and instead yawned twice in session.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen''s heart softened, and he reached out to ruffle her head a few times: "Wait for me to return."


    "Okay, remember to check on the farm."


    With the space water for cultivation, the first batch of trial fruit trees was very sessful.


    In less than a week, they had started growing new leaves, so they continued nting more.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Once they were sure they could nt the trees, they hired some temporary workers to help nt the fruit trees.


    Just like the farm, she distributed half of the fruit trees.


    Yesterday they had just delivered thest batch, so they should be able to nt all of them in the next two days.


    Since they needed to add space water, they had to find time to go there every day.


    "I put the water in the kettlest night, it''s by the door, take it with you," she said, allowing herself to be a littlezy today.


    "Yes, my husband knows," Gu Jinchen replied with a smile, reaching out to tap her nose gently.


    Hearing hisughter, Luo Ge nodded and fell back asleep.


    When she woke up again, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Yun Mu and Yun Yi had also returned from school, and the two little fellows were quietly reciting books outside, not disturbing her.


    "Little sister-inw, you''re awake," the two little fellows greeted her when they saw Luo Ge.


    Seeing them, Luo Ge was a little embarrassed and nodded.


    "You''re back from school? Sorry, sister-inw overslept."


    She subconsciously touched her nose and headed to the kitchen, feeling a little guilty.


    "It''s okay, sister-inw, we''ve already eaten."


    "Little uncle made buns this morning, and there''s still some porridge kept warm in the kitchen. Little uncle said for you to drink it when you woke up," Yun Yi exined quickly when he saw Luo Ge''s confusion.


    Recently, Luo Ge had been sleeping more and more, and she was tired from all the activities. Gu Jinchen had expected this early on.


    So when he went out in the morning, he had arranged everything.


    The two little fellows understood too, and felt sorry for her in their hearts.


    Because they knew that their little uncle and sister-inw were so busy for the sake of this family and for them.


    "Little sister-inw, do you want to drink it? If you don''t want to drink it, we can have some buns instead. The buns little uncle made today are delicious," Yun Mu asked, blinking his eyes when he saw that Luo Ge wasn''t speaking.


    They all knew that pregnant women''s tastes changed easily.


    Luo Ge nodded at his words and pinched their little faces.


    "I''d like to drink some. Have you two eaten enough? Why don''t you join sister-inw and have some porridge?"


    Hearing this, the two brothers looked at each other and nodded.


    "Okay."


    ...Gu Jinchen came back earlier than usual, and the two little fellows had just gone to school when he returned.


    "Wife, would you like to try this?" He asked as soon as he entered, holding up a piece of clothing.


    Luo Ge smiled and shook her head, "No, thank you."


    They were all oversized, and at the moment, they would not fit her well.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen put the items aside and held her waist as they walked towards the construction site together.


    "Did you drink the porridge? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" He asked.


    Luo Ge shook her head lightly at his words, "I slept well and feel quitefortable. It seems your cooking skills have improved again, husband."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen''s expression softened, and he showed a slightly smug look.


    "My wife taught me personally, so progress is inevitable. I bought some fresh pork ribs on the street. Which soup would you like me to make?"


    "Either is fine. I like all pork rib soups," she said.


    "How about yam and corn?" Gu Jinchen suggested.


    Of course, the corn would be from her space. The corn they had nted earlier had some sweet corn mixed in, but it wouldn''t be ready to eat until next month.


    The corn''s maturity period is 100-120 days, around 4 months.


    "Okay," Luo Ge agreed.


    The little couple discussed as they walked towards the construction site.


    "Jinchen, brother-inw and sister-inw."


    "Big brother Jinchen, sister-inw!"


    As soon as the two of them walked in, everyone they saw greeted them.


    Although the physicalbor was tiring, everyone greeted them with smiles when they saw Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen.


    Because they felt that Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen treated people with true courtesy and kindness, and were good people.


    It was already a good thing that they allowed the workers to work here, but unexpectedly, after the little workshop opened, they even thought of the workers.


    Not only could they earn wages, but they also received eggs. They had never imagined that they could get such good things at someone else''s home before.


    But now they had actually encountered it, so how could they not like Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge?


    They were truly grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s hard work, we''ll take a look around ourselves," Gu Jinchen said with a smile and a nod after hearing everyone''s greetings, and then he took Luo Ge to look around the construction site.


    The houses they designed were mostly single-story, with only two or three small lofts, so the progress was quite fast.


    Now they hadpleted about half of the work, and by the end of December, they should be able to pick a time to hold a topping-out ceremony and move into the new house.


    "Our location is quite good. In the future, you can enjoy the scenery from the loft," Gu Jinchen said.


    "The other courtyard''s loft can be left for our daughter to use," he added.


    She remembered when they were nning to build the loft, Gu Jinchen had said that.


    "Husband, do you prefer a son or a daughter?" she asked, looking down at her protruding belly.


    "I like both, I love our children no matter what," Gu Jinchen replied without hesitation.


    Future little stinker: ...Quick, take notes! This is evidence that my dad doesn''t keep his word.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge smiled and subconsciously stroked her belly.


    "There are many brick and stone fragments here, let''s go back," Gu Jinchen said, frowning slightly as he kicked away the small debris in front of them.


    "Okay."


    "Oh, I remember you mentioned something about the tavernst night? What''s going on with our tavern?"


    After they had told her about buying the tavern, they had taken some time to check it out.


    However, with so many things going on, they hadn''t had a chance to renovate it, but fortunately, the tavern itself had been operating quite stably, so they had temporarily left it as it was for the time being.


    Last night before going to sleep, he had casually mentioned the tavern to her, but at the time she was dozing off and didn''t really catch what he said before falling asleep.


    On the way back, Luo Ge suddenly remembered this and asked about it.


    Hearing her question, Gu Jinchen''s expression stiffened, and his brow furrowed slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his expression, Luo Ge was puzzled.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    "It''s nothing." Gu Jinchen shook his head.


    "Hmm?" She knew her husband well, and his demeanor clearly showed that it wasn''t nothing.


    Seeing that Luo Ge had noticed, Gu Jinchen sighed resignedly and patted her head.


    "...Worrier, you''re still pregnant."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    Under Luo Ge''s inquisitive gaze, Gu Jinchen sighed again and could only exin the situation to her.


    For now, they had only acquired three restaurants - one in the town, and the other two in the provincial capital.


    The restaurant they had taken over in the town had been doing quite well, with a good reputation, and was considered one of the top two in the town.


    Initially, it had taken Gu Jinchen some effort to acquire the restaurant.


    Because there had been one thing after another to deal with during that period, they hadn''t had the time to make any thorough renovations.


    So they had left it as it was, keeping things as they were before, which was rtively stable overall.


    They had visited once, and the chefs'' culinary skills were excellent, while the managers and staff were all long-time employees of the restaurant, performing their duties well.


    However,petition in the industry never ceased, and it was no different at this time.


    Since the restaurant business was lucrative, there were naturally many eyeing them with envy.


    Money has the power to sway people''s hearts, and perhaps because they knew that these new owners were from ordinary farming families without any backing or prospects, while the offers made by others were very tempting.


    So within this month, the head chef and manager of the restaurant had sessively submitted their resignations to Gu Jinchen.


    Those who wanted to leave could not be kept, and Gu Jinchen knew this well.


    It was their skill that enabled them to be poached.


    Retaining such people against their will would be of no benefit, so Gu Jinchen naturally did not try to stop them, agreeing to let them leave at the end of the month.


    However, the head chef and manager were the pirs of the restaurant, capable of handling everything.


    With both of them leaving together, the restaurant would inevitably be unstable.


    And this restaurant was something Luo Ge had always been eager and attentive about.


    Sost night, he had mentioned it to see what she nned to do.


    But at the time, Luo Ge was extremely tired and fell asleep quickly, so he didn''t say much more.


    However, this morning when he went out, there were more issues at the restaurant, which angered him.


    That was why he couldn''t control his expression earlier, causing her to notice.


    But to his surprise, after hearing what he said, Luo Ge only paused briefly before epting it.


    "It''s okay, we''ll just find new people."


    She had anticipated this to some extent.


    She had met the head chef before, who was quite arrogant due to his excellent culinary skills and had lofty ambitions.


    As for the manager, he was rather greedy, having the appearance of a kind person but seeming somewhat insincere, though greed is a normal human tendency.


    Such a situation urring with them was not entirely unexpected to Luo Ge.


    Competition within the industry wasmon. When a good restaurant experienced changes and showed vulnerabilities, it was normal for others to try to poach its employees.


    Luo Ge had anticipated this possibility and wanted to see how they would handle it.


    This was also the reason why, even though they had taken over the restaurant for quite some time, Luo Ge had not offered any suggestions for improving the business.


    Another reason was that they were truly busy and had no time to deal with it.


    After all, recing and finding new employees, as well as making renovations, would be a verybor-intensive undertaking.


    But it was impossible for her to bepletely indifferent.


    After all, the words spoken by the former manager and head chef had sounded very promising.


    "Hmm? You''re not angry, wife?" Seeing Luo Ge''s calm eptance, Gu Jinchen was somewhat surprised.


    "Didn''t you say it''s futile to keep them? Then why get angry?"


    "Instead of being angry, we should focus on how to deal with this while we have the time now."


    Now that their other matters had been taken care of, they could finally address the issues with the restaurant.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    "Yes, what my wife says makes sense."


    Seeing his deliberate serious expression tinged with pride, Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh.


    She gave him a light tap, saying, "Stop being so silly."


    Her touch was gentle and soft, making Gu Jinchen feel a pleasant tickle.


    He rubbed his shoulder, "It''s fine, as long as my wife likes it."


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge gave him another annoyed look, which only made himugh even more.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    The next day.


    Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen arrived in Yiyang Town together.


    Today happened to be a market day, and the streets were quite crowded with people. Seeing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen slowed down their pace.


    "Candied fruit kebabs for sale, sweet and sour delicious candied fruit kebabs! Come take a look, have a look!" The street vendor''s calls echoed into the carriage, and Luo Ge couldn''t help but open the carriage window to look outside.


    Gu Jinchen smiled and pulled her back, "Don''t look, you can''t eat this. Looking too much will only make you crave it."


    The doctor had advised her not to eat cold foods like crabs, coix seeds, and hawthorn berries which were all cooling in nature. He had to keep an eye on her.


    As Luo Ge obediently swallowed her saliva and nodded, "No, I''m not craving it."


    She could just make other fruit-vored snacks herselfter.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Jinchen found it amusing and truly adored her innocent demeanor. As he leaned over to help steady her, the carriage suddenly came to an abrupt halt.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Ge was holding onto the carriage body, but due to the inertia, she still lurched forward. Fortunately, Gu Jinchen caught her in time.


    The carriage curtain was swung open by the jolt, and Luo Ge happened to catch a glimpse of another carriage speeding away.


    Gu Jinchen held Luo Ge securely and frowned towards the outside, "Uncle Song, what happened out there?"


    Uncle Song had brought eggs from the manor this morning and happened to be recruited as their coachman.


    Uncle Song was clearly startled by the situation too. After regaining hisposure, he hurriedly apologized to the carriage upants.


    "This servant has made a mistake, this servant has made a mistake, my apologies to the master and mistress."


    "Just now, another carriage suddenly rushed out at the intersection, and this servant had to swerve to avoid it, without having a chance to report it."


    "Is the mistress alright?" Uncle Song''s anxious tone was filled with concern and worry.


    He was afraid that his mistake might have harmed the master and mistress, as well as the young masters and misses.


    "I''m fine, Uncle Song, you don''t need to worry," Luo Ge shook her head in response to Uncle Song''s words.


    Hearing this, Uncle Song also breathed a sigh of relief.


    By now, Luo Ge had recovered and was leaning against Gu Jinchen''s shoulder, safely enveloped in his embrace, which gave her a great sense of security. So she simply snuggled up to him, and he, of course, didn''t let her go.


    "Let''s go, be more careful next time, don''t let this happen again," Gu Jinchen also felt relieved to see that Luo Ge was unharmed.


    "Yes." Uncle Song nodded repeatedly upon hearing this.


    After saying that, he turned the carriage and headed in the direction where the other carriage hade from.


    Taking advantage of the turn, Luo Ge also nced through the carriage window in the direction where the other carriage had left.


    "Over there, it seems to be in the direction of the Spring Bloom Pavilion, right?"


    Gu Jinchen followed her gaze and nodded, his brow furrowing with a hint of disgust.


    "Yes."


    The Spring Bloom Pavilion, whose name and business were considered the number one restaurant in Yiyang Town, was also apetitor of their restaurant.


    They were also the ones who had poached their manager and head chef.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded, "I heard they''ve been doing quite well in their business too?"


    "Yes, their business in this southern region is quite good. They upy a leading position among the restaurants in this area and seem to have a tendency towards monopolizing the market recently."


    When he bought the restaurant, he had done some research on the industry to avoid beingpletely ignorant.


    So he knew a little bit about it.


    Listening to Gu Jinchen''s words, Luo Ge expressed her understanding, "Their capability is indeed not bad."


    They do have a certain appeal to the manager and chefs.


    "It''s alright, we''ll take it slow. Eventually, we''ll be able to expand too."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen smiled and tapped her nose.


    "Yeah, let''s work towards that goal."

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Just as they were speaking, they arrived in front of their own restaurant.


    First ss Pavilion was the original name of the restaurant, and they had not changed it.


    It was almost mealtime now, and customers were trickling in one after another. The business seemed quite good.


    The waiter Er Zhu was outside soliciting customers. He looked rather surprised when he saw Luo Ge and the others getting down from the carriage.


    "Master, Madam, you''re here."


    Recovering from his surprise, he quickly smiled and weed them into the restaurant.


    "Business has been brisk today."


    Luo Ge nodded and nced at the manager Lu at the counter, nonchntly remarking.


    The manager at the counter stiffened upon hearing her voice. He looked up, and seeing that Luo Ge and the others had not noticed him yet, he quickly hid whatever he was holding in his sleeves.


    "Yes, today''s business has been better than usual. By this time yesterday, we didn''t have so many customers yet. Perhaps it''s because you''ve brought good fortune by visiting, Master."


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Luo Ge turned her head, smiled at Gu Jinchen, and said, "I didn''t notice this waiter was such a slick talker before."


    Indeed, his words were quite pleasing to hear.


    "Quite clever," she remarked.


    Er Zhu chuckled upon hearing her words.


    ''As expected, he''s quite a bootlicker, but unfortunately he''s not very sensible.''


    Seeing this, Manager Lu inwardly scoffed.


    He then put on a smiling face and came forward to greet them, "Master, Madam, what brings you here today?"


    Seeing the manager''s beaming smile, Luo Ge smiled back, pretending not to notice his earlier suspicious movements.


    "I had some free time today, so I came by to take care of that matter you were all so eager about earlier."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Manager Lu was taken aback. He had never expected her to be so straightforward and decisive.


    Moreover, he had not anticipated that she would be the one in a hurry to get rid of them, when it was originally them who were urging and pleading to stay longer.


    With her words, it seemed as if they were the ones being rushed away by the owners instead.


    Could it be that someone had already lined up to take their ce so quickly?


    How was that possible?


    Not long ago, they were still begging and imploring them to stay for a while longer.


    "What''s the matter? Manager Lu, aren''t you pleased? I thought you would be delighted to hear this."


    Seeing the manager''s stupefied expression, Luo Ge tilted her head, feigning puzzlement, with a hint of a smile on her lips, though it did not reach her eyes.


    Manager Lu''s expression was caught between a smile and a frown, like he had eaten a rotten egg that had been lying out for half a day. Yet he still had to force a smile for Luo Ge and the others.


    "No, no, the Madam is just joking."


    Seeing Manager Lu''s embarrassed state, Gu Jinchen raised an eyebrow slightly.


    For some reason, hearing his wife''s words and seeing Manager Lu''s humiliation, he felt quite pleased, even a sense of dark satisfaction.


    Indeed, his wife was much better at handling such situations.


    His wife was truly formidable!


    Seeing Manager Lu''s state, Luo Ge smiled and headed towards the back courtyard.


    "Bring all the ount books from the restaurant for this period," she instructed before leaving.


    "Have Er Zhu fetch them. Manager Lu, youe with us."


    "Ah?"


    Manager Lu was clearly unprepared for Luo Ge''s words. He had thought she wanted him to fetch the books since he was the one who had been keeping them.


    Moreover, if he went with Luo Ge and the others now, he would not have a chance to aplish the task assigned by the owners.


    "Perhaps I should go and get them. I''m the one who has been keeping the ounts," Manager Lu said with a smile.


    "Just give him the keys and tell him where they are kept. There shouldn''t be anything objectionable in the manager''s room, right?"


    Although Luo Ge spoke with a smile, Manager Lu could not help but feel a chill.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s reasoning, Manager Lu could only smile awkwardly and hand the keys to Er Zhu. "The Madam makes a fair point."

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    The back courtyard of the restaurant.


    Looking at Luo Ge, who was carefully examining the ount books, Lu Manager always felt an inexplicable foreboding in his heart, and at the same time felt somewhat guilty, afraid that Luo Ge might really see through something.


    But thinking that Luo Ge and the others were just two ordinary,pletely ignorant peasants with no experience, he rxed again.


    After all, she was just a woman, what could she possibly understand?


    And this fellow surnamed Gu was no man either, listening to every word spoken by this long-haired woman with little understanding.


    Moreover, he thought he had done an impable job, and doubted that they would be able to see through it.


    "This ount book you''ve done really well, Lu Manager."


    Seemingly sensing his inexplicable panicked emotions, Luo Ge smiled and handed the ount book to Gu Jinchen, pretending she couldn''t understand it and letting Gu Jinchen review it again.


    "Thedy praises me too highly."


    Seeing that Luo Ge indeed didn''t seem to notice anything, Lu Manager breathed a sigh of relief, his expression tinged with a hint of pride.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge also smiled, her face still bearing an ignorant look.


    "Is that so? It should be the manager being too modest."


    Only during the conversation did she nce outside without a sound, receiving a signal as Uncle Song turned and slipped out of the back courtyard.


    Before Lu Manager could say anything more, Luo Ge''s brow furrowed again, revealing a worried expression as she sighed.


    "My husband and I are both from farming families, with no experience in running a business, as the manager should know."


    "Now that the restaurant''s business has just stabilized, we really can''t afford to lose you, Lu Manager. Perhaps you should reconsider carefully?"


    "What I said earlier when I came in was just said in the heat of the moment. Now the restaurant really can''t do without you all, and I was just upset and spoke carelessly."


    "If the manager feels offended, I can apologize to you, or shall we raise your monthly sry?"


    "Let''s raise it... Lu Manager, how about we raise it by two taels?"


    Luo Ge extended two fingers, looking at Lu Manager with pleading eyes, as if worried that if she spoke toote, they wouldn''t be able to keep him.


    In reality, her thoughts were: Oh, fake, just making conversation to buy some time.


    But Luo Ge''s acting was so convincing that at least Lu Manager didn''t seem to notice anything.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words and seeing her demeanor, Lu Manager inwardly scoffed, unconsciously straightening his back, his expression revealing a hint of disdain.


    Well, didn''t you say earlier that you wanted me to ''leave'' immediately when you saw me getting upset?


    Now you know you regret it, know you misspoke, know you''re pleading with me?


    Hmph! Toote.


    Although he thought this way in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, only appearing somewhat conflicted.


    "Madam, this humble one..."


    "s, this humble one naturally understands the difficulties of thedy and the master, and you are both considerate people. If possible, this humble one would also like to continue serving you wholeheartedly."


    "But my parents back home are already elderly, and I''ve been away from home for a long time. They really miss me terribly. Now my old mother''s health is deteriorating day by day, and I really can''t stop worrying..."


    As Lu Manager spoke, his eyes reddened and welled with tears, truly acting out his part masterfully.


    Of course, all of this was just an excuse for him to leave First ss Pavilion.


    After all, anyone with a bit of sense who wants to quit their job wouldn''t say something like, "Oh, your rival lured me away, so I''m not working here anymore."


    If Gu Jinchen and the others hadn''t already sent someone to investigate Lu Manager''s background, knowing that his parents had passed away long ago and that his entire family had settled in Yiyang Town, and even found out about his dealings with Spring Bloom Pavilion...


    Perhaps they might have actually believed him.


    Nevertheless, it had to be said that the excuse he found was quite decent, using filial piety as the reason, making it difficult to refuse to let him leave.


    "s." Hearing Lu Manager''s words, Luo Ge silently changed into a morefortable sitting position, her face still full of worry as she sighed several times.


    Yet in her heart, she thought: Your acting skills are decent, please continue your performance.


    Watching his wife act like this, Gu Jinchen almost broke character several times.


    His wife''s current demeanor was really... yes, cute, just too cute, haha.


    After listening to Lu Manager''s words, Luo Ge only sighed and remained silent for a long while.


    Finally, she put on an expression of reluctance and looked at Lu Manager, sighing deeply.


    "Very well, we''re all just parents and children, and we can understand Lu Manager''s thoughts. Since that''s the case, I won''t press you any further."


    "The restaurant''s ounts are all here, and if there''s anything else that needs to be handed over to us, please do so now."


    "We''ll settle your wages, and Madam''s health is poor, so Lu Manager should go back and visit her soon."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lu Manager narrowed his eyes and unconsciously felt the paper package in his hand, before finally nodding: "Then I''ll go and get it for thedy."


    When they saw Lu Manager at that moment, they only noticed him hastily hiding something away, his movements quite fast, so they didn''t manage to see clearly what it was.


    However, now that they saw him trying so hard to get away from them, they naturally wanted to keep a closer eye on him.


    "We''ll go with you, and on the way, you can also tell us about the recent situation at the restaurant."


    Saying this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen stood up, not giving him a chance to refuse.


    Seeing this, Lu Manager''s face froze again, but he could only force a stiff smile and nod.


    "If that''s the case, then very well." But in his heart, he was continuously cursing, Damn woman!


    Noticing the resentment in Lu Manager''s expression, Gu Jinchen''s aura grew more solemn, and his gaze instantly turned cold. Luo Ge quickly grabbed his hand and shook her head gently.


    Seeing this, he could only hold back his anger for the time being.


    They followed Lu Manager to the room where he usually handled business and rested at the restaurant, and took back all the keys to the restaurant''s storerooms and other items.


    To fullymit to the act, Lu Manager spoke quite carefully when describing the recent operations of the restaurant.


    This did save Luo Ge quite a bit of trouble.


    "Since we need to settle the wages, Er Zhu, you go to the kitchen and call Chef Luo over as well."


    "Understood, Madam."


    The fact that Lu Manager and Chef Luo wanted to leave First ss Pavilion wasn''t a secret, and Er Zhu was aware of it too. So upon hearing Luo Ge''s order, he immediately went to summon them.


    As for whether they would actually leave or stay, it was of no concern to him. If they truly left, all the better.


    Everyone at the restaurant was well aware of Lu Manager and the others'' real reasons for wanting to leave First ss Pavilion, as they had been told more than once.


    They also did notck offering the good terms that the Spring Bloom Pavilion had opened, to entice them.


    As for their wanting to leave themselves, and also inciting others to leave the Pavilion as well, he truly could not stomach that.


    This kind of conduct was very unrighteous.


    Clearly, everyone was making a living depending on the owner, and the owner treated them all generously, yet they behaved like this, which was trulycking in righteousness.


    But he was a person of little influence, and after he simply refused them, he encountered difficulties; even though he understood this, he could not do anything about it.


    In any case, for now he did his part, did not betray his original intentions, and just did the tasks the owner had assigned him well.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    After Er Zhu called Chef Luo over, Luo Ge did the same, taking back all the items they had been in charge of.


    "Do you have all the things you took here?"


    Looking at the various keys she had recovered, Luo Ge noticed that both of their gazes were filled with reluctance and greed.


    It felt as if they considered these things as their own possessions, and now they had been taken away from them.


    And in fact, that''s exactly how they felt. But they only felt that they were temporarily handing them over to Luo Ge for the time being, and these things would eventually return to their hands.


    Even this restaurant.


    Stolen by a rival restaurant? How could that be possible!


    The money they could make here was much more than any sry a restaurant would offer them!


    They would have to be idiots to do something like that.


    For now, they were just cooperating with the other party, using their hands to im First ss Pavilion as their own.


    As Luo Ge asked the question, she turned to look outside and saw that Uncle Song had returned. The look in her eyes towards Lu Manager and the others had already turned cold.


    "Yes, everything is here."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lu Manager still hadn''t fully realized what was going on, thinking she was just asking about the things in front of her.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge smiled and spoke again.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Seeing Luo Ge ask again, the two of them were a little puzzled.


    But Luo Ge just smiled, and handed them two bags of silver.


    "That''s good then, this is the sry you two deserve. Take it, and if you have anything else to take away, you can pack that up too."


    Looking at their anxious and eager expressions, she couldn''t bear to watch anymore.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lu Manager was delighted and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go pack up then."


    "I''ll go make some arrangements too." Seeing Lu Manager leave, Chef Luo quickly followed behind.


    Gu Jinchen quietly followed them and saw that as they passed an unnoticed corner, they discreetly exchanged the paper package.


    He saw Chef Luo take the paper package into a small storeroom for storing rice and flour, and Gu Jinchen followed with his men.


    After Lu Manager handed the items to his old partner, he pretended to go pack his things. When he returned to his room, Uncle Song and the constables immediately apprehended him.


    Meanwhile, Chef Luo secretly entered the small storeroom he had previously opened.


    Just as he was about to open a small hole in the flour sack and pour the contents of his package into it, Gu Jinchen and the constables quickly pinned him to the ground.


    "You, what are you doing! Let me go!"


    Seeing this situation, Chef Luo immediately panicked, having no idea this would happen.


    The leading constable ignored his shouts and simply took the paper package he hadn''t managed to open yet.


    After carefully sniffing it, his expression darkened.


    "Rat poison? You''re truly vicious! We have the culprit and evidence, take him away!"


    Having frequently handled cases involving poisoning, they were familiar withmon poisons like rat poison, so they could easily identify it.


    The package contained a substantial amount of powdered rat poison.


    If mixed into flour, it would bepletely undetectable. If food made from this flour ended up on customers'' tables...


    He didn''t even want to imagine how many people could be harmed by such a sinister method.


    Such a vicious way to harm others was truly evil and deserving of punishment!


    Hearing the constable''s words, Chef Luo panicked: "No, no! Have mercy, Your Honor! It wasn''t my intention! Someone forced me to do it! Someone forced me!"


    "Someone forced you? Then tell me, who forced you tomit such a harmful act?"


    The constable had clearly seen this kind of thing many times before, typical cowardice. He hadn''t even asked yet, and he was already confessing half of it.


    He snorted coldly and asked with a mocking smile, "What, harming others wasn''t enough, so you turned on your own brother?"


    "It was... it was..."


    "It was him! It was him!"


    Flustered, he took some time but couldn''t say who it was. Then, seeing Lu Manager who was also being restrained, he suddenly seemed to wake up and shouted.


    Hearing this, Lu Manager''s eyes widened in shock: "You liar, what are you saying!"


    This idiot!


    "It was him, this package was given to me by Lu Hongyun. I didn''t know what it was! He made me do it all! It was him, Your Honor, arrest him, he did it all!"


    People like them had never experienced such a situation before. Seeing so many constables and officials, he had already panickedpletely.


    In times of great adversity, everyone flies away, leaving his poor friend to die!


    Moreover, he wasn''t lying - this package really was given to him by Lu Manager.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen raised their eyebrows simultaneously.


    Sure enough, these tofu dregs were at it again, already biting at each other.


    "Is that so? Did he speak the truth that you instigated him to do this?"


    Captain Hu Jun looked at this scene with some disdain in his heart, but he did not show it on his face, only gazing solemnly at Manager Lu.


    Hearing Hu Jun''s words, beads of sweat ran down Manager Lu''s forehead, his heart in disarray.


    "No, no, Officer, do not listen to his nonsense. This matter was not masterminded by either of us." He hurriedly responded.


    He did not understand how the situation had devolved to this point. They had clearly never slipped up.


    Could it be that this Gu character had anticipated this? But how was that possible?


    They had only finalized their n a couple of days ago, never revealing it to a third party.


    Thinking this, he turned to look at the nearly petrified Chef Luo.


    Could it be that this fool had let the cat out of the bag?


    Damn it! Stupid thing!


    Looking at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen, he silently cursed, regretting that he had underestimated them and failed to be more cautious, to make the n absolutely watertight.


    But now that things hade to this... he could only confess the truth.


    Seeing Manager Lu''s resentful expression as he pondered, Luo Ge narrowed her eyes.


    "Then why don''t you tell us who the mastermind is?" Hearing this, Hu Jun turned to look at Gu Jinchen before speaking again.


    Hearing this, Manager Lu instantly showed signs of distress, both fearful and afraid, his acting skills quite impressive.


    "It... it was Spring Bloom Pavilion." He said after a long pause.


    "They forced us to do this. Our First ss Pavilion was doing good business, and Spring Bloom Pavilion had always looked upon us as a thorn in their side."


    "They threatened the lives of our family members and forced us to do this. We really had no choice!"


    Manager Lu spoke with tears streaming down his face, even the Chef Luo beside him was stupefied, then nodded vigorously in agreement.


    "Yes, Officer, we were forced to do this. We had no choice!" He too broke down in tears.


    The two men acted as if they had been driven to the brink of despair.


    That Spring Bloom Pavilion was the mastermind was true, but that they were forced was false - they had in fact been more than happy to do it themselves.


    But a half-truth, half-lie is often the most convincing.


    Hu Jun, who had already learned most of the situation from Gu Jinchen, merely sneered coldly at their act,pletely unmoved.


    No matter how tragically they cried, no matter how they imed to have been forced, he remainedpletely indifferent.


    "Master, Madam, we admit our mistake, we admit our mistake."


    Seeing Hu Jun''s reaction, Manager Lu paused as he wiped away his tears, then turned towards Luo Ge and the others, frantically kowtowing.


    He did so with such ferocity that his head soon turned red after just a few kowtows.


    This act might have melted the hearts of others and convinced them.


    But unfortunately, these officers and constables had seen far too many of this type, and would never be swayed by private emotions until the very end when the truth was fully uncovered.


    For while the situation seemed one way now, in many cases, the truth that came to lightter was often an unexpected reversal.


    So no matter how well these two men acted, none of those present reacted.


    "These ount books were recorded by you?"


    Hu Jun stood silently until they had beaten their heads raw, then slowly took out the ount books that Luo Ge and the others had examined earlier, asking Manager Lu.


    The abrupt change of topic caught Manager Lu off guard, but since he had always been the one managing the pavilion''s ounts, he could only obediently admit to it upon hearing the question.


    "Yes, I wrote these ount books." A vague sense of foreboding arose in his heart.


    Hearing this, Hu Jun revealed a smile. "As long as you admit it, that''s enough."


    With that, he turned to Gu Jinchen and the others and nodded, then gave his orders.


    "Lu Hongxun, Luo Dade! These two conspired to embezzle a total of 30 taels of silver from First ss Pavilion over the past half month, and attempted poisoning! The perpetrators and evidence have all been obtained! Take them away!"


    Hearing this, Manager Lu''s eyes widened in shock, but he could no longer say a word.


    He could only stare dumbly as Luo Ge and the others handed Hu Jun the ount books retrieved from the pavilion''s suppliers.


    "You have only yourselves to me for being too greedy. You were only focused on covering your tracks here, but neglected the other end."


    "You didn''t even give them a single benefit or perk, so why would they help hide things for you?"


    As if sensing Manager Lu''s confusion, Luo Ge smiled and exined.


    Manager Lu and Chef Luo''s method of embezzlement was actually quite sophisticated. The pavilion requiredrge daily quantities of meat, vegetables, rice, oil, sauces, vinegar, tea, and alcohol.


    And this was the source of their ill-gotten gains. Since the suppliers provided goods in bulk to the pavilion, their prices were significantly lower than what ordinary citizens paid.


    The difference ranged from 2-5 wen per jin or per item, depending on the goods. Some items like alcohol could have an evenrger price differential.


    Manager Lu and the others exploited this loophole by embezzling an extra wen or two from the differential.


    The prices remained reasonably priced for the pavilion, so it was difficult for them to notice anything amiss.


    With the pavilion requiring thousands of jin of goods daily, even embezzling just one wen per jin would amount to over a thousand wen, or one tael of silver per day.


    One tael a day, thirty taels a month. Over the course of a year, it umted to hundreds of taels embezzled.


    Not to mention, for some goods where they embezzled more, the amount stolen was even greater.


    And Chef Luo, the head chef, had been helping Manager Lu cover their tracks all along, making it even harder to detect.


    Manager Lu also had an honest, good-natured appearance that made it hard to suspect his greed.


    The previous owner of the pavilion trusted him greatly, giving him full authority over procurement, only examining the pavilion''s ount books.


    And since Manager Lu did not embezzle excessively, keeping the prices reasonable, the previous owner never noticed anything amiss until now.


    In fact, when Gu Jinchen took over the pavilion, the previous owner had even wanted to take Manager Lu with him.


    But Manager Lu refused, probably unwilling to give up his "aplishments."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s exnation, Manager Lu''s face stiffened as he let out a wryugh.


    "It seems I was too careless. I never imagined your minds would be so meticulous."


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge raised an eyebrow and shook her head. "Not at all. You simply betrayed the trust your former master ced in you."


    The previous owner trusted Manager Lu, but Luo Ge and the others could not afford to do the same.


    Early on when Gu Jinchen first understood the suppliers of Spring Bloom Pavilion, he had already arranged with the suppliers to keep invoices for them.


    This was something that any new proprietor would do out of necessity.


    And Lu Manager and the others were indeed greedy, but they were only stealthily embezzling from Spring Bloom Pavilion''s end, hiding it from the pavilion, and had never bothered to bribe the suppliers.


    It was precisely because of this that Luo Ge and the others were now able to present solid evidence.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lu Manager was rendered speechless.


    "Yes, it was indeed the former proprietor''splete trust that caused me to let down my guard."


    "......" Seeing that Lu Manager still hadn''te to his senses, Luo Ge couldn''t be bothered to waste more words.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Jun called out, taking the person away.


    After the people under arrest had all left, Hu Jun returned and patted Gu Jinchen on the shoulder.


    "I''lle backter for a drink with you."


    He then looked towards Luo Ge. "Sister-inw, I''m off!"


    "Alright, thank you for your trouble today. Come byter and I''ll have more food and drinks prepared for you all."


    "Sure!"


    Hu Jun grinned and nodded, but as soon as he turned and saw Lu Manager and the others again, his face instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Hu Jun was apanion who was conscripted into the military along with Gu Jinchen from Yiyang Town, and he was also Gu Jinchen''s fellow soldier in the army.


    Previously, he had returned with Gu Jinchen andter became a constable.


    Over time, he had made a name for himself in that role.


    When Gu Jinchen and his wife got married, Hu Jun happened to be away on a mission and was not present.


    It was only recently that he returned.


    Now that he had caused them trouble, inviting them for a meal and catching up on old times was only appropriate.


    After seeing Hu Jun off, Gu Jinchen then led his wife back to the restaurant and rested for a while before starting to serve customers.


    It was a fact that Lu Manager and Chef Luo were greedy for the money from First ss Pavilion.


    Even if they were not the masterminds behind the poisoning incident, they were caught red-handed as aplices and could not escape punishment.


    Although the attempted murder did not seed, and they might avoid the death penalty, years in prison were inevitable.


    "Just sit here and collect the money, don''t overexert yourself."


    "Call me if you need anything!"


    After carefully instructing Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen joined the staff in bustling about.


    Fortunately, the matters concerning Lu Manager and Chef Luo were handled discreetly in the back courtyard, so it did not disrupt the front business, and the staff were unaware of it.


    On regr days, the manager and head chef had their rest periods, so their absence for a day or two did not cause any issues.


    The restaurant was busiest during mealtimes, and things slowed down in the afternoon after the lunch rush.


    However, there were still asional customersing in, allowing the staff to take turns resting.


    When the evening dinner rush arrived, they would get busy again until thest customer left after dark.


    Only then could they start cleaning up and go home to rest.


    "Er Zhu, go tell everyone to put their tasks aside for now and gather in the back courtyard."


    After thest table of customers left, Gu Jinchen and his wife called all the staff to the back courtyard.


    "Got it." Er Zhu immediately went to summon the others.


    "Er Zhu, why did the owners call us here?" the staff asked curiously as they gathered.


    Everyone was curious about what happened to Lu Manager and the others since they disappeared without exnation.


    However, since Luo Ge and the others did not say anything, no one dared to ask.


    Er Zhu had some idea, so he could guess the reason for the owners gathering everyone now.


    But it was not something he could disclose, nor did he want to gossip.


    So in response to their questions, he only shook his head, "How would I know the owners'' thoughts? You''ll find out when they tell you."


    "If you want to know, just listen."


    As he finished speaking, they saw Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge waiting in the back courtyard. The chatter immediately quieted down, and everyone lined up obediently.


    Seeing their obedience, Luo Ge nodded with a smile.


    "Apologies, everyone. You should have been able to finish your work and go home to rest, but now we''ve dyed your time."


    "But don''t worry, we''re not the type to procrastinate. We''ll only share a few things with you and then leave."


    After clearing her throat, Luo Ge scanned the faces of everyone present.


    "I''m sure you''ve all heard, to some degree, about Lu Manager and Chef Luo leaving First ss Pavilion, right?"


    "My husband and I have only recently taken over First ss Pavilion, and the business may not be as prosperous as before. The future prospects are still uncertain for you all."


    "If any of you wish to leave and consider your own future, my husband and I can understand."


    "We have settled the wages for Lu Manager and Chef Luo, and they have left First ss Pavilion today."


    Luo Ge and her husband did not intend to publicize what Lu Manager and the others had done.


    Although they were well-prepared and prevented their attempt, the fact that the long-time staff in their restaurant had done such a thing, nearly endangering the customers'' safety, was already unsettling enough just to hear about it.


    If this incident spread and was maliciously exploited by others, would any customers dare to eat, drink tea or wine at their establishment?


    At that point, they might as well close down the business altogether.


    With this in mind, Luo Ge turned to address everyone.


    "Now that we''ve gathered you all here, we want to ask if anyone else wishes to leave First ss Pavilion like Lu Manager and the others to try their fortune elsewhere."


    "If there are any, you may tell us during this opportunity.


    Seeking new horizons is a good thing, and we won''t stop you. We''ll settle your wagester, and you can leave immediately."


    Luo Ge''s words gave everyone a way to save face. Even if some did leave for another ce, they didn''t expect them to hold any fondness for First ss Pavilion, only hoping they wouldn''t speak ill of it.


    Otherwise, constantly being wary of ill-intentions would truly be mentally and physically exhausting.


    Besides, people''s actions were their own choices, which was normal. They couldn''t force anyone to stay.


    Even if some did leave, it would only be a loss for Luo Ge and her husband, not a deep enmity.


    So there was no need to make enemies.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, those who had considered leaving with Lu Manager and the others felt moved.


    Everyone exchanged nces and then huddled together to discuss.


    There were also thosepletely unmoved, merely observing, like Er Zhu and the esteemed Chef Xu, who had always been suppressed by Chef Luo.


    Er Zhu felt that the current owners were good people, and he was familiar with the ce, so he didn''t want to leave.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to be a disloyal person.


    As for Chef Xu, he had long suffered from being suppressed and unable to rise, but now was finally his chance to shine. He had even less desire to leave.


    Furthermore, he felt that the owners would surely be sessful, so following them would not be a mistake.


    There were also a few others - two young cleaners, an old woman who washed vegetables, and two apprentice chefs under Chef Xu - who showed no reaction to the situation.


    The others had varying thoughts on the matter.


    Observing this scene, Luo Ge and her husband already had a general idea in their minds.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    In the end, five people came forward, all wanting to leave.


    Looking at these people, Luo Ge smiled.


    "Everyone is doing it for a living, we can all understand. But here I still need to remind you again, have you thought it through?"


    "If you have thought it through, you can all step forward, and I will settle your wages one by one.


    But let me state this in advance, if you leave First ss Pavilion today, I''m afraid you will no longer have the opportunity to work with us in the future."


    The meaning is that, once you leave through this door today, even if you regret itter, you will have no chance to return to First ss Pavilion.


    Hearing this, the few of them paused, looked at each other, and then one who seemed to be the leader nodded.


    "We have thought it through, just settle our wages."


    These few were on rtively good terms with Lu Manager and the others, often ttering them and not missing out on benefits.


    Now that Lu Manager and the others are leaving, naturally they want to follow suit, after all the conditions offered by Spring Bloom Pavilion are really good.


    Although First ss Pavilion''s are not bad either, but they used to live avish andfortable life under Lu Manager at this First ss Pavilion.


    With Lu Manager gone, no matter who bes the new manager in the future, they fear they won''t be able to live like before.


    So if they can''te back, then they can''te back, they never intended to stay here ore back anyway.


    Hearing them say this, Luo Ge didn''t say anything more, and settled the wages owed to them for this month one by one.


    They took the money and left directly.


    Oh, right, the wages previously settled for Lu Manager and the others, Hu Jun also took them back before leaving.


    Originally there were 14 people in the wine pavilion including the managers, chefs and so on, now half of them have left, leaving only seven.


    Looking at the remaining people: "Does anyone else want to leave? If you miss this opportunity today, I won''t let people leave so easily."


    At the end of his words, Luo Ge smiled, his rxed tone lifting the gloomy mood of everyone.


    "Madam, I''m not leaving, you and the master are kind people, I like staying here." Hearing this, Er Zhu also showed a slight smile and spoke up.


    Chef Xu also nodded: "I''m used to being here, as long as the master doesn''t mind, I''ll stay with you."


    "Yes, we''ll all stay with the master." Hearing Chef Xu''s words, his two assistant chefs also quickly responded.


    "I''m not leaving either."


    The old vegetable washingdy also said in a low voice. The olddy was usually quiet and spoke little in the pavilion, just keeping her head down and doing her work.


    "We''re not leaving either." The other two young servants also quickly followed suit.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge smiled a genuine smile, her gloomy mood from the day finally eased a bit, but what needs to be said still needs to be said.


    "Then you should consider it carefully, let me state this in advance, our First ss Pavilion will likely need to make some changes in the future."


    "If everyone is determined to stay, we will need to sign a new work contract.


    This work contract will include a confidentiality agreement, anything concerning our wine pavilion cannot be leaked outside."


    Now, all the dishes in the pavilione from the chefs'' own skills.


    Customers alsoe for the chefs'' culinary skills, so it''s no wonder the skilled chefs can be proud and confident.


    Chef Luo only taught his signature dishes to his apprentices, and Chef Xu is the same.


    Although the two work together in the kitchen every day, and see each other''s steps to some extent, what each of them knows is basically what the other can make.


    But it''s not as good as the other''s specialty, mainly because they haven''t mastered the true methods and secrets.


    There''s a reason Chef Luo could be the head chef, and indeed half of the pavilion''s businesses from his culinary skills.


    But as the owners, we have already paid him the wages his skills deserve, so this cannot be used as an excuse for Chef Luo and the others to covet the pavilion''s money.


    In the subsequent reform of the pavilion, Luo Ge ns to provide the dishes herself.


    So a work contract with confidentiality is needed, as the waiters and others sometimes need to enter the kitchen and may see things, so everyone needs to sign.


    There''s no way around it these days when everyone makes a living through skills and techniques, confidentiality is a must.


    "No problem, we''ve all thought it through, whatever the master ns to do, we''ll cooperate." To what Luo Ge said, everyone readily agreed without objection.


    "Then tomorrow we''ll have the work contracts ready for everyone to sign together. That''s all for today, everyone should go home and rest early."


    "Okay."


    "Good."


    Hu Jun had a case to handle in the evening so he didn''te, but sent someone to pass on the message that he woulde another day to catch up with them.


    So after the servants left, Luo Ge and the others also headed home.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    "Luo Ge."


    The carriage had just stopped at the gate of the Gu family courtyard when Wang Sister-In-Law, who had been waiting next door for a while, hurried out upon hearing the noise.


    "Sister-In-Law? Why are you still up sote?" Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law still awake at thiste hour, Luo Ge was somewhat surprised.


    Looking at the sky, it was now well past 7 PM (8 PM). Farmers were frugal and did not want to waste oil by lightingmps, so they usually went to bed very early. At this hour, most people would have already gone to sleep.


    "It''s nothing, I usually sleepte," Wang Sister-In-Law waved her hand dismissively and got straight to the point.


    "Remember those salted duck eggs and preserved eggs we made a while ago? They''re ready to be sold now.


    Li Shopkeeper came by today and said he has enough stock now. He wants to take more goods and distribute them to his other shops as well."


    "But you were out today, and we couldn''t make that decision without you.


    I was afraid you might be busy again tomorrow, so I thought I''d wait for you toe back and discuss it."


    Luo Ge and her family had not publicized their ns to open a restaurant, so Li Shopkeeper and Wang Sister-In-Law were still unaware of it.


    They had left early today and missed Li Shopkeeper by chance.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge paused, embarrassed at her oversight.


    "It''s alright. If Uncle Lies by tomorrow and we''re not here, just let them take the goods. Have Luo Auntie help keep track of how much is taken."


    "Alright, got it," Wang Sister-In-Law nodded, now understanding what to do.


    "Little Auntie, Little Uncle!"


    "Mom!"


    "Thank you for waiting for us, Sister-In-Law. These are some snacks I made in my spare time. Tie Dan Little Yunan, take them back and share them with Grandpa and Grandma."


    Seeing the few little kids running out from their respective courtyards, Luo Ge smiled and pinched their chubby cheeks, dividing a portion of the snacks she had brought out for Tie Dan Little Yunan.


    The snacks were small cookies she had made in her spare time, wrapped in oiled paper. She would eat some when she got hungry or had a craving, so she had made plenty.


    These few kids yed well together and were obedient, so both families treated them like their own children. Whenever there were delicious snacks, they would never leave the kids out.


    She didn''t give any to Wang Sister-In-Law because she knew she wouldn''t ept them, and Tie Dan was always filial.


    Of course, she didn''t forget her own two little ones either.


    True to her expectations, while Wang Sister-In-Law wanted to say something, she ultimately kept quiet.


    "Thank you, Auntie Luo Ge," Tie Dan looked at his mother and then at Luo Ge before sweetly expressing his gratitude.


    "Good boy," Luo Ge smiled and pinched his slightly chubby cheek.


    "It''s gettingte. You should all head back and rest too," Luo Ge said, seeing Yun Yi starting to yawn from drowsiness.


    "Alright," Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t linger after seeing Luo Ge''s family leave.


    She then lightly tapped her son without much enthusiasm. "Little glutton."


    "I''m not. Auntie Luo Ge said to share it with Grandpa and Grandma," Tie Dan retorted while hugging the cookies Luo Ge had given him, having already taken one out at some point.


    "These cookies are the ones Auntie Luo Ge taught Uncle Li and the others to make for business. They''re so delicious. Mom, try one," he said with sincere eyes.


    Seeing her son''s earnest expression, Wang Sister-In-Law felt a pang in her nose as she took a bite of a cookie, not forgetting to also teach her son a lesson.


    "Tie Dan, you''re the older brother. You need to look after Older Baby and Second Baby more, understand?"


    "Mmm, I know," he replied. As the older brother, he definitely had to take care of his younger siblings.


    ...............


    "Done chatting?"


    When they returned, they had already dropped off Uncle Song at the manor on their way back. As a woman, it wasn''t appropriate for Gu Jinchen to stay too close while thedies were chatting, so he had gone to park the carriage first.


    Just as he was heading out after securing the carriage, he saw Luo Ge returning with the two little ones.


    "Yes, Uncle Li and his people came to pick up the finished products from the workshop today, but we weren''t here, so they didn''t take them. Wang Sister-In-Law was afraid we might be out again tomorrow, so she waited to tell us."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded. "It''s been a long day. Let me heat up some water so we can wash up properlyter?"


    "Sure."


    "Yun Mu, Yun Yi, are you two hungry? Auntie will make some food for us to eat together, okay?"


    Although they had prepared some food for the kids before leaving, she was still worried they might not have eaten enough.


    "Okay!" The two little ones readily agreed without objection.


    After making a simple meal and eating together, they cleaned up and washed before the day came to an end.


    ...............


    The next day.


    The matters at the workshop had been taken care of, so they didn''t need to worry. They arrived early at First ss Pavilion, bringing the signedbor contracts.


    "For today''s main dishes, let''s start with Master Xu''s specialty dishes. Master Xu, why don''t you list them out, and we''ll write them on a wooden board to make it easier for customers to order."


    Luo Ge put away the seven signedbor contracts, which they would need to take to the official bureauter to have the official seal stamped on them.


    "Alright."


    "Er Zhu, go to the market and buy some fishter," she instructed. To keep the business thriving, new dishes had to be added to the menu immediately.


    She nned to start with two dishes that were easy to learn and cook - water-boiled fish and sour vegetable fish.


    They were both delicious and more suited to the general public''s taste.


    "Got it!" Er Zhu readily agreed, taking the opportunity to go to the market while it was still early.


    Luo Ge and the others went to the official bureau to have thebor contracts stamped with the official seal.


    On their way, they went to find Hu Jun to inquire about the situation, but he wasn''t there either. They heard he was handling a major case and had gone out with his team.


    As it was an official matter, they didn''t pry into the details of the case.


    By the time they returned to the restaurant after finishing their tasks, Er Zhu had already bought the fish. Being early, the fish he bought were very fresh and plump.


    "Well done," Gu Jinchenplimented Er Zhu, seeing Luo Ge''s pleased expression at the quality of the ingredients, making the young man somewhat embarrassed.


    "Master Xu, I want to try making two dishes. Could you take a look and see if they would be suitable to add to our restaurant''s menu?"


    "Sure, no problem," Master Xu readily agreed without any hint of arrogance or looking down on Luo Ge and the others as country folk, unlike Lu Manager or Chef Luo.


    Luo Ge hadn''t had a chance to showcase her culinary skills at their restaurant yet, so Master Xu and the others were unaware of her abilities. But hearing her request, they readily agreed and followed her instructions.


    There was no one to bother her, a woman of virtue, by offering unsolicited advice.


    To Luo Ge and her people, Master Xu said, regardless of their backgrounds, they were now his employers, and he would unconditionally obey the masters'' orders.


    "If you need any help, mdy, just let me know," he added, inadvertently noticing Luo Ge''s slightly protruding belly.


    They knew Luo Ge was pregnant, and Master Xu''s own child was already about the same age as Luo Ge and herpanions.


    Being a man of experience, he knew that pregnant women should avoid heavy and greasy foods.


    "Okay, Master Xu, please slice a couple of fish for me."


    "Understood." Upon hearing Luo Ge''s instruction, Master Xu didn''t say much and obediently got to work.


    The two assistant cooks also helped Luo Ge prepare the side dishes when they saw her working.


    "Is this thickness alright?" Master Xu first sliced two pieces and turned to ask.


    Seeing the fish slices cut by Master Xu, Luo Ge nodded, impressed by his strong knife skills, which seemed even better than Chef Luo''s.


    "Yes, that''s perfect."

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Master Xu was able to walk this far due to his solid foundation. His two assistant apprentices, who had followed him for a long time, had also learned a lot.


    With their help, the two fish dishes were quickly prepared.


    Luo Ge found a few small bowls and divided the dishes between them, trying a bite herself.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded, confirming this was the right taste.


    Gu Jinchen watched her with adoring eyes, his little wife resembling a soft kitten he wanted to cuddle.


    "Master Xu, don''t just stand there. You all should try these two dishes and see how they taste," Luo Ge urged, unaware of Gu Jinchen''s doting gaze.


    Master Xu and his assistants had already been tempted by the delicious aroma. At Luo Ge''s words, they eagerly nodded and took a bite without dy.


    In an instant, their eyes lit up. After tasting one dish, they hurriedly tried the other.


    "Delicious!"


    The two assistants couldn''t stop, quickly polishing off their portions.


    Master Xu also nodded in approval: "Tender and smooth, with a pleasant spiciness. The sour one is also very appetizing."


    His eyes showed undisguised praise. He had never tried preparing fish in these ways before, usually opting for red-braising or steaming.


    Seeing their enjoyment, Luo Ge smiled as well.


    "Master Xu, how about we add these two dishes to the First ss Pavilion''s menu?"


    "Of course, that would be excellent."


    He couldn''t find fault with either dish. The novel vors were sure to attract more customers to dine at their establishment.


    "Then it''s settled. Do you remember the steps from earlier, or is there anything unclear?"


    "If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. You are now the pir of our kitchen, and you will be responsible for all the dishes served here in the future."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Master Xu was taken aback for a moment before reacting with a smile.


    "Then I am grateful for your guidance, Madam. Rest assured, even outside the First ss Pavilion, these dishes will never be replicated elsewhere."


    The two assistants, overhearing this, also made the same promise to Luo Ge.


    "Yes, please trust us, Madam and Master."


    Luo Ge nodded with a smile: "Good."


    After their agreement, Luo Ge spent the rest of the day teaching them how to prepare the fish dishes.


    Fortunately, Master Xu learned quickly. After a day''s effort, the taste of his dishes was almost on par with Luo Ge''s.


    Luo Ge remembered that when she first mastered these dishes, it had taken her two days.


    This demonstrated Master Xu''s impressive culinary aptitude.


    In addition to the two fish dishes, Luo Ge also added a chilled marinated egg dish.


    The next day, the First ss Pavilion introduced these three new dishes.


    They also offered a smallplimentary snack of stir-fried peanuts for dine-in customers, amon marketing tactic in modern restaurants but not yet widespread at this time.


    Heh, allowing Luo Ge and her establishment to gain an advantage.


    With these new dishes, the wine tavern''s business instantly became a sensation. With the free peanut snack, how could one not order some wine? It would be missing the point!


    So thanks to this little perk, wine sales also increased significantlypared to before.


    Originally understaffed, the booming business soon overwhelmed them.


    Thus, they posted a recruitment notice as well.


    Between serving customers and hiring staff, Luo Ge and her husband were kept incredibly busy during these days.


    ...After disappearing for a few days, Hu Jun finally resurfaced, bringing news from Lu Manager and others.


    "Brother Chen, your wine tavern is truly thriving! It''s much livelier than before."


    Taking the opportunity to greet Hu Jun, they also took a break.


    Observing the packed tables below, Hu Jun couldn''t help but remark on the scene.


    "With Sister-inw managing the business, how could it not seed?"


    This brother-inw hadn''t changed a bit. If he didn''t boast about his wife for a day, he felt uneasy.


    Overhearing his words, Luo Ge''s ears instantly turned red as she lightly pinched his palm in annoyance.


    Hearing this, Hu Jun was stunned before bursting into heartyughter.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Chen is right. Sister-inw is indeed formidable."


    His words rang true. Luo Ge''s ability was evident in how well she had managed the business.


    However, Hu Jun hadn''t expected his once-reserved brother to be such a husband who doted on his wife. It was quite surprising to him.


    Nevertheless, seeing his friend''s happiness, he was d for Gu Jinchen.


    "Oh, that''s right. This is the two hundred taels those scoundrels took from you, pluspensation."


    "They caused you a lot of trouble and loss that day, so I demanded more from them." Seeing their confusion, Hu Jun exined with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen patted his shoulder: "Thank you for the trouble."


    "What trouble between us old friends who have been through life and death together?" Hu Jun waved it off.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t ept your thanks, as I couldn''t fully resolve the matter for you."


    At these words, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge exchanged a puzzled look before turning to Hu Jun.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Seeing the puzzled expressions on Luo Ge and the others, Hu Jun took a sip of tea to clear his throat before exining the situation in detail.


    "Their corruption has been proven with hard facts. The matter is settled."


    ording to Hu Jun, Lu Manager and his associates had pocketed a considerable fortune from First ss Pavilion over the years.


    The two of them had even acquiredrge manors in town, not to mention several shops.


    They had also acquired numerous fields and properties in the countryside, already behaving like outrightnded gentry.


    However, Lu Manager and his group had been working at First ss Pavilion for nearly six years, so it was unsurprising that they could embezzle such arge sum over that extended period.


    After careful calctions, it was estimated that Lu Manager and his associates had embezzled over 3,000 taels of silver from the previous owner of First ss Pavilion over the years.


    With their investments in fields, shops, and other assets, their ill-gotten gains had multiplied significantly.


    But now, all of their assets had been seized and ordered to be returned to the previous owner of First ss Pavilion.


    The resolution was reasonable, but the main issue of poisoning could not implicate those behind the scenes at Spring Bloom Pavilion.


    "He said that the grain in the small storehouse was the only batch you two personally delivered to the restaurant.


    They chose it specifically to frame you bycing the flour with poison - a method less likely to arouse suspicion.


    He calcted that given the current business situation at the restaurant, that bag of flour would not be used until after they had left the restaurant.


    So even if an incident urred at the restaurant, they could not be implicated and would evade punishment."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen looked at each other in dismay: "........"


    One had to admit, Lu''s scheme was indeed quite meticulous.


    When Hu Jun reached this point, he paused as well, clearly sharing the same thought as Luo Ge and the others. After ncing at Gu Jinchen, he continued.


    "Their n was to wait for an incident at First ss Pavilion, then take the opportunity to acquire it at a low price. But they never expected to be discovered by you."


    "Once detained by the authorities, they knew they could not escape punishment, so they confessed everything."


    "As for the poisoning, although it was Lu''s careful n, the idea was ''suggested'' to them by Spring Bloom Pavilion."


    At this point, Hu Jun frowned and sighed: "But the people at Spring Bloom Pavilion are very cautious. They onlymunicate face-to-face, always choosing ces without others around, so no incriminating evidence was left behind."


    "Without witnesses or physical evidence, even if the people from Spring Bloom Pavilion are brought in, there is no way to prosecute them."


    "The higher authorities have decided... to let this matter rest.... Lu and his associate have already been sent to the mines today, unlikely to return in this lifetime."


    Hu Jun fell silent after saying this and looked at the two men.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge also fell silent for a moment. They had previously found witnesses to monitor Lu Manager.


    But from what Hu Jun said, even with evidence, this was as far as the matter could go.


    It made sense - Spring Bloom Pavilion was backed by the powerful Fu Family, who monopolized so many tavern businesses in the area and became the leader. It was only natural for them to have such means at their disposal.


    With money, many things could be aplished.


    They should have expected this.


    Thinking this, Gu Jinchen smiled at Hu Jun: "I understand, brother."


    Luo Ge also nodded in agreement.


    But they were both clear that the other party had now set their sights on them. The conflict between them and Spring Bloom Pavilion was unlikely to be resolved.


    They were not afraid of trouble, but seeing how much Hu Jun had done for them, running back and forth dealing with this matter, they did not wish to cause him further difficulties or worries.


    Seeing their understanding, Hu Jun sniffed and could not help but offer a final warning:


    "The current young mistress of Spring Bloom Pavilion in Yiyang Town is the most doted-upon youngest daughter of the Fu Family Master."


    "I''ve heard she is very talented in business, thus much favored by the Fu Family Master. But her character is willful and ruthless. You two should be more cautious in the future. If anything happens,e find me again."


    "Understood, we''ll be careful."


    Although they were already well aware of the Fu Family''s power, Hu Jun''s final words still struck a chord in Gu Jinchen and the others'' hearts.


    Looking at the two brothers, Luo Ge stood up.


    "You two keep chatting. Let me go ask them to add a couple of dishes so you brothers can enjoy a drink today."


    "Great, thanks Sister-inw."


    At the mention of alcohol, Hu Jun couldn''t help but swallow. Running around the authorities day after day, he had been looking for an opportunity to have a drink or two. So he naturally did not refuse.


    Of course, Gu Jinchen did not refuse the chance to drink with his good friend either.


    But before they could take a sip, Hu Jun was called away by a frantic Little Catcher rushing in.


    "Brother Jun, there''s another incident!"


    Just as Hu Jun raised his cup to toast Gu Jinchen, a young catcher came rushing into the tavern, heading straight for Hu Jun.


    Startled, Hu Jun didn''t wait for the others to react before rushing downstairs with the young catcher.


    "Jinchen, I''ll make it up to you next time!" he shouted back as he ran.


    "Sure."


    Watching Hu Jun''s retreating figure, everyone was left bewildered.


    But when they saw the notice posted at the town gates as they left the tavern in the evening, they immediately understood why Hu Jun had rushed off so urgently.


    ..........


    "Human traffickers?" Luo Ge frowned as he read the notice.


    ording to the notice, a group of human traffickers specializing in abducting young boys had infiltrated Yiyang Town. Within just a few days, several families had already reported missing young sons.


    The authorities were doing their utmost to apprehend the traffickers, but as always, these traffickers were exceptionally vicious and cunning. To prevent further victims, the notice was posted to warn the public.


    All households were advised not to allow children to go out unattended and to exercise extra caution to avoid falling victim.


    Upon reading this, Luo Ge and his wife immediately thought of their own two young sons and wasted no time boarding a carriage to rush back home.


    Only after collecting the two boys from the school gates did they finally rx.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    "Look at you two lovebirds in such a frantic rush, these little critters y around the vige every day, and they are even more familiar with the nooks and crannies of the vige than we are. Are you still afraid of losing them?"


    Some other elders from the vige came to pick up their children, seeing Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen''s frantic expressions, they couldn''t help butugh and ask.


    Not to mention Luo Ge, but it was rare to see the stern-faced Gu Jinchen looking so anxious.


    Although the neighbors were merely teasing them, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen nodded earnestly.


    "Yes, we are afraid of losing them."


    As he spoke, he instinctively tightened his grip on the little ones'' hands. Yun Mu and Yun Yi looked up at them with bewilderment but obediently allowed them to hold their hands.


    "Ah?" The teasing woman was taken aback by their serious attitude.


    With everyone present, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen then recounted the content of the notice they saw in the town.


    "Oh dear, these damned things again, bringing cmity!"


    After hearing what Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen said, everyone unanimously held their children closer.


    Everyone harbored deep resentment towards Human Traffickers.


    Over the years, who knows how many people have been harmed by these despicable scoundrels.


    "The evildoers have not been caught yet, so everyone be careful and pass the word around when you go home."


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Gu Jinchen spoke up as well.


    "No need for us to do that."


    After picking up the two little ones from the vige school, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen went to find the vige chief and informed him of the situation.


    The vige chief arranged for the news to be spread to every household.


    "Uncle, are Human Traffickers very bad people?" Older Baby and Second Baby looked up at Gu Jinchen and asked when they returned to their courtyard.


    They had heard the term ''Human Traffickers'' many times before, but never truly understood its significance.


    Most of the time, they heard it when their friends in the vige were being scolded by their parents for misbehaving.


    Phrases like "If you don''t listen, I''ll sell you to the Human Traffickers!" or "Don''t wander around, or you might get taken by the Human Traffickers!" weremonly used.


    Whenever children were disobedient, many adults would say such things.


    But their uncle and aunt had never said such things to them.


    Since they were born, there had been no cases of Human Traffickers in the vige, so they didn''t fullyprehend the issue.


    "Yes, Human Traffickers are very bad people," Luo Ge nodded and pulled the two little ones closer, her expression serious.


    "If you get taken by Human Traffickers, Yun Mu and Yun Yi might never see your uncle and aunt again."


    Without sugarcoating the truth, she exined it to them directly.


    Only by understanding the gravity of the situation would they be more vignt.


    No matter how carefully adults try to protect children, idents can still happen.


    If they learn to protect themselves, it adds anotheryer of security.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones widened their eyes and tightened their grip on her hands.


    "I don''t want to not see Uncle and Aunt anymore."


    "Yun Yi wants to stay with Uncle and Aunt, and wait for our baby brother or sister toe out and y."


    Hearing the children''s words, Gu Jinchen looked up at Luo Ge, who smiled gently and ruffled their heads.


    "Then you must remember what Aunt says carefully."


    "Okay." The two little ones straightened their backs and looked at Luo Ge earnestly.


    "Human Traffickers are very good at deceiving people.


    They might lure you with delicious food, but put drugs in the food to make you fall asleep, then take you away so Uncle and Aunt can never find you again.


    That''s why Aunt keeps reminding you not to ept anything from strangers or unfamiliar people."


    "They might also tell you that they know Uncle and Aunt.


    They''ll ask you to take them to find Uncle and Aunt, and then when you''re not paying attention, they''ll knock you out and take you away."


    "They''re also skilled at disguising themselves. Sometimes they might pretend to be an old grandpa or grandma, and suddenly fall down on the street, then take advantage of your kindness and trick you intoing over...


    Or they might send children around your age to get close to you..."


    "They might also leave some money or pretty little toys on the street to attract you.


    Then they''ll show up and say you took their things, and demand you return them, saying they''ll take you to the officials. But instead, they''ll take you away..."


    "Or on the street, they might impersonate your parents and forcibly take you away..."


    "After taking you away, they might sell you to other families, sell you to faraway ces to work as servants."


    "Or they might break your limbs, gouge out your eyes, cut off your tongue, and leave you on the street as a beggar to beg for money for them."


    "They might also sell you to doctors to be used as test subjects for medicines."


    "Being a test subject is even more terrifying than being a beggar. For example, they might cut open your flesh and then use medicine to treat you, to test the effects...


    Or they might intentionally injure you in different ways, and test medicines on you."


    Seeing tears welling up in the two little ones'' eyes, Luo Ge sighed and didn''t continue further.


    She pulled them into an embrace and patted their heads, reiterating her warnings.


    "Don''t wander off alone, don''t interact with strangers, don''t go to unfamiliar ces, and don''t touch anything of unknown origin."


    "If any of the situations I described happen, you must shout that you don''t know them, and shout for help...


    If you can, run, run to crowded ces.


    If you do get taken away, try to leave some clues behind, Uncle and Aunt will definitely find a way to rescue you."


    "Do you understand?"


    She knew that what she said was quite graphic, but she also knew that the reality of being trafficked would be even more horrific.


    Compared to letting them experience it, she preferred being harsh now.


    Hearing this, the two little ones sniffled and nodded obediently with red eyes.


    "We remember."


    "Don''t run around, don''t touch or eat things randomly, don''t talk to people you don''t know..."


    "Shout if you need to, run if you need to, drop whatever you''re carrying..."


    They could see that Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge were concerned, and understood the intention behind their instructions.


    So they paid close attention to every sentence Luo Ge said.


    "Good kids."

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Upon receiving information from Gu Jinchen and his people, the Vige Chief hastily gathered everyone and ryed the news to every household.


    "Keep your children close, don''t bezy and let them go unsupervised."


    "You all must understand the menace of the human traffickers, don''t wait until it''s toote to cry."


    "Even with all my abilities, I can''t snatch them back."


    Indeed, these were the Vige Chief''s exact words, but they were also the truth.


    Everyone understood the consequences of losing a child, so they were all keeping a close eye on their kids.


    ...The next day.


    As the news of the human traffickers spread, everyone was afraid, so many people made their children take leave from school.


    Seeing this, Elder Mr. Xu simply dered a holiday ¨C the school would be closed for three days.


    "Mom, I''m just going to use the bathroom... " Tie Dan pleaded, feeling that she didn''t need to watch him so closely.


    Like everyone else, Wang Sister-In-Law was extremely anxious. From early morning, she had followed Tie Dan wherever he went.


    But now... Tie Dan felt utterly helpless.


    Covering his small trousers, he looked at the outhouse in front of him, feeling trapped whether he decided to go in or not.


    "What? You go ahead, I''ll just wait outside. Are you afraid you can''t do it? Hurry up, hurry up."


    It wasn¡¯t that she was overprotective, but there had indeed been cases of children disappearing while using the outhouse!


    Could she not be extra cautious?


    Tie Dan: "......."


    Half a momentter, in the outhouse.


    "Mom, maybe you should stop talking to me, I really can''t do it."


    From the moment he entered, his mother had been bombarding him with conversation.


    Wang Sister-In-Law: "......Then hurry up, don''t dilly-dally."


    "......"


    Meanwhile.


    With the school on break, Luo Ge and the others took Older Baby and Second Baby to the inn.


    "Uncle Er Zhu, that big fellow over there called for a refill."


    "Ah, alright, Uncle Er Zhu knows."


    "Little Auntie, thedies in the first room upstairs want to settle the bill."


    "...Alright, Auntie knows." Upon hearing Second Baby''s shout, Luo Ge quickly nodded.


    Honestly, they had no idea before, but now they suddenly found out that Second Baby was quite adept at handling business.


    Older Baby, on the other hand, was well-behaved, always sitting with Gu Jinchen at the entrance counter.


    "Auntie, do you want to eat? We have lots of delicious dishes, you cane in and try them."


    "Uncle......."


    Just as Luo Ge was thinking, she saw Older Baby putting on his cutest smile, gently inviting customers into their ce.


    He would ask every adult passing by their inn, obediently staying within their sight, maintaining a safe distance.


    "Cough, cough." Seeing Luo Ge''s gaze, Gu Jinchen awkwardly coughed twice.


    "It wasn''t me who taught him." He added weakly.


    To be honest, he probably couldn''t teach them even if he wanted to. These two kids were a bit too clever, too cunning.


    "Little Uncle, these uncles want to eat fish." As soon as he finished speaking, Older Baby ran over, followed by several customers.


    Luo Ge and the others didn''t teach them any of this, but they could learn by watching on their own.


    Just learn from Uncle Er Zhu, he always looks his best when greeting guests.


    The purpose of their learning is also very simple.


    Their uncle and aunt work hard to support them. They don''t want their uncle and aunt to work so hard.


    That''s why they want to do their part in their own way, to ease their hardship...


    "Boss Gu, Mrs. Gu, this must be your young master, right? He''s so clever and likable."


    Coincidentally, the one who came in with Older Baby was a regr customer of their restaurant, who couldn''t help but praise the two children for their cleverness.


    "He''s our elder brother''s child, a little imp who''s full of energy. Please forgive his mischief."


    They say this, but their faces are full of pride.


    The regr customerughed heartily when he saw their expressions.


    "It''s great that children are like this. Could the young master help us order a mildly spicy boiled fish?"


    He spoke to Luo Ge and the others first, then bent down to speak to Older Baby.


    Like the modern style, they also offer a selection of mild, medium, and hot spices ording to the customer''s taste.


    Seeing Luo Ge and the others'' expressions just now, the two little ones happily curved their eyes and stood side by side.


    Hearing the customer''s words, they nodded again and again.


    "Okay, the dishes will take a while. Let''s take you to your seats for some tea first, or see if you''d like to order anything else."


    "We also have..... These are special dishes in our restaurant, you can try them."


    The two little ones worked together in a yful manner.


    But when they heard these familiar words, the few adults present were taken aback before they allughed.


    Because when Luo Ge was in the restaurant, he always used this set of phrases when ordering for customers. They didn''t expect the two little ones to have memorized them so well.


    "Alright, alright, then we''ll order some more."


    Afterughing, the regr customer was very cooperative, ordering two more of his usual favorite dishes ording to their suggestions.


    Seeing this, the two little ones greeted him even more enthusiastically. They even followed Uncle Er Zhu when he was serving the dishes.


    Luo Ge and the others were both gratified and worried.


    It''s good for children to be sensible, but being sensible too early inevitably takes away a lot of the carefree joy of childhood.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    "Are you still hiring? I...saw the notice outside."


    As she was thinking, a very soft and shy voice came from the side.


    Luo Ge turned her head and found that it was a raggedly dressed young man.


    The reason for using the word "raggedly" was that his appearance at the moment was exactly the same as Luo Ge''s when she had fled from the famine.


    Recalling that time, Luo Ge couldn''t help but stare at him for a moment, and Gu Jinchen also looked at Luo Ge and then the neer.


    Seeing them observing him, Lin Yun unconsciously tugged at his clothes, feeling a little awkward.


    "We''re hiring. We still need a shopkeeper, servers, and kitchen staff," Luo Ge reacted and smiled in response.


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes obviously brightened, and he quickly raised his head.


    "Then do you think I could work here? I can wash dishes, serve dishes, and sweep and clean."


    "I...I don''t need to be paid, just meals will be enough."


    After saying that, he looked at his own appearance, worried that they might not ept him, and hastily added in a stammering voice.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen and the others were stunned again, unable to help but smile.


    He''s really just like my wife back then.


    "You can try it out first. We have a three-day trial period. If you do well in these three days, you can stay."


    This is how new employees are arranged. First, they are put outside to serve and clean to see their work ability. If they perform well, they can then be assigned to a suitable position.


    And within the limited scope, they cannot ess things they are not allowed to ess.


    "...The trial period includes meals. If you think it''s okay, you cane tomorrow," Luo Ge added.


    Upon hearing this, the young man''s eyes instantly brightened, and he nodded repeatedly, "Okay."


    After saying that, he seemed to recall something, and his expression became a little conflicted, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "...Well, I have apanion around my age who is also looking for work. Can I bring him with me? He''s also very hardworking and can do anything."


    Seeing that he appeared to be around 16 or 17 years old, Luo Ge nodded.


    "That''s fine." After all, they reallycked people at the moment.


    The business in the building was booming, and the current staff couldn''t handle the workload. Both the kitchen and the front of the building were extremely busy.


    They had also started setting up orchards, poultry farms, and other agricultural operations in the manor, and Uncle Song and his small team had a hard time managing it all. They needed to add more hands.


    The workshop was also hiring, and they had two more restaurants to manage in the provincial capital. They reallycked people at the moment.


    However, Old Liu had brought them news yesterday, saying that there were suitable workersing, and they would go and see them when they had timeter in the day.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, madam," Lin Yun quickly expressed his gratitude and joy.


    ...After Lin Yun left, they went to find Old Liu during the afternoon lull when there were fewer customers.


    After considering, they also brought the two little ones with them, as they didn''t feel at ease leaving them behind.


    "Brother Gu, little Gu siblings, you''vee." The Yiyang agency was still the same as before, with no one in the shop except Old Liu waiting inside.


    Seeing Luo Ge and the others, Old Liu hurriedly came out to greet them.


    "Brother Liu, Yun Mu and Yun Yi, call Brother Liu your Uncle Liu." The young couple smiled and greeted Old Liu.


    "Uncle Liu."


    "Uncle Liu."


    "Ah, hello there." Seeing the two well-behaved and endearing little ones, Old Liu couldn''t help but smile, his crow''s feet showing.


    Since they had arrived, Old Liu directly closed the shop and led them outside.


    "The shop assistants have all gone out. For the kind of work we do, we mainly go out. Everyone has a key, and they''ll open the shop themselves when they return."


    Seeing their puzzled looks, he also smiled and exined.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Unlike the alley they visitedst time, Old Liu took them outside the city this time.


    At a secluded small manor, there were the cattle and horse farms of an agency.


    "The people this time have all signed death contracts. They were just sent from above and are all real sturdy hands, working efficiently. Some even have cooking skills.


    They allmitted crimes and were implicated by the master family, but their backgrounds are clear, so you can rest assured."


    "Alright, let''s take a look first," Luo Ge nodded after listening to Old Liu''s words.


    "This way."


    As they spoke, they had already arrived inside the manor. Unlikest time when people stood in rows for selection, there were many tasks at this manor, and they were all working.


    "Our manor has about two hundred people waiting for buyers. With so many tasks at the manor, we can''t avoid having them do some work while managing their food and drink."


    "These are the neers. You can take a look and tell me if any of them suit your taste."


    It''s impossible for two hundred people at the agency to just eat for free.


    After hearing this, Luo Ge nodded in understanding.


    Looking at the people present, they all worked very efficiently. At a rough nce, there seemed to be many suitable candidates.


    But one thing was quite strange - there were mostly middle-aged women and elderly and young men here, but no young girls.


    "Our small town rarely sends young girls here. If Sister-inw wants to find maidservants, I can have them send a few over for you to choose tomorrow."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s gaze lingering on the women with a puzzled look, Old Liu quickly exined.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge understood and shook her head with a smile, "No need for now, I was just curious. I''lle find you again if needed in the future, Old Liu."


    "Alright, that works too."


    "Old Liu, you mentioned earlier that there were some with cooking skills? Who are they?"


    "Those two working in that corner over there. They used to work in the master family''s private manor, specifically for cooking and serving guests. Their skills are decent."


    "There''s a kitchen in the courtyard. Should I have them demonstrate a bit?"


    Old Liu had inquired about their intentions before looking for people for Luo Ge and the others, so he knew they were mainly looking for chefs.


    "Sure," Luo Ge nodded after hearing Old Liu''s suggestion.


    "Dear wife, do we need to add a cart for the manor?" Gu Jinchen then spoke up after seeing Old Liu make arrangements.


    Apart from Luo Auntie collecting eggs, the manor would also send fresh eggs daily, but they used a rented cart.


    "That would be great. You can pick er; I don''t know much about that."


    "Alright."


    After a brief trial in the small kitchen of this courtyard, the skills of the two chefs were indeed impressive.


    Although they only had time to observe their basic stir-frying and cutting skills due to the limited time, their expertise was apparent.


    Since they possessed valuable skills but were bound by death contracts, the prices for these two chefs were quite high.


    "20 taels each," Old Liu''s quoted price was not excessive;rge restaurants would pay renowned chefs two taels of silver per month.


    It was just one year''s sry to buy them permanently, which was quite a bargain.


    "Apart from cutting and stir-frying, I can also make pastries," one of them quickly added when he saw Luo Ge''s hesitation after hearing the price.


    "I''m also quite skilled at making soups," the other chimed in.


    Having served affluent families, they could sense that Luo Ge and her party were capable buyers.


    "Sister-inw, what do you think?" Old Liu was slightly surprised by the chefs'' timely assistance.


    "We''ll take them, and pick a few more others," Luo Ge smiled and nodded.


    "Understood."


    With the chefs with skills selected, the next step was to choose those capable ofbor, which was Gu Jinchen''s specialty as he could evaluate their potential.


    Gu Jinchen would first select those suitable forbor, and then Luo Ge would assess if they were usable.


    After this process, they selected around a dozen people, adding up to seventeen including the two chefs.


    There were strong and capable men, nimble-handed women, and a few young men with decent looks, quick wits, and diligence, whom they nned to arrange at the restaurant.


    These people were the best at the agency and all bound by death contracts, costing 12 taels each.


    Including the two chefs, it totaled 220 taels, and they also purchased arge horse-drawn freight cart, bringing the total to 250 taels.


    Two hundred and fifty...


    Afterpleting such a big transaction, Old Liu''s face was nearly frozen with delight.


    "With so many people, it might be difficult for you to manage them. Let us help send them over?"


    "Sure," Gu Jinchen nodded after hearing Old Liu''s offer.


    First, they sent the few young men and the two chefs to the restaurant, letting Er Zhu take them to settle into the rented courtyard that would serve as the restaurant''s amodation.


    Then, they brought the new cart, along with the remaining eleven people, to the manor. After delivering the people there, Old Liu bid farewell and left.


    Luo Ge assigned two men and three women to assist at the workshop, while the rest were arranged to work at the manor.


    "You''ll stay at the manor first to get familiar with the environment. Listen to Uncle Song and Qiu Niang for task arrangements."


    "Those I pointed out earlier, go to the workshop with Uncle Song in the morning. I''ll have someone teach you then."


    "From now on, you''ll be living at the manor. Just follow Uncle Song to the workshop in the morning."


    Since the residence was not yet built, and there were no resting areas at the workshop, they could only settle at the manor for now.


    "Yes, Madam," the group responded respectfully upon hearing Luo Ge''s instructions.


    After Luo Ge dismissed them, Uncle Song took them to get settled. Once they left, Luo Ge felt like resting.


    Seeing her state, Gu Jinchen helped her sit down with a displeased look and massaged her legs.


    "Tired from walking? I told you not to overexert yourself earlier."


    Her belly was growing more visible each day, and excessive walking would make her legs sore. He had asked her to rest, but she didn''t listen.


    After hearing his "lecture," Luo Ge stuck out her tongue and changed the subject, "Where are Yun Mu and Yun Yi?"


    "Outside ying with Ze Han''s kid, Ning Xing is watching over them."


    "Oh... ah!"


    She didn''t finish her sentence and gasped, startling Gu Jinchen.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Luo Ge shook her head and ced her hand on her belly, carefully sensing something before turning to Gu Jinchen with delight.


    "He... he..."


    Catching on, Gu Jinchen tentatively ced his hand on her belly with a stunned expression.


    "He... he moved?!" Gu Jinchen''s voice trembled with joy.


    It was not an illusion; he truly felt it move, though the sensation was very subtle.


    Luo Ge smiled and nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    It was an indescribable feeling, very strange and wondrous, their first interaction with the child, filled with a warm and tender pull.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing his silly reaction, Luo Geughed.


    Gu Jinchen put his head against her belly. "Shh, let me try again. Good baby, move again."


    "Heh." What could she do? Suddenly, she found him so adorably daft.


    "Silly, the baby can''t understand what you''re saying." It was just over four months; the movements were only just starting.


    Although they used ''he,'' it was a general term; they weren''t sure if it was a boy or a girl yet, but they loved the baby regardless.


    Their first child, growing day by day with their eager anticipation.


    Yet the little one in the belly seemed to favor the mother, refusing to respond to Gu Jinchen''s coaxing and murmuring.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    "Wifey, you''re mocking me."


    Luo Ge stoppedughing, cleared her throat, and said seriously, "No, I''m not."


    "You are."


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Jinchen reached out and pinched her cheeks a few times, reveling in the soft, smooth sensation. A few more pinches, and a couple more...


    After a while, Luo Ge impatiently swatted his hand away. "Stop it now, or I''ll tell the baby that the father bullies people."


    Gu Jinchen raised his eyebrows but obediently withdrew his hand, though his fingers unconsciously pinched her a couple more times.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    The newlyweds couldn''t stay inside all day long, so after a short rest, they went out to find the two little ones.


    "Brother Ze Han, will the little chicks alsoy eggs when they grow up?"


    The few children were ying with the little chicks roaming around the vige, and somehow the conversation turned to this topic.


    Ze Han was still a child himself, so he only had a vague understanding of the question. Hearing Yun Yi''s words, he scratched his head.


    "I guess so," he said hesitantly after a pause.


    "If the little chickse out of eggs, does that mean Aunty''s babies in her belly alsoe from eggs? Will Aunty have toy egg babies like the mother hen?"


    "Does that mean you and I also grew up from egg babies?"


    The adults present were speechless upon hearing this: "......"


    Well, every human child is bound to be curious about such things, and these two little ones were no exception.


    The few children had their backs turned to Luo Ge and the others, so they hadn''t noticed their arrival. Hearing this, Ze Han looked towards his father and scratched his head.


    "I guess... so?" He didn''t know either.


    "Ahem." Ning Xing cleared his throat loudly and looked towards Luo Ge and the others.


    "Master, Madam."


    Hearing his voice, Luo Ge and the others snapped out of their daze. The children turned their heads towards them.


    "Madam, Master."


    "Auntie, Uncle."


    "Hmm." Seeing the two little ones running over, Luo Ge nodded, then turned and saw the delight in Ning Xing''s eyes.


    Since Master Gu Jinchen had sent the medicine, Ning Xing had been using the medicated ointment for nearly a month now, and the effects were very noticeable.


    He could walk much more smoothly than before.


    "Your leg is much better," Luo Ge said with a smile.


    Ning Xing looked down at his leg, his face beaming with joy. "Yes, it doesn''t hurt anymore. I can walk freely now, thanks to the medicine from the Master and Madam."


    His leg injury was an internal problem, causing chills and unbearable pain. He couldn''t exert much force on it.


    Originally, he had only hoped that the medicine sent by the Master would alleviate the pain, as many doctors had already said that there was no chance of a cure.


    But he never expected it to actually improve. Now his leg hadn''t hurt for a long time.


    He could walk without the strain and limp he used to have.


    He felt that if he continued, aplete recovery was not impossible.


    For this, he was truly grateful ¨C grateful to have encountered such a benevolent master''s household, and grateful to Master Gu Jinchen for sending him the medicine.


    Listening to their conversation, Master Gu Jinchen didn''t say much, only patting Ning Xing''s shoulder.


    ....The people they had brought back were settled in, so they didn''t linger for long.


    After giving instructions to Ning Xing and the others and bidding farewell, they brought the two little ones back to the town.


    "Yun Yi and Yun Mu didn''t grow up from egg babies."


    On the carriage ride back to town, Luo Ge decided to exin things to the two little ones.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Yun Yi and Yun Mu looked perplexed.


    "Why not?"


    "....Because we are humans, while the chicks are not. We are different from them."


    "You two must have noticed the differences between us and them, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the two little ones seemed to understand a bit and nodded obediently. The differences were indeed quite apparent.


    "Then how do babies grow up?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge smiled and stroked their heads, taking their soft little hands and cing them on his slightly protruding belly.


    "It''s the same as the younger siblings in here ¨C they all grow up in their mother''s belly."


    "See, Aunty''s belly is bigger than before, isn''t it?"


    The two little ones obediently nodded, and Luo Ge smiled.


    "That''s because the younger siblings in Aunty''s belly are starting to grow. When you two were little, you also grew bit by bit inside your mother''s belly, just like the younger siblings."


    Hearing this, Yun Yi and Yun Mu understood, but their expressions still held a tinge of doubt.


    "If the younger siblings are growing in Aunty''s belly, does it hurt you, Aunty?"


    "I just felt them kicking Aunty. They''re so naughty." As if on cue, the babies moved at that very moment when the children were touching Luo Ge''s belly.


    Yun Mu furrowed his little brows and solemnly rubbed Luo Ge''s belly.


    "You can''t bully Aunty, you naughty ones." Aunty is so tired.


    Yun Yi also had a serious look as he nodded in agreement.


    "Younger siblings, you mustn''t be naughty!"


    Seeing their expressions, Luo Ge was taken aback for a moment before breaking into a smile, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Silly children," he murmured after gazing at them for a while.


    "Wife, we''re here." Amidst the conversation between Luo Ge and the two little ones, the carriage had arrived at the restaurant.


    It was a busy time at the restaurant, so the family didn''t linger and got straight to work.


    The two kitchen assistants and four attendants that Er Zhu had previously brought and settled in also joined them.


    They had all changed into the restaurant uniforms prepared for them, looking much neater.


    "Er Zhu, you take charge of these four attendants. The two chef assistants can follow Master Xu in the kitchen for now. You all will mainly be responsible for your specialties ¨C dim sum and soups."


    "Understood."


    After assigning tasks to everyone, they got to work. Master Gu Jinchen took the two little ones to wander around, while Luo Ge sat at the counter to handle payments.


    "Er Zhu,e here."


    "Madam?" Er Zhu had just finished arranging the four attendants and was puzzled when Luo Ge called him over.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just wanted to ask if you can read?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s question and ncing at the ount book in her hands, Er Zhu seemed to realize something and nodded hesitantly.


    "And your math skills?"


    "Decent." Er Zhu answered Luo Ge''s questions truthfully.


    Before Luo Ge and the others took over the restaurant, whenever the Head Attendant Lu was not around, Er Zhu would be in charge of managing the ounts.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge handed everything to him. "Then from now on, you''ll be in charge of managing the front counter and the attendants outside. Two more attendants should being tomorrow."


    Huh? This... doesn''t this mean he''s being asked to take over as the Head Attendant?


    "Ah... I can''t..." Er Zhu was stunned and instinctively wanted to refuse.


    "What''s the matter? My belly is growing bigger day by day, and my body is not in good shape. Can''t you help me share some of the responsibilities?" Seeing his reaction, Luo Ge began to yfully engage in moral ckmail.


    She chose Er Zhu for a reason; this young man''s mind was nimble, and he knew how to be flexible. He had considerable courage, making him suitable for managing affairs.


    For now, his character seemed unproblematic. In any case, she would keep an eye on him, so it was worth giving him a try.


    Otherwise, if she had to handle everything herself, she couldn''t bear the burden.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s ''moral ckmail,'' Er Zhu opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    But if he were truly made to manage affairs, he waspletely unprepared mentally.


    He was just a shop assistant, with no experience in management whatsoever.


    "Listen to the Madam, we all trust you. There''s a first time for everything, so you have to give it a try, don''t you?" Gu Jinchen, apanied by the two young ones, came over and said.


    Hearing this, Er Zhu was taken aback. He looked at Gu Jinchen, then at Luo Ge, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded reluctantly.


    "Er Zhu will definitely not betray the trust of the two masters. However, please keep a close watch on me, Madam, as there are many areas where I may need your guidance."


    Luo Ge readily nodded, "That''s no problem at all."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s ready agreement, Er Zhu also heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    He trulycked experience, but he had witnessed the Madam''s capabilities. If she could guide him, it should work out.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    While the First ss Pavilion was bustling with activity, a pair of eyes was watching them intently.


    "Fish soup? Century eggs?" Seeing the thriving business, Fu Zhixi narrowed her beautiful eyes and gazed deeply at Luo Ge before turning to leave.


    At the moment she turned, Luo Ge also looked in her direction.


    Watching her figure board a carriage, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    "The young mistress of Spring Bloom Pavilion, quite a petite beauty."


    After the changes brought by the Water of Space, their perceptive abilities had clearly strengthened considerably, so they had already noticed Fu Zhixi''s presence the moment she appeared.


    They didn''t react, merely observing what the other party would do.


    Nearby, Gu Jinchen heard her mumbling and turned his head curiously towards the carriage: "......" Beautiful?


    He couldn''t see it; his wife was far prettier.


    He withdrew his gaze, silently stepping forward and cing the pot of soup on the table before them.


    "The soup Master Liang made. Taste it, dear wife, he said it''s good for you."


    Master Liang was one of the two chefs they had brought back, the one more skilled with soups.


    At his words, Luo Ge lowered her head to take a look. A fragrant aroma wafted up from the thick, rich-colored soup with a sprinkle of scallions on top, whetting the appetite.


    Lotus root, peanut, and pork rib soup¡ªnourishing for qi and blood, suitable for pregnant women.


    "I tasted it when I brought it over earlier. The vor is quite good."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded, taking the opportunity to sample Master Liang''s skills. She naturally didn''t refuse.


    "There''s plenty, you should all have some too."


    "Okay."


    ...Those few young servants had all received training at the manor, so they worked very efficiently.


    Thus, they adapted quickly at the pavilion. After a couple of demonstrations from the two chefs, they could handle serving customers on their own.


    The two new kitchen staff were quite capable too. The new soups and stews they added were unexpectedly well-received by the patrons.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge felt very satisfied.


    ....Another busy day passed, and they didn''t leave the city until dusk fell.


    "Driver!"


    Just as their carriage set out on the path back to the vige outside the city gates, another carriage swiftly rushed past them.


    "Thiste, and someone''s still hurrying to the provincial capital," Luo Ge muttered, noting the direction of the departing carriage.


    "Perhaps there''s an emergency at home," Gu Jinchen replied upon hearing her words.


    At such ate hour, that was usually the case.


    Luo Ge nodded, but in the next instant, her peripheral vision caught something on the ground, causing her to suddenly pause.


    "Husband, stop for a moment!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinchen asked with some confusion, but obediently halted the carriage as she requested.


    "Look over there, isn''t that a child''s shoe?" She pointed towards a roadside bush, right where the previous carriage had just passed.


    Gu Jinchen dismounted and went over for a closer look, then nodded.


    "Indeed it is." A small, embroidered shoe with a tiny horse motif¡ªthe kind worn by young boys from well-off families, judging by the quality.


    Looking at the shoe, Luo Ge suddenly raised her head to meet Gu Jinchen''s gaze. The two seemed to realize something simultaneously as they turned towards the carriage now disappearing from view.


    Without further thought, they quickly gave chase in their own carriage.


    Meanwhile, inside the carriage ahead, a scarred man viciously gripped a young boy''s throat, his expression twisted with rage.


    "You little brat! Where''s the other shoe?" Seeing the boy missing one shoe, his tone dripped with menace.


    Figures, from such a wealthy family, the kid was sly¡ªone moment of inattention and a trail had already slipped out.


    Damn it!


    "Agh, ack ack ack."


    The man''s grip tightened with full force. The boy couldn''t utter a word, his face flushed red as he feebly wed at the assant''s hand.


    In a corner of the carriage, Tie Dan¡ªwho had been knocked unconscious earlier¡ªgroggily came to and stared in bewilderment at the scene. Kidnappers?


    He had obediently followed his family all day, only going to the fields with Grandpa in the afternoon to water the crops. When Grandpa went to fetch water, he had helped pick some vegetables.


    Then everything went ck, and he woke up to this¡ªthe other boy being beaten.


    "Scar-face!" A voice barked from outside before the boy sumbed.


    The scarred man finally released his grip, gritting his teeth. "Boss! The brat left a trail. Should we turn back and get rid of it?"


    "No time. Take a few detours to shake off any pursuit."


    Seeing the carriage giving chase behind them, the man in front coldly ordered, abruptly increasing their speed.


    Perhaps because Tie Dan had been rendered unconscious when abducted, they had merely gagged him, leaving his hands, feet, and eyes unbound.


    He had been lying prone near the rear of the carriage cabin, his small frame partially obscured by the seats, his subtle movements going unnoticed.


    Directly before him was a gap in the carriage''s paneling, offering a glimpse of the scene behind them.


    Spotting the pursuing carriage, Tie Dan felt a surge of relief!


    For he recognized Uncle Gu as the driver of that carriage.


    Upon seeing Uncle Gu, Tie Dan''s frantic heart gradually calmed. He knew Uncle Gu was a great hero capable of single-handedly defeating giant beasts, surely able to rescue him.


    Composing himself, he began recalling the advice Aunt Gu had imparted to Big Treasure and Little Treasure about what to do if kidnapped.


    After some thought, he furtively nced at the barefoot boy before reaching into the small pocket sewn into the inside of his trousers, retrieving a few copper coins tied with a red string.


    This was his private stash, purposely sewn into his trousers by Grandma.


    Taking advantage of the carriage''s jostling, he gradually shifted his position until his hand could ess the gap in the paneling.


    Keeping a close watch behind them, whenever he sensed an imminent turn that would obstruct the view of Uncle Gu''s carriage, he would quickly toss out one of the copper coins.


    That other boy was so silly. Aunt Gu had said to leave inconspicuous markers, not something as obvious as a shoe that the bad people would surely notice.


    If the bad guys reacted quickly and turned back to retrieve it, not only would all his efforts be in vain, he might even get beaten to death.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    As Gu Jinchen saw the carriage ahead pick up speed, he quickly urged his own horse to follow suit.


    However, they had fallen behind from the start, and by the time they caught up to the fork in the road where the other carriage had turned, it was nowhere to be seen.


    Carriages passed through this road every day, leaving countless wheel tracks on the ground. With the sunny weather in recent days, there was no way to discern which tracks were fresh.


    Just then, they spotted a copper te tied with a red string lying at one of the forks in the road.


    "That''s Tie Dan''s copper te!" Older Baby Yun Mu suddenly eximed upon seeing the small red string.


    Second Baby Yun Yi nodded as well. "Tie Dan showed it to us before. He said he was saving it so we could all go buy snacks in town together."


    "Damn it!" Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce with Luo Ge, realizing that Tie Dan had likely met with misfortune as well. Without further hesitation, they swiftly pursued the carriage down that fork in the road.


    The path beyond the fork wasplex, winding and branching off multiple times. Fortunately, they found copper tes at each intersection, allowing them to track the carriage.


    Before long, they finally caught sight of the carriage in the distance.


    "You damned bastards! Persistent little buggers!" The driver cursed upon seeing Gu Jinchen''s carriage reappearing behind them.


    Initially restraining the man with the scarred face, he suddenly whipped his head around to re at the two children in the carriage, his gaze lingering on the ''unconscious'' Tie Dan before settling on the young boy.


    "My love," Gu Jinchen turned to Luo Ge as the distance between them narrowed.


    Luo Ge took the reins from him. "Go. I can handle this. But be careful."


    By her estimate, there were likely three or four adults aboard the other carriage - a number Gu Jinchen could handle with his skills.


    Though they had been left behind, their ability to catch up would surely alert the kidnappers that the children had left a trail.


    These wicked, ruthless thugs would undoubtedly resort to extreme measures. The longer the dy, the greater the danger to the children.


    "Understood." Seeing that Luo Ge could control the horses, Gu Jinchen no longer hesitated.


    "Damned little vermin! You dare meddle!" The scarred man, realizing his leader''s intent, strode menacingly toward the young boy.


    Beside them, Tie Dan''s heart raced upon hearing themotion.


    They had not suspected the ''unconscious'' Tie Dan because the dose they had administered was more than enough to keep a child like him asleep for over a day.


    That was why they had so carelessly tossed Tie Dan aside.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Tie Dan, having constantly yed with Older Baby and Second Baby, had been exposed to Luo Ge''s spatial waters, drastically altering his constitution.


    Seeing the scarred man approach, the young boy nced at Tie Dan on the floor but remained silent, gritting his teeth.


    Tie Dan secretly opened one eye, and upon realizing his ''dimwitted brother'' was about to be struck in his ce, he could no longer remain still.


    "Ungh!" He swiftly feigned waking up, drawing attention to himself with a small noise.


    Distracted by the sound, the scarred man indeed turned his attention to Tie Dan, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    He had personally administered the sedative and was certain the boy should not have awoken so soon.


    "Boom!" Before he could react further, a figure suddenly burst through the side of the carriage, creating arge hole in its wake.


    With Gu Jinchen''s exceptional lightness skill, he had stealthily boarded the kidnappers'' carriage from behind without anyone noticing while Luo Ge drove theirs.


    "You¡ª" The scarred man barely got out a word before being swiftly knocked unconscious.


    Gu Jinchen''s movements were as swift as flowing clouds and water, too rapid for anyone to react.


    "Uncle Gu!" Tie Dan eximed joyfully upon seeing Gu Jinchen.


    "Mm." Gu Jinchen nodded, shielding him and the young boy behind his back.


    The man addressed as the leader regained his senses, gripping a dagger from his waist as his eyes burned with trepidation upon seeing Gu Jinchen.


    Seeing this, the driver also stopped the carriage, brandishing a dagger alongside the lead kidnapper as they confronted Gu Jinchen.


    "Brother, I advise you not to meddle in affairs that don''t concern you!" The leader warned coldly.


    The two children, having never witnessed such a scene before, turned deathly pale and trembled uncontrobly.


    Gu Jinchen paid no heed to their threats, clutching the two children tightly.


    At that moment, Luo Ge also caught up, her heart racing upon seeing the scene in the carriage.


    Noticing Luo Ge''s arrival, Gu Jinchen swiftly retreated a step with the children before leaping off the carriage, cing them beside Luo Ge.


    As the two men gave chase, he turned to engage them directly.


    "You two go on ahead."


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the des in their hands, Luo Ge couldn''t help but hold her breath, despite her confidence in his abilities.


    Yet she also understood that with a pregnant woman and four young children, remaining would only hinder him. Gritting her teeth, she urged the carriage onward.


    Watching Luo Ge depart with the carriage, the lead kidnapper swiftly pursued, only to be relentlessly intercepted by Gu Jinchen.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the other man lost his patience as well, and the two assailed Gu Jinchen with their des.


    As the leader, the man''s skills were nothing to scoff at. In an instant, the three became entangled inbat, with the two wielding weapons holding a clear advantage over Gu Jinchen''s unarmed state.


    Seizing an opportunity while Gu Jinchen was engaged with the leader, the other man swiftly thrust his de at Gu Jinchen''s back.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinchen evaded the strike with an uncanny angled movement, spinning to deliver a sideways kick that sent the man''s weapon flying from his grasp.


    While dodging the leader''s attack from the front, he delivered a powerful kick to the back-stabbing assant''s neck, instantly knocking him unconscious.


    Seeing the situation turn against him, the lead kidnapper swiftly disengaged and fled toward the nearby mountains in an attempt to escape.


    However, Gu Jinchen snatched up a fallen dagger hilt and hurled it at the man''s neck, rendering him unconscious as well.


    With the assants subdued, Gu Jinchen used their own ropes to securely bind them. He thenmandeered their carriage to rejoin his wife.


    These kidnappers were undoubtedly part of argerwork, with more aplices likely following behind. He needed to bring them back and use them to rescue the other abducted children.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen approaching with the unconscious men in tow, Luo Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After tossing the unconscious men into the carriage''spartment and tying the other carriage behind, Gu Jinchen climbed aboard as well.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright now." Seeing his little wife''s pale face, Gu Jinchen coaxed with a smile.


    Luo Ge looked at the few unconscious men and nodded.


    "Shall we go and report them to the authorities?"


    "Yeah, we should still be able to enter the city gates and exin the situation."


    Because of the recent human trafficking issues, the city gates were closed early, and no one could enter or exit after a certain time.


    After speaking to Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen seemed to finally notice the group of children.


    Seeing the unfamiliar child Luo Ge was holding, his brow furrowed slightly.


    "He was injured, so I applied some medicine to him."


    Unlike Tie Dan, this little boy had truly suffered a lot. Apart from the strangtion marks on his neck, his arms and legs were covered with bruises and wounds of varying sizes.


    "Hmm, he seems a bit familiar to me. I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere recently."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the little boy peeked his head out to look at him, but seemingly unable to recognize if he had met him before, he retreated back into hiding.


    Since Luo Ge took the little boy into her arms and untied the ropes binding him, the boy hadn''t uttered a word, but he was very obedient and well-behaved.


    He seemed to have been through quite a scare.


    "The little brother was bullied, those bad people were really scary," Tie Dan spoke up, his eyes still showing traces of fear.


    Older Baby and Second Baby tightened their grip on his little hands, as ifforting him.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen reached out and ruffled Tie Dan''s hair.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything is fine now. Uncle will take you back."

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    On the way to the town, by the time Tie Dan and the others had calmed down emotionally, Luo Ge and the others finally learned what had happened.


    Hearing that Tie Dan had been abducted from the vige along with Old Master Wang, everyone''s hearts skipped a beat.


    They lived at the outskirts of the vige with no side paths, so the only way in was through the vige entrance.


    But for the kidnappers to brazenly take someone away from the vige showed their audacious methods.


    If left unchecked, all the children in the town would be in danger.


    "Mother was praying to Buddha and making offerings. That''s when they took me," the Little Boy finally spoke after a long silence.


    Ten miles from Yiyang Town, there was a temple where the Buddha was said to be very efficacious. Many officials, nobles, and wealthy families had traveled far to pray for blessings.


    ording to the Little Boy, he was likely abducted by the kidnappers amid the crowd when his family took him to the temple.


    Seeing him still trembling as he spoke, Luo Ge gently patted his back: "Don''t be afraid, we''re safe now."


    "We''ll take you to find the officials and your Mother."


    "Mm." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the Little Boy nodded obediently.


    ...Meanwhile, the entire Yiyang Town had descended into chaos.


    In just one day, a total of seven boys had gone missing from the town, including the Crown Prince of Nanyang, without a trace. The Old County Magistrate''s hair had almost turnedpletely white from the distress.


    Wang Sister-In-Law and the others had searched the entire vige for Tie Dan, their eyes red and swollen.


    Learning that so many children had gone missing at the county office only made their hearts sink further.


    From the information they had gathered, none of the previously missing children had been found yet.


    This news crushed their hopes.


    "It''s my fault, all my fault!" Unable to bear it any longer, Old Master Wang copsed to the ground, weeping bitterly. Aunt Zhang also could not hold back her tears.


    He shouldn''t have brought the child along to work, and he definitely shouldn''t have left the child alone.


    Who could have foreseen that in the brief moment he turned away to fetch water, the child would be taken away?


    Just in the blink of an eye...


    Hearing Old Master Wang''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law leaned weakly against Wang Big Brother, her eyes red but silent, only asionally letting out muffled sobs that made one''s heart tremble.


    Like Old Master Wang, how could she not me herself?


    She had been watching all day, so why didn''t she keep a closer eye?


    ...Rushing to the scene upon hearing that his young son was involved, the Prince of Nanyang gritted his teeth at the sight before him.


    In the county office, the Old County Magistrate''s face was ghastly pale, his brow covered in sweat as he faced the tearful Princess Consort of Nanyang seated above.


    It was well known that their Yiyang Town was located in the southern frontier of the kingdom, near the sea and borders.


    The Prince, who had been stationed at the southern border protecting the people for ten years, had guarded them day after day without fail.


    Yet his only son hade to harm under his jurisdiction - he deserved to be executed ten times over in atonement.


    "Princess Consort." The sudden voice made the Old County Magistrate tremble, kneeling even lower.


    "Your humble servant greets the Prince."


    "Prince, Chu''er... I lost him, I lost our Chu''er."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the Princess Consort of Nanyang raised her head, as if finally finding sce, and flung herself at him, her long-suppressed tears finally spilling forth as her trembling voice choked with sobs.


    Seeing his wife in such heartbreak, even the usually stoic Prince of Nanyang''s eyes reddened, but he still held back his emotions, gently patting the Princess Consort''s back to soothe her.


    "I''ve ordered troops to seal off the surrounding towns. They won''t be able to take Chu''er far, don''t worry."


    Hearing the Prince of Nanyang''s words, a glimmer of hope shone in the Princess Consort''s eyes, and she nodded, quicklyposing herself as time was of the essence before her son was found.


    Once the Princess Consort had regained herposure, the Prince of Nanyang turned to the Old County Magistrate.


    "Your humble servant knows..."


    "No need to admit fault. This is urgent - first tell me about these kidnappers, then dispatch men to join me in leading the troops to search."


    Before the Old County Magistrate could finish, the Prince of Nanyang cut him off decisively, giving clear instructions.


    "Yes." Hearing this, the Old County Magistrate quickly ryed the situation.


    These kidnappers had appeared suddenly but acted resolutely, as if they had been prepared.


    In a short time, nearly a hundred boys had gone missing from several surrounding towns within a hundred-mile radius.


    They seemed to only target boys under eight years old.


    Yiyang Town was thest to suffer missing children.


    The kidnappers'' methods were sophisticated, and they fled swiftly after each sess, escaping in a cunning manner that was hard to guard against.


    As soon as they sensed the situation was awry, they had notified the townsfolk to be on high alert and truthfully reported the matter to the imperial court.


    The court had dispatched personnel, who would arrive within a couple of days, but it seemed this had only prompted the kidnappers to act hastily.


    Hence the many children going missing from the same town on the same day.


    "Around what time were the children taken today?" the Prince of Nanyang suddenly asked, listening intently.


    "From noon until evening. Thest was a child from Gu Family Vige."


    The Old County Magistrate remembered clearly the many parents who hade to report their missing children that day.


    "Then there might still be time."


    The Little Crown Prince had gone missing around noon. At that time, the Prince was handling matters in a nearby town. Upon receiving the news, he had immediately ordered the surrounding towns sealed off.


    They should still be able to intercept the kidnappers.


    With the situation so urgent, the Prince of Nanyang wasted no time in assembling his men to set off in pursuit.


    ...Meanwhile, at the town gate.


    Seeing so many troops assembled outside, Luo Ge and the others stopped in their tracks.


    From afar, they spotted the Old County Magistrate, Wang Sister-In-Law, and a group of weeping townsfolk, and quickly went over.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, Father, Mother!" Tie Dan ran over upon seeing Wang Sister-In-Law and the others.


    "Daddy, Mother." The Little Boy in Gu Jinchen''s arms suddenly lit up, calling out.


    The Little Boy had many wounds on his body, so he could not move much and needed to be carried. However, Luo Ge could not hold him for too long, so she handed him over to Gu Jinchen.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    "???"


    Hearing the little boy''s shout, Luo Ge pulled Older Baby and Second Baby along, puzzled.


    Then, they saw an elegantly dressed woman ahead of them pause for a moment. After taking a closer look, she rushed over with reddened eyes.


    "Chu''er."


    The little boy also opened his tiny arms: "Mother."


    Gu Jinchen nced at Luo Ge before handing the little boy over to the woman, watching as the mother and son cried in each other''s embrace.


    Seeing this, the Prince of Nanyang hurried over and hugged the mother and son.


    The emotions of reunion after separation were indescribable.


    As for Tie Dan, his return was not as touching. Although Wang Sister-In-Law and the others initially shed tears of joy upon seeing Tie Dan, they soon checked him over frantically, worried. Seeing that Tie Dan was unharmed, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, after Wang Sister-In-Law''s excitement subsided, Tie Dan''s bottom bore the consequences.


    "You little brat, you almost made your mother cry her eyes out."


    Tie Dan swore that this was the lightest beating his mother had ever given him.


    "Heheh." Upon hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, the boy could onlyugh foolishly.


    His reaction made the tearful Wang family members unable to hold back theirughter.


    Luo Ge and the others couldn''t help but join in theughter.


    At this time, the Prince of Nanyang and the Princess Consort also regained theirposure and looked over.


    "Father, Mother, it was Uncle and Auntie who rescued me," the little boy said, pointing at Luo Ge and the others.


    He had heard the older boys calling Luo Ge and the others "Uncle" and "Auntie" on the way, so he followed suit.


    Hu Jun, who had been standing beside the Old County Magistrate and preparing to depart with the Prince of Nanyang, blinked at Gu Jinchen in confusion.


    "This is the Prince of Nanyang and the Princess Consort," the Old County Magistrate exined, having regained his senses upon hearing the Little Crown Prince''s words.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge exchanged a nce and promptly bowed to the Prince and Princess Consort.


    "Commoner Gu Jinchen/Commoner wife Luo, greets the Prince/Princess Consort."


    The others behind them also quickly followed suit and bowed.


    The Prince of Nanyang usually led troops to guard the borders and protect the people, rarely appearing before themoners.


    So, while the people had heard of his renowned name, few had seen him in person.


    Earlier, the Prince of Nanyang and the Princess Consort were dressed inly, without any fuss.


    Therefore, the people had assumed they were officials sent from the higher authorities, never imagining they were the revered Prince of Nanyang and Princess Consort.


    "Please, our benefactors, rise," said the Prince of Nanyang, born a martial artist and unconcerned with formalities. He stepped forward and helped Gu Jinchen up.


    The Princess Consort also quickly assisted Luo Ge and the others, bringing the Little Crown Prince with her.


    "Hmm." At that moment, a muffled groan came from the carriage not far behind Luo Ge and the others, as if someone had woken up.


    Seeing this, the onlookers turned their gazes toward Gu Jinchen and the others with puzzled expressions.


    But Tie Dan pped his forehead: "Oh no, we almost forgot about the big bad guys."


    With that, he led Older Baby, Second Baby, and the other little ones, waddling behind Gu Jinchen to watch as he unloaded a few burly men tied up tightly.


    "This is..."


    "These are the thieves who kidnapped Chu''er and the Little Crown Prince. When my wife and I were returning to the vige with our two children after leaving the city..."


    Seeing the others'' confusion, Gu Jinchen recounted the events of their day after leaving the city.


    Upon understanding, the Prince of Nanyang and the others nodded in realization.


    They bowed to Gu Jinchen and the others: "Fortunate for us to have encountered you and rescue Chu''er from the fire and water. We are eternally grateful for this kindness."


    The Wang family members also looked at Gu Jinchen and the others with gratitude in their eyes, though unspoken.


    Seeing the Prince''s gesture, Gu Jinchen waved his hand modestly with a smile.


    "Your Highness is too kind. Anyone would have intervened upon encountering such heinous criminals."


    "Moreover, this is my hometown, the ce that nurtured me. If I had not helped when my hometown was in trouble, that would have been a shame."


    "I captured these criminals alive in the hope that it might help recover the other missing children, as cunning as these foxes have been."


    The Prince of Nanyang nodded repeatedly, feeling grateful and admiring toward Gu Jinchen.


    Though unconcerned with formalities, those of high status inevitably harbored suspicions about others'' intentions for approaching them.


    Even more so for Gu Jinchen and the others, who had left the city gates so coincidentally, found the shoe so coincidentally, encountered the thieves so coincidentally, and possessed such remarkable skills to capture the thieves.


    With so many coincidences, it would be strange for those of high status not to be suspicious.


    Moreover, the Prince of Nanyang''s status was unique ¨C he was a crucial general guarding the borders, easily targeted by enemy spies.


    If he failed to be cautious and was truly approached by spies or the like, the consequences would be severe.


    Having a cautious mindset was necessary.


    But Gu Jinchen''s words of righteousness dispelled the Prince''s misgivings, and he felt even more admiration for Gu Jinchen''s perceptiveness and wisdom.


    "Brother Gu''s words are reasonable," said the Prince of Nanyang, changing his form of address. Those present, including the Old County Magistrate, were visibly startled and surprised, while Gu Jinchenughed cheerfully.


    At this time, the few men brought back by Gu Jinchen and the others had been awakened.


    "This... this... you..." Seeing the situation before them, the men panicked instantly.


    "Interrogate them thoroughly!" The Prince of Nanyang ordered coldly, and his subordinates immediately took the men away.


    These kidnappers, unable to handle even a single person like Gu Jinchen, were terrified upon seeing so many officials and soldiers, not to mention the Prince.


    It didn''t take long before they confessed everything they knew.


    They were part of the same gang, and today''s operation had been nned in advance, so they were aware of some leads to a certain extent.


    As the situation was urgent, apart from Tie Dan and the Little Crown Prince who had been found, five other children had perished that day. After ordering the kidnappers to be closely guarded, the Prince of Nanyang immediately followed the leads.


    "Brother Gu, with such exceptional skills, you should not let them go to waste. Why don''t you join me on this journey?" said the Prince of Nanyang, turning to Gu Jinchen as he sat on his horse, bidding farewell to the Princess Consort.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen turned to his wife, Luo Ge, who smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen finally looked back at the Prince of Nanyang: "I obey yourmand."

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    "Sister-inw, shall we return together?" As the figures of Gu Jinchen riding a tall horse alongside Hu Jun gradually disappeared from sight, Luo Ge finally turned her head and said to Wang Sister-In-Law and the others.


    "Ai, all right."


    Seeing that the child had now been found and the sky had grown dark, Wang Sister-In-Law nodded in agreement.


    Wang Big Brother knew how to drive, so he could help drive them back.


    The horse carriage they seized from the human traffickers was originally meant to be handed over to the County Magistrate, but the old County Magistrate declined to take it.


    "You have done a great service by capturing the criminals and rescuing the Crown Prince! These are things you have obtained through your own abilities, so take them back with you. There will be a reward on another day, which you rightfully deserve - do not refuse."


    Those were the words of the old County Magistrate. Seeing this, Luo Ge did not say anything further.


    Just as before, they tied the human traffickers'' horse carriage to the back of their own carriage and pulled it back. Before leaving, they also bid farewell to the Princess Consort of Nanyang.


    "...Yes, be extra cautious on the way back." Seeing them about to leave, the Princess Consort hesitated but ultimately nodded and reminded them.


    "Thank you, Princess Consort, for your reminder."


    "Goodbye, younger brother." Before leaving, Older Baby, Second Baby, and Tie Dan also waved their hands and made the ''bye-bye'' gesture towards the Little Crown Prince in the Princess Consort''s arms.


    The Little Crown Prince was only five years old at the time, a bit younger than Older Baby and Second Baby.


    The Little Crown Prince hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to wave back at them.


    "Goodbye, elder brothers," he said softly from the Princess Consort''s arms.


    ...............


    When the group returned to the vige, they found that the vigers had not yet rested and were gathered at the vige entrance with torches, waiting for them.


    "Wang Da, how was it? Did you find the child?" The vige chief called out as soon as he saw Wang Big Brother driving the carriage.


    Everyone in the vige knew about Tie Dan''s abduction.


    Although there were two different surnames in the vige and some internal conflicts, at this moment when facing an external threat, everyone was united.


    Once they learned the news, everyone spontaneously joined in the search.


    But when night fell and they had searched the entire vige and nearby mountain viges without sess, they could not help but feel distressed at being unable to find the child.


    When they heard that the Wang family had gone to report to the officials, everyone waited here for news.


    Seeing everyone gathered here, Wang Big Brother could not help but be moved, and seeing the worried looks on his fellow vigers'' faces, he quickly nodded.


    "We found him, we found him. The human traffickers ran into Second Son when they were trying to escape, and the little rascal was fortunately rescued and brought back."


    As Wang Big Brother spoke, Wang Sister-In-Law, Luo Ge, and the others also emerged from the carriage behind him.


    Recalling how the vigers had helped in the exhausting search today, Aunt Zhang quickly pulled Tie Dan to the front.


    "You little rascal, all the uncles and aunties in the vige were so worried about you today. Hurry up and thank them."


    Upon hearing this, Tie Dan obediently bowed to everyone, "Uncles and aunties, thank you for your concern for me."


    The vigers were relieved to see Tie Dan return safely. After all, no matter what, he was a child from their own vige who had grown up before their eyes.


    How could they bear to watch him be harmed by those inhuman beasts?


    "Ai, ai, it''s good that the good child is back, it''s good that he''s back."


    The vige chief nodded repeatedly, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    With the child found, everyone was at ease. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, they all bid farewell and left one by one.


    Luo Ge took the two little ones and returned to the end of the vige with the Wang family. Just as everyone was about to get off the carriage and part ways to go back to their respective homes, Wang Sister-In-Law and Wang Big Brother, along with Tie Dan, suddenly knelt down before Luo Ge. Before Luo Ge could react, that little rascal Tie Dan had already kowtowed several times with a loud thud.


    "I, Yun Yan, thank Aunt Gu and Uncle Gu for saving my life!"


    Even Old Master Wang and Aunt Zhang bowed to Luo Ge. If not for the fact that Old Master Wang and Father Gu were good friends, and their ages meant they could not act in such a way, they would have certainly knelt down to express their gratitude as well.


    Luo Ge snapped out of her daze and quickly helped them up, saying, "Old Master Wang, Aunt, Sister-inw, what are you doing? It was a small deed, there''s no need for this."


    But Wang Sister-In-Law shook her head, refusing to get up, tears already streaming down her face.


    "No, Sister-inw, you don''t understand. If it weren''t for you today, the consequences would have been disastrous."


    "If we had lost the child, I would not have been able to go on living."


    Aunt Zhang also spoke through her sobs, "If something had happened to this child today, our family would have been ruined. Second Son''s wife, you saved our entire family."


    Their words rang true. They and the Wang n of the same surname in the vige had all observed the traditional mourning period. Now, Tie Dan was the only remaining descendant of this branch of the Wang family.


    If something had truly happened to Tie Dan, not to mention how his parents Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband would have felt, Old Master Wang would certainly have been unable to forgive himself.


    How could this family have continued on, living each day in anguish as the remainder of their lives?


    Listening to their words, Luo Ge did not know how to respond for a moment. She turned to look at Tie Dan, whose eyes were also reddened, and sighed.


    Once again, she helped Wang Sister-In-Law and the others up, saying, "Sister-inw, you''re being too polite. Haven''t you seen how we treat Yun Yan, as if he were no different from Older Baby and Second Baby?


    We regard him as our own child. If something happened to our own child, how could we possibly not help?"


    Hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law was stunned for a moment, but she did stand up with Luo Ge''s help.


    Choking back a sob, she quickly wiped away her tears and pulled Tie Dan over.


    "Sister-inw is kind-hearted. We will remember this favor in our hearts."


    "Wang Yun Yan, listen carefully to your mother. From now on, Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu will be like your own parents reborn.


    In the future, you must treat them with the same respect as you would your father and me, as if they were your birth parents. If you disobey, you will not have a good end."


    Luo Ge''s words were clear to them. They did not ask for repayment, but the Wang family could not forget this kindness.


    They were only ashamed that none in their generation of the Wang family had any achievements. Sister-inw had little education and could only help out a bit with daily quarrels and fights, but was otherwise of little use.


    Fortunately, Tie Dan showed some promise. With this vow today, when he achieved sess in the future, he would be able to repay this kindness.


    Tie Dan was Wang Sister-In-Law''s own flesh and blood, so having her own child make such a serious vow about treating others as parents was certainly heartbreaking. But it also represented their sincerity.


    In fact, since ancient times, there have been many cases where such kindness was repaid by adopting the benefactor as a godfather or godmother. However, the Wang family was well aware of the gap between their two families.


    They did not take advantage of the Luo Ge family by means of adoption, but instead chose this approach: If Tie Dan bes sessful in the future, he can then repay this kindness to the benefactors.


    Of course, if Tie Dan proves to be unworthy and fails to achieve sess, then this vow still represents their determination to repay the kindness with all their efforts.


    Upon hearing Wang Sister-In-Law say this, Aunt Zhang, Old Master Wang, and Wang Big Brother were momentarily stunned, but then their expressions showed wholehearted agreement.


    "Yes, Mother, I''ve remembered," Tie Dan replied without hesitation, making this vow.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge sighed but said nothing more, simply patting Tie Dan''s head.


    "Sister-inw is always like this," he remarked softly, looking at Wang Sister-In-Law.


    Hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law smiled through her tear-stained face.


    The others present also smiled upon witnessing this scene.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Late at night.


    After parting ways with Wang Sister-In-Law and her family, it was alreadyte into the night by the time Gu Jinchen returned.


    Afraid of chilling Luo Ge his wife, Gu Jinchen first washed away the night mist and cold air from his body, using hot water to warm himself up before daring to slip into the bed.


    But even with his lightest movements, the lightly sleeping Luo Ge was still awakened.


    "You''re back," she said, opening her eyes to see him, instinctively nestling into his familiar embrace.


    This little cat-like action made one''s heart itch, and Gu Jinchen took a deep breath, his voice husky as he responded.


    "Did I wake you?"


    Luo Ge shook her head, "No."


    Then, after a moment''s hesitation, she tilted her head up to look at him and softly said, "I couldn''t sleep well without you here. I was waiting for you."


    It was rare for her to express herself so directly, and she felt a little uneasy, which is why she hesitated when speaking.


    How to put it? It felt like the warm, safe stove was missing, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    And to the ears of the vigorous man who had been holding back for so long, these words were like a bright, tantalizing tug at his heartstrings.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen took another deep breath, his slender fingers tapping her head, hisrge palm pulling her closer.


    "You little tease, are you trying to tempt me since I can''t take advantage of you?"


    Although he had consulted with the doctor and learned that it was appropriate for some intimacy at this time.


    But he was still afraid of rashly harming his little wife and child, so he had been holding back all this while.


    Luo Ge didn''t mean it that way initially, and after hearing his words, she was stunned for a moment before bursting into giggles, unable to hold back herughter.


    "It''s not like I''m not allowing you to take advantage," she said in a soft voice, as if deliberately provoking him.


    This was like pouring oil on the fire!


    Gu Jinchen really couldn''t sit still any longer. He had already been frantically jumping around the limits of his endurance, so how could he withstand her soft and seductive teasing?


    He suddenly flipped over, his burning gaze fixed on her, his eyes so scorching that it felt like anything they touched would instantly burst into mes.


    Sensing this, she finally shrank her neck and stoppedughing.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    Just as she was about to back down, Gu Jinchen reached out and grabbed her hand, his voice hoarse, "Then wife, will you spare me some affection?"


    "Huh?" Realizing something, Luo Ge became dazed, her pretty face flushed red as she looked at him.


    "You..." Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Jinchen''s trembling, pleading voice, "Just this once... wife, spare me some affection."


    At this moment, Gu Jinchen was like a big gray wolf disguised in sheep''s clothing, looking pitiful on the surface and evoking sympathy, but...


    She had no one to me but herself for ying with fire...


    Although he kept his word and it was truly only once, her hands were so sore and weak that they felt numb...


    Gu Jinchen, with a satisfied expression, helped her clean her hands, carefully massaging them.


    "Wife is so good."


    Upon hearing these words, Luo Ge let out a soft groan.


    Seeing that she was too tired to speak, Gu Jinchen''s smile deepened, holding his little darling tightly.


    He also carefully left some space for her belly before turning serious and discussing the day''s events.


    "Regarding today''s incident, fortunately Prince''s blockade was timely, and we managed to rescue four children."


    "The remaining criminal who escaped early couldn''t be stopped and rescued."


    "This was not simply a case of child trafficking. ording to the criminals we caught, they chose these children for some sort of sacrificial ritual..."


    "... Prince has now informed the court of the situation and taken over the case. From now on, I will need to be frequently involved until the matter is resolved."


    It must be said that Gu Jinchen was indeed a great helper. During the process of bringing back the children, he put in a lot of effort, and seeing this, Prince requested his continued assistance.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded in understanding but still had some concerns and reminded him.


    "Then you must be careful. Leave the affairs at home to me."


    Nowadays, with enough manpower, she didn''t need to overwork herself like before. She could handle things herself.


    Gu Jinchen nodded, leaning down to kiss her forehead.


    "Have them do the work, and if there''s anything you can''t handle, just wait for me to return. Don''t overexert yourself."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    The situation was urgent. Gu Jinchen had clearly returnedte at night, but he had to leave early in the morning.


    Upon waking up and seeing the half-cooled bed, Luo Ge sighed and sat up, supporting her belly.


    After having breakfast with the two little ones, she went to the construction site and the small workshop to check on the work progress.


    Now, therge mansion was almostplete and was expected to be finished in at most another half a month.


    It was faster than they had anticipated, but that was good - they could move in earlier after preparing the furniture.


    Today, Luo Ge apanied Uncle Song to arrange for the new workers to start working in the workshop. They seemed to adapt quite well, and seeing this, Luo Ge felt reassured.


    "Uncle Song, let''s go to the manor together."


    Previously when they had brought people there, they discovered that the grapevines transnted from the space were starting to grow vines.


    They needed to urgently arrange for grapevine trellises to be made, otherwise, the vines would have nowhere to climb, and the same applied to the kiwi vines.


    From the space, she had transnted peach trees, pear trees, mango trees, grapes, kiwis, bananas, lemons, and pomelos.


    There were more peach, pear, and mango trees as the main varieties, while grapes and kiwis were easy to propagate, so she had nted more of their seeds. She had only nted a few lemon and pomelo trees.


    At present, the chicken and duck farm had stabilized, with a high daily egg production, and Uncle Song had toe to the workshop every day to deliver the goods.


    "Alright." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Uncle Song nodded in agreement.


    "You all work here first, and Uncle Song wille to pick you up in the evening," Luo Ge instructed the new workers who hade with Uncle Song before leaving.


    They had brought their lunch to the manor, so there was no need to worry about that.


    "Yes, Madam."


    ...At the manor.


    Luo Ge brought Yun Mu, Yun Yi, and Uncle Song to the grapevine forest, briefly exining to them the desired oue and the appropriate height for the trellises.


    "These trellises should be durable and reusable, so they need to be sturdy. It''s better to use wood to build them."


    "There should be some in the nearby mountains. Let the vigers know and use silver to purchase the wood. Here, take this silver first, ande find me if it''s not enough."


    Including the kiwi vines, they would need to build quite a few trellises, likely requiring a considerable amount of wood.


    It wouldn''t be good to keep taking from the vige mountain every day, so it was better to spend some silver to purchase the wood.


    "Understood," Ning Xing nodded after listening attentively to Luo Ge''s instructions.


    "Alright, you all get to work then. I''ll head back to the tavern first."


    "Yes, let Dong drive you all over. It''s not safe outside these days," Ning Xing said when he saw Luo Ge about to leave with Yun Mu and Yun Yi.


    Although they stayed at the manor every day and didn''t inquire about external affairs, they still knew some news from the outside.


    Dong was one of the sturdy men they had bought previously.


    To show his loyalty, aftering to the manor, he had requested that Gu Jinchen and the others give him a name, so they named the couple "Dong," "Nan," "Xi," and "Bei" (East, South, West, and North).


    They would follow the main family and take the Gu surname.


    "That''s fine." Upon hearing Ning Xing''s suggestion, Luo Ge nodded in agreement.


    "Madam, Young Master, Second Young Master," Dong greeted Luo Ge and the others after hearing the call.


    "Let''s go," Luo Ge said.


    She had be ustomed to these titles, although Yun Mu and Yun Yi still seemed a bit unustomed to them.


    Seeing them blinking their big eyes, Luo Ge couldn''t help but pinch their chubby little cheeks.


    At the same time, she looked down at her small belly, anticipating the little ones inside. If the two big and second little ones were so obedient and adorable, the babies in her belly should be just as good, and she couldn''t wait.


    ...............


    For the day, Dong served as the driver, transporting Luo Ge and the others to the tavern but not leaving afterward. Instead, he stayed and helped with the business.


    The tavern now had more staff, with Er Zhu taking over the counter and managing the people, so Luo Ge didn''t have to worry as much as before.


    She sat at the counter with the two little ones, asionally greeting customers who came in.


    When the little ones had free time, they didn''t idle around either. They each took out their books from their small bags and started reading.


    "You two seem quite familiar with these books. Can you read them to Auntie?" Luo Ge asked with interest upon seeing the diligent and studious little ones.


    "Okay!" The two little ones nodded eagerly and sat beside her with their books.


    "Madam," a clear voice of a young man rang out just as Luo Ge was listening intently to the two little ones reciting poems.


    Luo Ge turned to see the young man who hade to ask her about hiring workers the other day. Beside him was apanion around the same age, likely the friend he had mentioned the previous day.


    His previously disheveled clothes had been tidied up, and the two young men stood at the entrance, their expressions somewhat awkward as they looked at her.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge quickly stood up and waved at them, "You''re here,e in."


    "Oh, right, I didn''t ask for your names before," she thought of calling Er Zhu to arrange for them but suddenly realized she didn''t know their names.


    Lin Yun looked up at Luo Ge briefly before turning to hispanion, "My name is Lin Yun, and his is Lin Lin. We''re cousins, and he''s slightly younger than me."


    Hearing their names, Luo Ge sensed they might not be from ordinary families.


    She nodded and could see that Lin Lin seemed to depend on Lin Yun.


    "As I mentioned before, there will be a probation period. You''ve discussed it with him, right?" Luo Ge asked.


    "Yes, Madam, we''re aware of it," Lin Yun replied, with Lin Lin nodding in agreement behind him.


    "That''s good. This is the shopkeeper of our tavern. Follow his arrangements," Luo Ge introduced them to Er Zhu, who had approached.


    Then, as if remembering something, she looked at them, "Have you two had lunch yet? If not, go eat in the backyard first before starting work. We provide meals for those working here."


    It was lunchtime, and the tavern''s staff had just finished eating.


    Hearing this, Lin Lin instinctively turned to look at Lin Yun, who paused before nodding.


    "Don''t worry, Madam. We''ve eaten," Lin Yun replied.


    Upon hearing his response, Lin Lin opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but remained silent, following Lin Yun''s lead.


    Actually, what Lin Yun said was a lie. The two brothers had been wandering aimlessly without a ce to stay or enough food to eat. Even the clean clothes they were wearing now were the result of traveling a long distance the previous day to find a clean water source to wash them.


    They were afraid of giving Luo Ge and the others a bad impression of them, which might prevent them from getting help with work.


    With their current circumstances, there was no way they could fill their stomachs.


    However, since they hadn''t helped out yet, they didn''t dare to eat for free.


    Seeing the expressions of the two brothers, Luo Ge seemed to have guessed something. At that moment, Lin Lin''s stomach made an embarrassingly loud growling noise, and the young man''s face instantly turned red with awkwardness.


    Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh: "Don''t be embarrassed. How could I dare make you work without letting you eat first?"


    "You two go to the back courtyard with Er Zhu and eat something first. You can work after you''ve had your fill. I''m not the kind of person who nitpicks over these things."


    Luo Ge said with a smile, and Er Zhu also smartly grabbed the two brothers'' arms.


    "Listen to thedy. Don''t feel awkward," Er Zhu said.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun finally lowered his head in embarrassment and pulled his younger brother along to thank Luo Ge.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Luo Ge waved her hand dismissively: "Go on, you''ll be assisting Er Zhuter. He''ll assign you appropriate tasks."


    Upon hearing this, Er Zhu also nced at Luo Ge with a helpless expression, silently vowing not to let down the trust and responsibility ced in him.


    Once everything was settled, Luo Ge sat back down to listen to the two little ones recite their lessons.


    "Madam, someone is here to see you in the back courtyard..."


    However, before she could getfortable, someone else had arrived.


    Hearing Dong''s words, Luo Ge was a bit puzzled, unable to think of who might be looking for her.


    "I''ll be right there." With that, she brought the two little ones to the back courtyard.


    The Lin brothers, who had just started eating in the back courtyard, hurriedly stood up when they saw Luo Ge.


    "It''s alright, no need to get up. Just keep eating," Luo Ge quickly waved her hand reassuringly.


    After saying this, she went to the guest room in the back courtyard. Seeing Luo Ge leave, the two brothers sat back down.


    The two brothers appeared to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, quite a bit younger than Er Zhu and the others. Even the youngest worker in the building was neen, so in their eyes, these two brothers were like younger siblings.


    Seeing their polite behavior, Er Zhu also felt they were quite well-mannered and likable.


    "Thedy and the master are kind-hearted people. You don''t need to be so guarded. Just be diligent and quick-witted," Er Zhu reminded them.


    Although Luo Ge and the others were kind, they didn''t tolerateziness. No one wanted to support freeloaders.


    Understanding the implicit meaning behind Er Zhu''s words, Lin Yun and Lin Lin nodded earnestly.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Er Zhu. We understand."


    ...


    "Elder Brother Li?"


    On the other side, seeing Li Shopkeeper in the guest room, Luo Ge was a bit surprised.


    "Uncle Li," Luo Ge and the two little ones greeted.


    "Ah," Li Shopkeeper found well-behaved children endearing. He took out two small bags of sweets from behind him and handed them to the little ones.


    "Uncle got these from the shop. Go ahead and try them."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li," the two little ones looked at Luo Ge, and after receiving her nod of approval, they smiled and epted the sweets, sweetly expressing their gratitude.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    "Sister-inw, this is my first time visiting your restaurant, and the business is truly booming," Li Shopkeeper said to the two little ones, then looked at the bustling scene outside the restaurant andughed.


    "The business here has always been good, and the umted regr customers gave us an advantage," Luo Ge replied with a smile.


    Knowing that Luo Ge was being modest, Li Shopkeeper smiled and nodded, then turned to look at her, reminded of the real reason for his visit.


    "Sister-inw, have you heard of Young Boss Fu from the Spring Bloom Pavilion?"


    Recalling Fu Zhixi''s visit and conversation with him yesterday, Li Shopkeeper asked.


    Although puzzled, Luo Ge nodded honestly: "I''ve heard of her. What about it?"


    Seeing this, Li Shopkeeper did not conceal anything and recounted everything Fu Zhixi said to him at the Fu Xin Shop yesterday.


    Upon hearing that Fu Zhixi wanted to cooperate with the Fu Xin Shop to purchase arge quantity of preserved eggs, and intended to make an agreement that they would only supply to the Spring Bloom Pavilion, not allowing outside sales, Luo Ge was taken aback.


    "The price she offered... is quite generous."


    The Spring Bloom Pavilion has grown veryrge in the southern region. Doing this could be considered monopolizing the preserved egg market in the restaurant industry, which is no exaggeration.


    Moreover, the price offered was indeed quite tempting and showed her confidence.


    But what Fu Zhixi did not know was that Luo Ge had already been cooperating with the Fu Xin Shop and was one of their bosses, practically family.


    And the benefits Luo Ge brought to the Fu Xin Shop were far greater than what Fu Zhixi offered, so Li Shopkeeper and others naturally remained unmoved.


    It was just that seeing the other party scheming against Luo Ge and them, he still came to inform them, so they could be on guard against the petty tricks.


    Luo Ge understood Fu Zhixi''s intentions and what Li Shopkeeper said.


    But Luo Ge was still a bit speechless. This Young Boss Fu did not even bother to inquire who she and her husband were? Or inquire where the Fu Xin Shop sourced their preserved eggs?


    ...Well, the Fu Xin Shop was indeed very prudent when it came to business, and all their supply sources were kept strictly confidential.


    And now, only the Fu Xin Shop had arge supply of preserved eggs. Perhaps Young Boss Fu thought the First ss Pavilion also obtained their goods from the Fu Xin Shop.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s expression, Li Shopkeeper shared the same thought and felt a bit speechless.


    They produced the goods themselves, yet she wanted to snatch them and use them to undermine their business. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "At that time, we rejected her. But in the future, Sister-inw, you should still be careful when operating your restaurant business."


    "The Fu Family can be quite persistent." After some thought, Li Shopkeeper ryed the message his boss had asked him to convey to Luo Ge.


    "If you need any assistance, Sister-inw cane to the shop and find me."


    This meant he would support them. Although the Fu Family was persistent, with Jiang Feng''s abilities, a bit of effort could still resolve the matter.


    "I understand. Thank you, Brother Li, foring to inform me."


    "The restaurant recently introduced some new dishes that are delicious and popr. Brother Li, why don''t you stay and have a meal with us?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Shopkeeper knew he should refuse, but the wafting aroma of the dishes made him swallow involuntarily.


    "Ahem, since Sister-inw insists... then I shall shamelessly ept your kind invitation."


    In his heart, he thought, "Boss, I''ll be back a bitte and bring you a share."


    "Very well," Luo Ge smiled, amused by Li Shopkeeper''s reaction.


    The Water-Boiled Fish dish was indeed to Li Shopkeeper''s liking as a hidden gourmand. When leaving, he even packed two portions to take away.


    ...Meanwhile, at the Spring Bloom Pavilion.


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Zhixi was not resigned after failing to reach an agreement with Li Shopkeeper yesterday. But due to the influence of the Jiang Family behind the Fu Xin Shop, she did not take further action.


    She merely instructed someone to investigate the source of the preserved eggs thoroughly. However, the report they just brought back made her eyes widen in shame and indignation.


    "That small workshop is indeed run by the couple from the First ss Pavilion, and they seem to have established ties with Li Shopkeeper from the Fu Xin Shop long ago."


    "Moreover, today, that Li Shopkeeper visited the female boss of the First ss Pavilion."


    Seeing Fu Zhixi''s expression, the subordinate mustered his courage and spoke.


    The people in that workshop were very wary of outsiders, and he could not approach them at all.


    Many vigers were also very united and refused to divulge any information about the couple from the First ss Pavilion, guarding the secrets fiercely.


    He could not get close at all, and this was the information he could only obtain by spending a significant amount of money to bribe others.


    But after learning this news and recalling their actions from the previous day, he truly felt foolish and embarrassed.


    So Fu Zhixi was filled with shame and indignation.


    "It seems I underestimated them. But this just makes things more interesting."


    After the incident with Lu Manager and others, Fu Zhixi knew that this couple was quite intelligent.


    But there were many intelligent people in the world, which was not umon. At most, it would just require more effort.


    And they appeared to be ordinary, low-profile people without any significant resources.


    Therefore, Fu Zhixi did not pay them any heed and was toozy to put in the effort to investigate them.


    She had sensed the value of preserved eggs long ago when the Fu Xin Shop first introduced them and they became wildly popr among the masses.


    She was always sensitive to lucrative opportunities and could see that this was a profitable business.


    She had been considering sourcing them for her restaurant and turning them into dishes, but at that time, the Fu Xin Shop refused to wholesale and only sold individually to the public, so she could not proceed.


    Now, seeing the preserved eggs at the First ss Pavilion, she assumed the Fu Xin Shop made an exception and wholesaled to them, so she wanted to secure the supply.


    Moreover, seeing the First ss Pavilion''s booming business from selling preserved egg dishes further fueled her temptation.


    But she never expected to suffer such humiliation as a result.


    That Li Shopkeeper''s visit to the First ss Pavilion meant the couple must have learned about her foolish actions, and they were probably mocking her at this very moment.


    In her entire life, this was the first time she had experienced such shame and indignation.


    But she also knew that the faulty in her own arrogance.


    However, realizing that this couple was not as simple as they appeared, her interest was further piqued.


    Just like a cunning fox finding an interesting toy to y with.


    ...At the First ss Pavilion.


    "Ahchoo! Ahchoo!"


    Just as Fu Zhixi was pondering, Luo Ge suddenly sneezed repeatedly.


    "Sister-inw, put on some clothes."


    "Drink some water."


    The two little rascals thought she had caught a cold, so they hurriedly found her cloak and handed her a cup of warm water.


    Luo Ge wiped away the physiological tears that came from yawning and smiled as she took the items.


    "Thank you, Yun Mu and Yun Yi. It''s gettingte now, so let''s prepare to head home."


    The tavern was now stable, and Dong was a reliable person, so she didn''t need to worry too much about it.


    It was toote to return home, so it was better to go back early.


    Her constitution made her susceptible to the cold, and now she felt a bit afraid of catching a chill.


    "Okay."


    "I''ll go call Uncle Dong."


    Listening to her words, the two little rascals obediently packed up their things and went home by carriage with Dong.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    A savory aroma wafted from the usually stingy Zhu Auntie''s home today.


    She was beaming, greeting everyone with a cheerful countenance.


    "Zhu Auntie, have you struck it rich? Why are you so delighted today?"


    The vigers'' curiosity was instantly piqued, and someone boldly approached to inquire.


    "Hmph." To their surprise, Zhu Auntie didn''t offer an exnation. Instead, she let out a contented "hmph" before waddling away with her plump waist swaying.


    She wouldn''t divulge the source of her newfound wealth to the entire vige.


    That would invite misfortune; she wouldn''t breathe a word.


    However, she felt incredibly gratified thinking about it¡ªearning a few silver taels just by answering a question. This was a fortune she could relish for a lifetime!


    Recalling the visitor who came from the Gu Family Second Son''s workshop earlier, inquiring about her, Zhu Auntie couldn''t help but think the person was foolish.


    She had held up three fingers, requesting thirty copper coins, but the person foolishly handed her three taels of silver instead!


    It was a windfall, a stroke of luck, and she was overjoyed!


    For a question known to the entire vige, she had unexpectedly profited, doubling her delight!


    As she walked, she noticed an approaching carriage and decided to g it down.


    "From the Gu Family''s workshop."


    Upon drawing back the curtain and seeing the vige''s notorious Zhu Auntie, Luo Ge visibly paused.


    However, recalling that Zhu Auntie had been among those who helped locate the missing iron eggs, she pondered for a moment before instructing Dong to halt the carriage.


    "Auntie, what brings you here?"


    Eyeing Luo Ge''s carriage and the two delicate, fair-skinned children, Zhu Auntie pursed her lips.


    "Nothing much, just letting you know that someone from the town came to the vige today, inquiring about your workshop and the head shopkeeper of the Fuxin Shop."


    The visitor had asked her whose workshop it was and whether the Fuxin Shop shopkeeper procured goods here.


    She didn''t see any harm in sharing that information, so she told them, earning three taels of silver! Why wouldn''t she take it?


    But since she profited from them, she figured she should inform them as well.


    Otherwise, the old man might scold her if he found out.


    Upon hearing Zhu Auntie''s words, Luo Ge immediately recalled the matter mentioned by Li Shopkeeper earlier, realizing it was likely the Spring Bloom Pavilion investigating the situation. She nodded in acknowledgment.


    However, she was still surprised that Zhu Auntie hade to warn her.


    "Thank you, Auntie, for the heads-up. I understand."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s gentle words of gratitude, Zhu Auntie tilted her chin, gave her a nce, and walked away.


    After some distance, she turned back to look at Luo Ge''s carriage once more.


    Subconsciously mimicking Luo Ge''s tone, she felt an instant distaste for her own voice, shuddering with difort.


    "We''re both women, yet her voice is so different." It was strangely pleasant.


    Just as the vige gossips imed, she sounded like a noble and refined youngdy.


    Muttering to herself, she turned and headed home.


    ...Meanwhile, upon returning home, Luo Ge learned from Wang Sister-In-Law about the Spring Bloom Pavilion''s visit to gather information.


    "We could tell they weren''t good people, so we didn''t engage with them."


    Luo Ge was their benefactor; they wouldn''t discuss her affairs or gossip about them.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded. "I understand, Sister-In-Law."


    Considering Wang Sister-In-Law''s ount and the vige gossip she had overheard earlier, Luo Ge had a general idea of why Zhu Auntie had been so kind as to warn her today.


    It seemed the Spring Bloom Pavilion had likely already learned the situation from Zhu Auntie, but this wasn''t something that could be kept hidden anyway, so Luo Ge wasn''t surprised.


    When troublees, one must face it head-on.


    As she pondered, someone suddenly arrived from the local magistrate''s office, delivering a message for Gu Jinchen to Luo Ge.


    They informed her that there would be action tonight, and Gu Jinchen would likely not return home, so she needn''t worry.


    At the same time, a contingent of guards was left behind to ensure the safety and protection of Luo Ge and her household.


    This matter had resulted in a significant achievement for Luo Ge and herpanions, as they had captured several bandits and rescued the young master, uncovering crucial clues.


    The previous night, while rescuing those children, they had also apprehended several bandits, allowing Gu Jinchen to make a valuable contribution.


    The officials feared that the bandits'' associates might seek revenge against Luo Ge and her vulnerable household members upon learning of this incident.


    After all, those individuals were desperate souls, prone to retaliation.


    Hence, additional protection was assigned to Luo Ge''s household to prevent any untoward incidents.


    Of course, this also ensured that Gu Jinchen could focus on his duties without distractions.


    Witnessing this situation, Luo Ge couldn''t help but feel concerned.


    "The Second Son is a capable man. Don''t worry, Sister." Noticing Luo Ge''s expression, Wang Sister-In-Law understood her apprehension and tried to reassure her, not wanting her to fret excessively given her condition.


    Luo Ge nodded and smiled at Wang Sister-In-Law. "I understand, Sister-In-Law. Don''t worry about me."


    ......On Gu Jinchen''s side...


    The previous night, while rescuing the children, they had also apprehended several of the bandits'' aplices.


    After a night of intense interrogation and torture, they had obtained valuable leads from these bandits.


    Following the leads, they had trekked a long way, eventually arriving at this remote vige.


    Had they not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have imagined such a ce existed deep within these mountains.


    The entire vige resembled a heavily fortified military stronghold, with stringent defenses surrounding it.


    From their current vantage point on the mountain ridge, they could observe the eerie scene within the vige.


    In the center was arge sacrificial altar, where bound children were thrown onto the altar, surrounded by a massive wooden pyre.


    Strangely dressed individuals in white robes were dancing and chanting, asionally tossing alcohol onto the mes to intensify the ze.


    Cries of terrified children echoed from the vige houses, causing the group of hardened men to clench their fists.


    As the white-robed figures continued their peculiar dance and chanting in an unfamiliarnguage, more and more children were brought out from the vige and bound on the sacrificial altar, with the massive pyre already prepared in the center.


    "Your Highness."


    Witnessing this scene, the men realized what was happening¡ªthis group seemed to be preparing to conduct some sacrificial ritual ahead of schedule!


    Noticing this, they all turned to look at the Prince of Nanyang, who had been crouching alongside them.


    The Prince of Nanyang, in turn, nced at Gu Jinchen and lowered his voice.


    "Jinchen, are you and your men prepared?"


    "Your Highness, rest assured." Gu Jinchen nodded, and alongside Hu Jun and his troops, they stealthily made their way down.


    Taking advantage of the night shadows, ghostly figures silently infiltrated the ranks of the patrolling bandits below.


    A de sliced across a thief''s throat, muffling any sound, as he crumpled limply to the ground.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    In such situations, Hu Jun and Gu Jinchen had dealt with many times as battlerades in the past, and now they werepletely at ease in responding.


    Although the defenses of these human traffickers were indeed done well, they were still amateur in the face of the experienced troops and generals.


    Before long, thisyer of defense had crumbled, with some dead and others fleeing.


    But with officials deployed across the entire mountain range, how could they possibly escape?


    "Not good, the officials are here!"


    And at the sacrificial altar, the leaders also reacted, hastily arranging to withdraw.


    But it was already toote, as they had now be sitting ducks, with no ce to escape.


    A few arrows sliced through the sky, shooting down several men on the altar who were holding children hostage with weapons.


    Arge batch of officials poured in from the outside, surrounding the criminals on the altar and separating them from the children.


    Seeing this, the leading man from the vige suddenly turned his head towards the Prince of Nanyang who had led the troops.


    When he learned that someone had been captured by the officials, he knew this ce might be exposed, so he advanced the sacrificial ritual.


    After all, the people he had brought were just wandering souls from the jianghu, only working for money.


    But he didn''t expect the officials to arrive so quickly, tracing their way here in such a short time.


    However, when he saw that it was the Prince of Nanyang himself leading the troops, he understood.


    And the Prince of Nanyang was visibly startled when he saw the man''s face, as if he recognized him.


    "Song Li?"


    Song Li only lightly scoffed at the words: "I didn''t expect you to deign toe in person."


    With the recent chaos on the borders, he didn''t expect the Prince of Nanyang to have stayed.


    Hearing his words, the Prince of Nanyang frowned, and seeing the mastermind was him and the coffin under the sacrificial altar, the Prince of Nanyang seemed to understand everything.


    "Arrest the criminals, and lift the coffin from under the altar to be burned in a great fire."


    Without acknowledging Song Li''s words, he coldly gave the order.


    "Song Qinglin! You dare!" Song Li was anxious upon hearing this, not expecting the Prince of Nanyang to be so ruthless, as the person in that coffin was a blood brother to him.


    "The corpse of a traitorous viin, why should I not dare? I will report this matter to the Emperor, and as for you, await the execution result ording to the Emperor''s orders."


    The Prince of Nanyang coldly snorted and personally set the fire to burn the coffin.


    "No, you can''t! Brother can still be resurrected! Brother can still be resurrected! Song Qinglin!"


    Not expecting the Prince of Nanyang to be so resolute, seeing the corpse in the coffin being burned by the fire, Song Li shouted loudly.


    The Prince of Nanyangpletely ignored him, only ordering for him to be arrested and sent to the capital for processing overnight.


    Seeing this situation, many people present were perplexed, but also vaguely knew that this was not a matter they should understand.


    Because Song was the Imperial Surname, and Song Li''s name was the same as the youngest prince of the previous emperor, and this young prince was born of the same mother as the former crown prince who became a traitor.


    This young prince had been physically frail since childhood, always recuperating outside, and it was said thatter he encountered a master who used secret arts and sorcery to heal his body.


    He and the former crown prince were also involved in many treacherous and wildly ambitious deeds.


    Before the current Emperor ascended the throne, the former crown prince had already been executed by order of the previous emperor, while the young prince was demoted tomoner status.


    But it was said that after the execution, the corpse of the former crown prince went missing, with rumors that it was taken away by the young prince to be resurrected through sorcery for further treacherous deeds to seize the realm.


    Now it seems... the rumors were true.


    But no one expected that the person who had disappeared for years without a trace from the authorities would be encountered by them here.


    Seeing Song Li being arrested and taken away, the Prince of Nanyang frowned as he looked at the coffin.


    He had personally set the fire earlier and had seen the corpse in the coffin with his own eyes. For a person who had been dead for years to still maintain their appearance from life was truly eerie.


    Who knows what unnatural deeds Song Li hadmitted to achieve this effect.


    Thus, he dared not be careless, only watching as the corpse burned to ashes before finally leaving with his men.


    As for the ashes, he considered it and also had them packaged and sent to the capital.


    After all, the deceased was once of the Imperial family, so how to handle it would still be up to the Emperor''s decision.


    ......Apart from a few children who had been killed, most of the other children were rescued.


    At the same time, many fugitives wanted by the authorities were apprehended, as well as numerous human traffickers who had harmed people.


    Under the personal leadership of the Prince of Nanyang with the Emperor''s decree, all these people were executed, and the matter was concluded.


    .................


    At this time, on the top floor of the First ss Pavilion, seeing themoners and children reuniting and crying tears of joy below, the Prince of Nanyang also sighed.


    Turning around, he filled the wine and toasted Gu Jinchen.


    "Come, Jinchen, drink!"


    "Good."


    After a cup of wine warmed the body, the two men began to chat casually.


    Yun Mu and Yun Yi were also ying with the young prince nearby, and the Princess Consort of Nanyang smiled at Luo Ge beside her.


    "These two children are really well-behaved. It''s rare for Older Baby to y so happily with ymates."


    "You should be about five months pregnant now, right? It''s still cold these days, so take care of your body."


    Saying this, the Princess Consort of Nanyang looked at Luo Ge''s belly and smiled, taking a cloak from the side to wrap around Luo Ge.


    Luo Ge looked up, startled for a moment, and then smiled and shook her head.


    "No, it''s just over four months."


    Her belly had grown a bit quickly recently, and many people said it looked like she was more than five months pregnant.


    Hearing this, the Princess Consort of Nanyang was also taken aback, somewhat surprised.


    "Just four months? It looks about the same size as when I was five months pregnant, so I thought..."


    As she said this, the Princess Consort of Nanyang seemed to realize something and turned to look at Yun Mu and Yun Yi beside her.


    Then she turned to look at Luo Ge with some delight: "Could it be twins as well? I''ve heard that with twins, the belly tends to be bigger than usual."


    The Princess knew about Older Baby and Second Baby''s situation and knew that they were twins.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge paused and looked at Older Baby and Second Baby, then nodded.


    "It''s indeed possible. I''ll have the doctor examine me againter to check."


    The Gu family had a gic predisposition for multiple births, so it was possible for her to be carrying twins as well.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Upon hearing the Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up: "How fortunate, we brought a physician with us on our journey. His medical skills are impressive. Why don''t we have him examine you, Sister?"


    Hearing the Prince of Nanyang refer to Gu Jinchen by his given names and as "brother," the Princess Consort dropped the formalities.


    They were not the type to fuss over etiquette, and they felt that Luo Ge and her husband''s personalities were a good fit with theirs.


    Not to mention that Luo Ge and her husband had saved the life of their beloved Little Crown Prince, making them even more inclined to treat them informally.


    A physician praised by the Princess Consort was bound to have exceptional medical skills, far beyond ordinary physicians. Upon hearing this, Luo Ge could not help but turn to look at Gu Jinchen with interest.


    Gu Jinchen had been attentive to his wife, and seeing Luo Ge''s expression, he instantly understood and nodded to her.


    "Then we shall bother the Princess Consort," Luo Ge smiled in response.


    "Not at all," the Princess Consort replied with a smile, immediately instructing someone to summon the physician.


    Considering the Prince of Nanyang''s presence, they had a folding screen set up in the room, allowing the physician to examine Luo Ge''s pulse behind it.


    Outside, at some point, Gu Jinchen had put down what he was holding and perked up his ears to listen to the happenings behind the screen.


    "Jinchen, there''s no need to be so tense. She won''t be lost," the Prince of Nanyang remarked with amusement at his demeanor.


    Hearing the teasing, Gu Jinchen coughed and nodded, his ears reddening slightly.


    However, he was feeling rather expectant, as he had overheard Luo Ge''s earlier conversation with the others, anticipating whether she was carrying twins.


    Regardless of whether it was one or twins, he was pleased either way, but he was curious and eager to find out.


    Behind the screen, seeing the old physician furrow his brow, Luo Ge and the Princess Consort grew concerned.


    "How is it?"


    "Do not worry, Princess Consort. Allow this old one to examine further," the old physician responded, stroking his beard and focusing intently once more.


    After a long while, he withdrew his hand and put away his diagnostic cloth, removing the folding screen.


    "How is it?" Upon seeing the screen removed, Gu Jinchen stood and approached Luo Ge, while the Prince of Nanyang looked at him and then turned to the physician.


    The old physician bowed to the group: "To the Prince and Princess Consort, and the Lord and Lady, the Lady''s pregnancy is stable and without major issue, except..."


    The physician paused briefly, unconsciously ncing at Gu Jinchen.


    Everyone looked puzzled: "Except what? Speak freely."


    Hearing the Prince of Nanyang''s words, the old physician nced at Gu Jinchen again for some reason.


    "Except that the Lady has three fetal pulses. Two pulses are stronger, while one is slightly weaker, but with proper care, it should be fine."


    "However, a multiple pregnancy requires more attention than a single one. The Lady will need to take extra care of her body during this time."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the room was stunned. Three fetal pulses, triplets?


    Even the Prince of Nanyang nced at Gu Jinchen a couple of times.


    Gu Jinchen was dazed, instinctively looking at Luo Ge''s belly, his mind momentarily nk.


    Meanwhile, Luo Ge and the Princess Consort were pleasantly surprised, not expecting triplets.


    The few little ones looked bewildered as they joined in staring at Luo Ge''s belly.


    After leaving behind two prescriptions for nourishing treatment and a few reminders, the old physician took his leave.


    "Ahem." Once the physician had departed, the Prince of Nanyang cleared his throat, looking at Gu Jinchen as if he wanted to say, "You sly dog, you."


    But considering his public persona, he remained silent.


    "Since Sister has no issues, then Jinchen, you can be at ease. Just remember the physician''s advice to take good care of Sister''s health."


    Hearing the Prince of Nanyang''s rather formal words, Gu Jinchen nodded.


    "Thank you, Prince, for your advice."


    The Princess Consort also took Luo Ge''s hand, and the two leaned in to whisper to each other.


    "Sister, you are truly fortunate."


    For some reason, Luo Ge felt a hint of teasing in the Princess Consort''s words, but she obediently smiled and nodded.


    "That old physician has impressive skills. Since your condition is not ordinary, I will instruct him to visit regrly to monitor your health."


    "Take care of yourself as well. If anything arises, you can seek me out in Qingyang City." Noticing the time, the Princess Consort knew they should depart soon.


    But seeing Luo Ge''s condition, she felt a warm affection and could not help but offer more reminders.


    Hearing the Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge smiled and nodded: "Thank you for your kindness, Princess Consort. I will be mindful, and you should take care as well."


    "Mm."


    Seeing thedies had finished their exchange, the Prince of Nanyang spoke up.


    "Very well, it is gettingte, and my wife and I should be on our way. Take this item with you, and if anythinges up, you can use it to find me."


    The Prince of Nanyang took out a white jade carving of a handsome horse and handed it to Gu Jinchen.


    The Prince and Princess Consort of Nanyang had been married for many years without children until they heeded a rumor and visited a temple outside Yiyang Town to pray to the Buddha, finally conceiving their Little Crown Prince.


    This visit was to fulfill that vow, but they had been unexpectedly dyed by the events that transpired.


    Now, it was time for them to depart.


    Understanding the Prince of Nanyang''s intention, Gu Jinchen did not refuse and epted the jade carving with a bow.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    "Mm, about what I mentioned to you before, have you not reconsidered?" Gu Jinchen''s abilities were undeniable, a true talent.


    The Prince of Nanyang valued and cherished talent, and naturally did not wish to let a promising individual slip away. He had previously invited Gu Jinchen to join his service, but Gu Jinchen declined.


    However, the Prince still felt regretful at potentially missing out on such a promising talent.


    Hearing the Prince of Nanyang''s words, Luo Ge also turned to look at Gu Jinchen.


    She was aware of the matter the Prince spoke of, but she did not know Gu Jinchen''s decision.


    However, if he chose to ept, she would support him, as it concerned his future and depended on his own wishes.


    Gu Jinchen understood the Prince''s intentions but smiled and shook his head: "It is my loss not to ept the Prince''s kindness."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s response, the Prince of Nanyang sighed: "Very well, very well. Everyone has their own aspirations, and I cannotpel you. In that case, we shall take our leave for now. Perhaps we will have the chance to meet again."


    "Very well."


    As the adults bid farewell, the little ones'' eyes suddenly welled up with tears.


    The Little Crown Prince clung to his two elder brothers: "Brothers, you muste and y with Chu when you have time."


    "Yes, we will."


    "If we have the chance, we will definitelye, and we''ll bring Brother Yun Yan too."


    "Mm, let''s pinky swear on it."


    "Okay." The little ones linked pinkies, sealing their promise, before the Little Crown Prince reluctantly let go.


    As Princess Consort left the tavern and boarded the carriage with Luo Ge and the others, they gradually disappeared from sight.


    "s." For some reason, watching this scene, Luo Ge felt a sense of reluctance in her heart, and she let out a light sigh.


    Gu Jinchen wrapped her tightly in his cloak, afraid she would catch a chill.


    While dealing with those thieves these past few days, the Princess Consort and her party had invited Luo Ge and the others to stay in town for a few days out of courtesy.


    During this time, Luo Ge had been with the Princess Consort.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s reluctance now, Gu Jinchen assumed it was because she had grown ustomed to the Princess Consort''spany over these past few days, and that was why she was reluctant to part ways.


    "You''ll see her again in the future," he said quietly to her.


    "Mmm." Luo Ge nodded and looked away, but then noticed Gu Jinchen kept unconsciously staring at her belly, which puzzled her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Jinchen rubbed his nose. "I''m just a little surprised."


    "Cough, cough..." Hearing this, Luo Ge choked a little.


    She was surprised too, not expecting that after he became utterly obsessed, he would get her pregnant with triplets.


    [Author''s Note:


    I''ve read that ording to traditional Chinese medicine, it''s not possible to diagnose how many fetuses a woman is carrying by feeling her pulse. However, some highly skilled traditional Chinese physicians can apparently determine the gender of the fetus after three or four months of pregnancy.


    What''s written in the story is just for the sake of the plot, my dear readers. Don''t let me mislead you.


    Muah~ Love you all (????)?]


    [2022.11.13


    Earlier today, I saw a colleague trying to cause trouble over the triplets thing. My feisty temper couldn''t handle it, so after arguing with them, I deleted theirments.


    But I still need to exin to you all that the premise for me giving my daughter triplets is that she has a cheat code and is guaranteed to be safe. So there''s no need to worry.]

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Three pregnancies in this era is a rarity.


    Even though Gu Jinchen knew that Luo Ge''s body had the help of Spatial Water, making it different from before, he was still a little uneasy.


    In the following days, he watched over his wife as if she were a delicate porcin doll, being extremely careful and protective.


    It was rare to see the two of them apart for a long time, as they were often seen together as a pair.


    .....Just like this, half a month passed in a simple manner.


    After the culprits were caught, Yiyang Town gradually stabilized and returned to its former lifestyle.


    The two little ones had also gone back to school.


    After this period of time, the progress of the construction site was nearingpletion, only needing to set an auspicious date for the topping-out ceremony.


    The topping-out ceremony requires specific rituals, so they invited the Feng Shui master from before to set an auspicious date for the ceremony, which was scheduled for the day after tomorrow.


    "Luo Ge, my old man has also finished the furniture that you previously ordered for your family''s second son. Would you have some time today for me to take you over to take a look? See if there''s anything that needs to be changed."


    "If there''s nothing amiss, we can proceed with thecquering."


    While Luo Ge was inspecting the workshop''s operations, Ma Feng Auntie came over and spoke to her.


    At that time, ordinary rural carpenters mainly used natural persimmoncquer, which was harmless to the human body. After applying thecquer and letting it dry, the furniture could be used.


    Unlike modern technology, there were no harmful substances involved that required prolonged waiting.


    "Okay, we''ll go take a lookter."


    "Alright."


    "Wife,e with me." After finishing the conversation with Ma Feng Auntie, Gu Jinchen rushed in from outside and pulled Luo Ge, wanting to take her out.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    "I want to show you something nice." As he spoke, he carefully led Luo Ge to an empty storeroom in the workshop, with a mysterious look on his face as he opened the door.


    Then Luo Ge saw four beds...onerge one and three small ones.


    Thatrge bed was quite eye-catching, with intricate carvings and patterns visible, showcasing his dedication. The bed frame was also...very sturdy.


    It must be said that he did an impressive job in making such a sturdy yet aesthetically pleasing bed frame from such thick wood.


    "I''ve tested it, this bed is very sturdy and won''t make any noise no matter how vigorously it''s used. What do you think, wife? Do you like it?"


    ".....I like it." *cough*


    "That''s great. These few smaller ones are for the children. Take a look, are they like what you described before?"


    Gu Jinchen said as he lightly pushed one of the small beds, causing it to gently rock back and forth, just like the rocking cradle that Luo Ge had described.


    He had actually made it happen.


    "Yes, this is exactly what I had in mind. This kind of rocking motion will help the children sleep better."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s affirmation, Gu Jinchen grinned widely at her, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing his expression, Luo Ge couldn''t help butugh, but she still obliged him with sincere praise.


    "Husband is truly skilled. These little beds are even better than what I had imagined."


    Upon hearing her words, a sense of pride appeared on Gu Jinchen''s face. "As long as my wife is satisfied."


    Seeing his expression, Luo Ge felt both amused and helpless, and she reminded him of what Ma Feng Auntie had said earlier.


    "Ma Feng Auntie mentioned that the furniture we ordered has beenpleted. Shall we go take a look together?"


    "Okay."


    After agreeing, the two didn''t dy and headed towards the vige.


    It must be said that Ma Feng Auntie''s family''s carpenters were indeed highly skilled, as the furniture met their expectations perfectly, with no issues.


    After settling the agreed-upon payment, the furniture matter was settled, and they would deliver it to the new residence once thecquer had dried.


    However, when they finished their business and returned to their doorstep, they were stunned.


    Everything was fine when they left, but now they couldn''t enter.


    The old courtyard they currently lived in was located within the new residence. The outer walls and main gate of the residence were the first parts to bepleted, and they had to pass through the main gate to enter and exit.


    The previously empty main gate was now filled with baskets upon baskets of gifts, including eggs, pastries, brown sugar, and various othermon gift items.


    At a rough nce, there were dozens of gift baskets.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Before Luo Ge and the others could wonder, arge crowd of people came out from the alley behind, each of them leading a little boy by their side.


    "We thank the benefactors for finding our children," the group said, bowing in unison before Luo Ge and the others, without waiting for them to speak.


    The earlier incident of missing children had been resolved. The local magistrate had posted a notice listing the names of those who had contributed to the effort, and rewarded them openly.


    Gu Jinchen had cleverly apprehended the culprits and obtained the key clues, rescuing the young master. Afterwards, he had assisted The Prince of Nanyang in recovering the children, making him the primary contributor. Thus, his name was written first on the notice.


    Thesemoners had seen the notice and came to express their gratitude and offer gifts to the benefactors.


    Their intention was simply to see the benefactors in person and express their thanks.


    They also wanted their children to witness the benefactors, so that they would never forget this kindness.


    For all those whose names were listed on the notice, and who had helped them find their children, they did the same.


    When Luo Ge and the others realized what was happening, they quickly went forward and helped the elderly man who was leading the group to his feet.


    "There is no need for this, everyone. We are all from the same province. What I did was a small effort, and Gu does not deserve such heavy gratitude. Please, take these gifts back with you," said Gu Jinchen, frowning as he looked at the gifts on the ground.


    epting thanks was one thing, but epting gifts was another. Although these gifts were insignificant to Luo Ge and the others now, they represented the best that these ordinarymoners could offer.


    However, upon hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the elderly man shook his head firmly and looked towards him.


    "The benefactor''s words carry weight, but this is only a small token of our gratitude. Please ept it," he said.


    "Our children are our lifelines. By saving our children, you have saved us. If you refuse, we will be uneasy for the rest of our lives."


    "Please ept these gifts." The others echoed his words after he finished speaking.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce. These words sounded all too familiar, just like what Wang Sister-In-Law and the others had said before.


    No matter how they tried to persuade them, thesemoners refused to take the gifts back.


    And before Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen could say anything else, they began to bid farewell one by one, as if afraid that their gifts would be returned.


    Watching their retreating figures, as if fleeing, the young couple sighed as they turned to look at the gifts.


    There was no way to return them, so they had no choice but to ept them.


    ...In contrast to the helplessness of Luo Ge and the others, some people were envious.


    Such arge crowd entering the vige, how could the vigers not notice?


    As early as when thosemoners came to the Gu family, some curious onlookers had followed them.


    Now, seeing the gifts at the Gu family''s doorstep, they were drooling with envy.


    "Gu Family Second Son, so many things here. Will you be able to use them all?" a bold voice spoke up, not bothering to conceal his intentions.


    The others might not have spoken, but their intense gazes fixed on the gifts expressed everything.


    "In a couple of days, our family will be holding an event. These gifts wille in handy. We invite all the uncles and aunties toe and join the celebration," Luo Ge responded with a smile.


    In other words, there was no chance of getting anything for free. However, when they hold their celebration, they will distribute some of these gifts, so the onlookers coulde and partake in the festivities.


    Hearing this, the person''s eyes lit up. "Great, it''s a deal then."


    "Of course, it''s only natural."


    It was customary to distribute pastries, fruits, and other treats during a celebration to share the joy with everyone. Although Luo Ge did not give them anything for free, he allowed them to get a share of the treats.


    They would not miss out, and there would be no room for gossip or criticism.


    After receiving Luo Ge''s affirmative response, the onlookers did not linger any further, and they dispersed to attend to their own matters.


    Luo Ge and the others also shared a portion of the gifts with their closer, familiar acquaintances after returning home.


    The entire vige had witnessed them receiving so many gifts. Although these were gifts given to them by others, and they could decide how to handle them, those who had a good rtionship with them might not mind whether they shared or not.


    However, maintaining rtionships between people requires reciprocal gestures, so they had to distribute some of the gifts as well.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    With a blink of an eye, the day of the roof-ridge raising ceremony had arrived. Everything needed for the ceremony had been prepared, and the auspicious time chosen was in the morning.


    Before the roof-ridge raising, they first had to perform rituals, and then hang up the door couplets.


    They set up an incense offering table, arranged various sacrificial pastries and fruits, and burned incense while bowing.


    After the sacrificial rites, they invited the workers who would help with the roof-ridge raising to chant the "Roof-Ridge Raising Text".


    The purpose of chanting the "Roof-Ridge Raising Text" was to pray for a solid foundation and prosperity for the household.


    After chanting the Roof-Ridge Raising Text, they could proceed with the roof-ridge raising.


    Gu Jinchen was busy with this, along with the two little ones, while Luo Ge, being pregnant, oversaw the preparation for the roof-ridge raising feast at the back.


    The roof-ridge raising feast was mainly to express gratitude to the masters, workers, and carpenters who helped build the house.


    This was different from the moving-in celebration feast.


    With the sound of firecrackers "cracking and popping...", the outdoor activities werepleted.


    But the mor continued, as witnessing the roof-ridge raising made people most anticipate scrambling for peanuts, melon seeds, oil papers, and rock candies, which symbolized sharing the household''s auspiciousness.


    When themotion outside subsided, the roof-ridge raising feast began.


    "Wife, you go and rest with the two little ones first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    When Gu Jinchen returned from the outdoor activities and saw Luo Ge busying around, he quickly took over.


    "Look at your second young master, and then look at mine. Oh, I''m so envious," Wang Sister-In-Law said as she came out of the kitchen too, nudging Luo Ge yfully.


    Hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s teasing words, Luo Ge couldn''t help but shoot her a chiding look.


    "Quick, sit down and eat. All this food should be enough to shut the sister-inw''s mouth."


    "Haha." Wang Sister-In-Lawughed upon hearing Luo Ge''s words.


    Before the feast, Luo Ge and the others paid the workers their wages for this period, along with a small red envelope.


    "You''ve all worked hard during this time. Let me toast you."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinchen was hosting the workers and masters, so he didn''t sit with Luo Ge and the others.


    Seeing them toasting and drinking, Luo Ge also smiled.


    ...This roof-ridge raising feast was enjoyed by all the guests.


    In the afternoon, after cleaning up everything used that day, Gu Jinchen took Luo Ge and the others to tour their new residence.


    "Looking at our new residence, I feel such a sense of aplishment," Luo Ge said with a smile.


    "I feel the same," Gu Jinchen nodded in agreement, for some reason feeling that peculiar sense of aplishment too.


    After the roof-ridge raising waspleted, they could move the furniture in over the next few days.


    Once they moved in, the old residence would need to be demolished and rebuilt in the same style, sectioned off as a small courtyard within the new residence.


    "Have you two picked the rooms you like? If you''ve chosen, we can settle it today," Luo Ge said, lowering her head to look at the two little ones and rubbing their heads as she asked.


    "The two rooms Sister-inw mentioned earlier, with the small study room in between where you can study and do your homeworkter."


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones'' eyes visibly lit up as they nodded vigorously, clearly liking those two rooms very much.


    "Yun Mu likes it very much."


    "Yun Yi likes it very much too."


    That location was not far from the rooms prepared for their future younger siblings, and also close to Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen''s room.


    They liked it because when their younger siblings arrived, they could take them to y.


    "Good, then it''s settled."


    The locations of the two rooms were quite simr, so the two little ones didn''t dwell on it and each chose one side.


    Just as they had chosen the rooms and walked out of the residence, they saw Lin Yun rushing in hurriedly.


    "Master, Madam, Young Master Yun Mu, Young Master Yun Yi!" he called out as he ran, finally stopping to catch his breath.


    "What''s the matter?" The couple looked at him puzzled.


    "Master, Madam, something happened in our building!" Lin Yun swallowed and quickly spoke.


    Upon hearing Lin Yun''s words, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen both froze in their tracks.


    "What happened?"


    "Let''s get in the carriage first, I''ll exin on the way," Gu Jinchen said with a frown, seeing Lin Yun panting heavily, as he led Luo Ge toward the exit.


    The two little ones obediently followed behind them.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    "Don''t be nervous, take your time and exin what happened," said Gu Jinchen calmly as he observed Lin Yun''s anxious demeanor. The more flustered one bes, the harder it is to express oneself clearly.


    The more significant the matter, the more carefully it needs to be exined, for better resolution.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, Lin Yun took a deep breath and proceeded to recount the events that had unfolded at the restaurant that day.


    It seemed that one of their regr patrons hade for a meal at their First ss Pavilion.


    Everything went smoothly while the patron was dining.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the restaurant after finishing his meal, he suddenly copsed and started vomiting blood.


    Upon witnessing this, Er Zhu urgently called for a doctor.


    Soon after, some bystanders outside the restaurant started shouting without restraint.


    "Someone''s been killed! The food at First ss Pavilion has killed someone!"


    Lin Yun mimicked the shouts he had heard for Luo Ge and the others.


    Hearing themotion outside, the other diners inside the restaurant also panicked. Among them, another patron who had ordered the same dishes as the copsed regr also suddenly fainted and lost consciousness.


    Seeing this situation, coupled with the earlier shouts, people started believing that the food from their restaurant had indeed imed lives.


    Rumors spread like wildfire.


    By now, Lin Yun and his brother had be official staff at the restaurant due to the increasing number of customers, and Lin Lin had been assigned to help in the kitchen.


    He had personally witnessed the preparation of those two dishes and served them to the customers himself, so he was certain there was no issue.


    Reacting quickly, Lin Lin sampled the leftovers from the unconscious patron''s dish in front of everyone.


    "Look, I''m eating it too, and I''m fine!" Lin Lin eximed, trying to prove that the food from their restaurant was safe, as he remained unharmed after consuming it.


    ...Although this action was a bit reckless, his intentions were good.


    Some people hesitated upon witnessing this, but for some reason, others started shouting again.


    "You only ate a little bit, of course you''re fine!"


    "Moreover, you brought the dish out yourselves, how can we be sure it''s the same food he ate? We didn''t see where you got it from."


    "Look at this man, he''s vomiting blood, and you say he''s fine? The man is right here!"


    "It''s not just one person, but two in a row. How can you im there''s no problem?"


    "You must be trying to evade responsibility and put on an act!"


    "Murderers must pay with their lives, you heartless people have been cursed by the heavens!"


    As these usations flew one after another, no matter how Er Zhu and the others tried to exin, no one believed them anymore.


    Sensing the situation was spiraling out of control, Lin Yun rushed out from the backyard to find Luo Ge and the others.


    "Madam, what should we do?" he asked, his distress evident.


    Even the two young ones had started to worry upon hearing Lin Yun''s ount, indicating the gravity of the situation.


    Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce, their brows furrowing in concern.


    Just from Lin Yun''s narration, it was evident that the perpetrators had employed sophisticated tactics and meticulous nning to frame them.


    Not to mention anything else, the fact that they targeted a regr patron was already a daring and frightening move.


    Choosing a regr patron was the easiest way to implicate them, yet also the most difficult to frame them sessfully.


    It was easy because if even a regr patron encountered issues at their restaurant, it would seem to indicate severe problems with their establishment.


    Conversely, since the regr patron had dined there numerous times before without any issues, this could also serve as evidence of their restaurant''s safety.


    However, those instigators made a valid point.


    One incident might be excusable, but two incidents urring simultaneously made it nearly impossible to defend themselves.


    Previously, they had heard stories of attempts to frame restaurants by using days-old corpses or individuals who had consumed drugs themselves, but those tactics paled inparison to the current situation.


    "We''ll handle this back at the restaurant. You go and report to the authorities, and make sure to request the officer named Hu Jun to investigate the case," Gu Jinchen instructed, and Luo Ge nodded in agreement.


    "Understood," Lin Yun replied without further questions, immediately heading towards the local magistrate''s office.


    As they entered the restaurant''s backyard, they could hear themotion outside.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Ge turned to the two young ones.


    "You two stay here with Uncle Gu Dong, while your uncle and I go out to deal with this," she said.


    Gu Dong and Gu Xi had been assisting at the busy restaurant during this period.


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen''s brow furrowed with concern. "Wife, you should stay here. I''ll go handle it."


    Knowing his worries, Luo Ge responded candidly, "But you''re not good with words and may end up being taken advantage of."


    This husband of hers had always been inept at verbal sparring. Although he had improved since starting the business, his skills were stillcking.


    Gu Jinchen: "......"


    He couldn''t argue with her assessment.


    "Then you can stand behind me," he said, concerned that someone might take advantage of the chaos to harm her.


    "Alright, don''t worry. Don''t forget that I''m not as delicate as I may seem," Luo Ge reassured him.


    ".....Okay."


    The two young ones, understanding the gravity of the situation, obediently stayed in the backyard to avoid causing furtherplications.


    "Uncle, Auntie, please be careful," they cautioned.


    Seeing their concern, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen nodded.


    "We will."


    At that moment, from outside...


    "The official is here! The official has arrived!"


    "Official, it''s them, the First ss Pavilion has killed someone. Look, someone''s dead!"


    As they approached the entrance of the restaurant, they heard these shouts, causing them to pause momentarily and narrow their eyes in unison.


    They didn''t expect the perpetrators to proactively report to the authorities, surpassing even the typical scenario where the guilty party remains silent due to fear of implicating themselves.


    The mastermind behind this was truly daring, acting as if they had the utmost confidence to bring about the restaurant''s downfall.


    "Fellow viger, don''t make baseless usations! The person is still alive!" a voice interrupted before Luo Ge or the officials could respond.


    It was the doctor who had been summoned, admonishing the user.


    How could one curse someone when the person was still alive?


    At that moment, the two affected patrons had been carried to the side of the restaurant, and the doctor was examining them.


    "Doctor Ming?" Upon recognizing the physician, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen were both surprised and relieved.


    It seemed that Doctor Ming sensed Lin Yun and the others'' gaze. As he looked up at them, he also gave them a reassuring gaze.


    "Gu Dong."


    "Madame."


    Er Zhu also felt relieved when he saw Luo Ge and the others appear, just like seeing his boss.


    Among the crowd surrounding First ss Pavilion, a few people''s eyes lit up visibly when they saw Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen.


    They exchanged nces with each other, revealing eerie smiles.


    "It''s them..." They are the owners of this First ss Pavilion!


    Just as those few were about to open their mouths and rile up the crowd to attack Luo Ge and the others, the officers spoke up first, interrupting them.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The two officers who came to handle the situation had alsoe with Hu Jun before, and they recognized Luo Ge and the others.


    Recalling the previous situation, they had some thoughts in mind, but still asked upon seeing the current circumstances.


    The sounds around were chaotic. Although the instigating voices were suppressed before they could finish, Luo Ge and the others still clearly noticed them.


    Gu Jinchen calmly scanned in that direction, remembering a few faces.


    "Officers, the owners of First ss Pavilion have harmed people. Look, these two people have copsed."


    "I saw it with my own eyes. That person had juste out of First ss Pavilion and started coughing blood as soon as he stepped out the door, then copsed."


    "The other one too, we watched him copse inside."


    "They must have eaten something from First ss Pavilion that caused this, First ss Pavilion has harmed people!"


    "Not just us, even the diners inside can testify."


    "That person at the back, he copsed while eating the food!"


    Before Luo Ge and the others could speak, the people outside took the initiative first.


    Upon hearing this, the officer frowned and turned to Luo Ge and the others: "Is what they said true?"


    Luo Ge respectfully greeted the officer: "Officer, customers have indeed suffered misfortune in our pavilion, and we bear responsibility for this. However, we never intended to harm anyone. The dishes served have been thoroughly checked and confirmed to have no issues. I implore the officer to investigate this matter fairly!"


    "We opened this pavilion to conduct business and make a living. It would be illogical for us to sabotage our own livelihood and reputation."


    These words made everyone present ponder. Even those instigators were stumped.


    Indeed, they opened their doors to conduct business and earn a living. So why would they do something that would damage their business?


    That didn''t seem to make sense.


    Seeing the people present murmuring in agreement with Luo Ge''s words, those few instigators quickly regained their senses.


    "Hmph, you say there''s nothing wrong with the food just because you say so?"


    "Putting aside the copsed victims right here, there are plenty of greedy businesses that substitute inferior goods to cheat customers!"


    "Or the owners mistreat their staff, and disgruntled employees seek revenge by harming customers. There are many such cases!"


    "These are allmon problems for businesses!"


    "And didn''t we hear that the previous manager of First ss Pavilion was arrested for trying to drug customers by putting something in the flour? That''s why he was suddenly reced, right?"


    Upon hearing thest sentence, the crowd erupted in an uproar.


    "So that''s why there was a change in management!"

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    "So that''s how it is? I was just wondering why there was suddenly a new manager."


    "If that''s the case, since there''s already a precedent here, let''s not discuss whether they''re really substituting inferior goods to cheat people or not for now."


    "What if there are apprentices in this pavilion being oppressed and bearing a grudge, so they''re taking revenge on the owner of this winehouse? That also seems quite possible."


    Seeing that everyone''s thoughts were being guided in this direction, those few who were stirring up trouble also nodded and chimed in.


    "Exactly!"


    "Whether it''s the apprentices taking revenge or this winehouse substituting inferior goods, it''s ultimately a problem with the owner of this winehouse!"


    "If there was no problem with them, these things wouldn''t happen, right?"


    "All the evidence isid out here!"


    Hearing their words, the civilians present began nodding, feeling there was some truth to it.


    Not far away, at a teahouse, Fu Zhixi leaned against the windowsill, looking at the scene unfolding at First ss Pavilion with a slight smile on her lips.


    "Luo Ge?"


    "She''s quite rational and a little clever, but stillcking somewhat."


    "I''m really looking forward to the result."


    I wonder if this time, you''ll still be able to escape so easily like before?


    At that moment, Luo Ge seemed to sense something and turned to look in her direction.


    Their eyes met, revealing sharp edges.


    Now, the crowd outside First ss Pavilion was once again in an uproar, all leaning in one direction.


    "Those two must be the owners of the winehouse, right?"


    "They both look decent, seeming upright, but how dark are their hearts?"


    "You don''t know, there''s a saying that appearances can be deceiving!"


    "They may look good on the surface, but who knows what they''re like behind the scenes."


    As these people spoke, their expressions seemed somewhat disdainful as they looked at Luo Ge and the others.


    Seeing this scene, Er Zhu became anxious, and the apprentices in the pavilion also came running out.


    "You''re talking nonsense, our owner is not like what you''re saying!" Lin Lin was the most flustered.


    "The owner treats people kindly, as everyone can see!"


    "Exactly!"


    Er Zhu looked at Luo Ge, seeming to think of something as his eyes lit up and he spoke up as well.


    "That person you mentioned, about Lu Manager poisoning people, how do we not know about it?"


    "We who work in this pavilion don''t know anything about this matter, how would an outsider like you know?"


    "We''ve never heard of him poisoning anyone, but we do know about him and Hu Head Chef stealing money from the winehouse."


    "He was clearly caught for stealing money from the winehouse, embezzling over a thousand taels from the previous owner!"


    "There are official records of this incident, and our winehouse''s previous owner can also testify."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the previous owner toe and question him. If not, you can directly ask the officials now!"


    The other apprentices also nodded and chimed in upon hearing this.


    "Yeah, we don''t know where you got this information from, it''s all nonsense!"


    "We do business in this pavilion every day, and the owners are frequent visitors. I''m sure everyone has eyes and can see how the owners treat people!"


    Indeed, they had already sealed the news about Lu Manager poisoning people, so apart from Er Zhu who helped with it, no one else knew about this incident.


    However, the news about embezzling money was well known to everyone.


    They didn''t misjudge Er Zhu - he was indeed a clever one. It wouldn''t be appropriate for Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen to say this themselves, as it would seem like they were making excuses given the current situation.


    But if the pavilion''s people said it, it was different - it refuted what that person imed as lies.


    Secondly, with the apprentices helping to speak for them, it indirectly proved that Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen did not oppress the apprentices as those instigators imed.


    Otherwise, why would the apprentices still help them?


    "Yeah, it seems like what they said about Lu Manager being caught for embezzling money, I''ve heard of that."


    "Right? I think I''ve heard that too."


    "I remember that as well."


    Hearing Er Zhu and the apprentices'' words, the civilians present also reacted.


    They recalled that they had indeed heard about this incident before, but had been misled by those people earlier and temporarily forgot.


    "What do you mean ''seems like''? This is a fact, I even went to the officials to watch themotion back then! He embezzled a lot!"


    "They even used the money he embezzled to acquire fields and properties!"


    "I remember this incident clearly, but I''ve never heard of the poisoning incident."


    "Neither have I, I found it strange when someone mentioned it just now!"


    "I only remember that it was clearly for embezzling money that he was caught and the manager was reced, how did it suddenly be that he was caught for poisoning people?"


    "Yeah, I remember it that way too. We all remembered it was for embezzling money, so I don''t know who was talking nonsense earlier."


    "Exactly, it''s impossible for us to misremember the crimemitted by the same person, right? To forget one incident but remember another?"


    "That should be impossible, right?"


    Hearing the crowd''s words, those few instigators looked at each other, shrinking back and falling silent.


    "That''s right, I can also testify for First ss Pavilion about this incident. The previous manager of First ss Pavilion embezzling the winehouse''s money was a case handled by our local officials."


    At that moment, a voice rang out from outside the crowd.


    It was Lin Yun and the others, who had brought Hu Jun along.


    "Constable!" The two officers who had arrived earlier also called out upon seeing Hu Jun.


    Turning to look at Hu Jun and the carriage following behind him, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Before they could ask anything, the Old County Magistrate swiftly got off the carriage.


    Behind him, they carried arge que that clearly disyed the words "Meritorious for Rescuing One Hundred Children."


    Walking over, the Old County Magistrate grinned widely upon seeing Gu Jinchen.


    "Brother Gu, I''ve brought the que that was left behindst time!"


    "You were the chief contributor in rescuing over a hundred children back then, so this que must be arranged for you."


    "???"


    None of the civilians of Yiyang Town present didn''t recognize the Old County Magistrate. Hearing his words, they were all stunned.


    "What does the County Magistrate mean by this? The owner of First ss Pavilion has also rendered meritorious service to the officials?"


    "Jinchen, this que was speciallymissioned by the County Magistrate, you should ept it."


    Seeing Gu Jinchen and the others staring at the que with an indescribable expression, Hu Jun couldn''t help but speak up with a chuckle.


    The que was truly massive, with the words written in an enormous size. Holding it in one''s hands could lead to instant social death.


    Even Hu Jun couldn''t help butugh every time he saw it.


    When he heard this address, themon people present were stunned again. The old county magistrate had just addressed the owner of the First ss Pavilion as "Brother Gu", and now the court bailiff was calling him "Jinchen".


    They recognized the name Gu Jinchen, as a promation bearing that name had been posted in the town for quite some time.


    He had rescued so many children, how could they not have an impression of such a great hero?


    Yet, although they knew of this person, few had actually seen him.


    Now, hearing the old county magistrate and Hu Jun address him, they finally realized who he was.


    The owner of the First ss Pavilion was none other than the great hero who had recently captured the human traffickers and rescued the children, earning great merit!


    Upon realizing this, they were all astonished.


    At the same time, they felt somewhat ashamed of their earlier thoughts, and angry at the person who had misled them.


    The owner was a great hero.


    A hero who had rescued so many children could never be a treacherous viin!


    Combined with what the First ss Pavilion attendant had said earlier, they felt that there may have been some misunderstanding today.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Regardless of what the attendants just said or the incident of rescuing the child, this Gu Dong family did not seem to be the kind of people who would do such things.


    Noticing the change in the expressions of those present, Fu Zhixi, who was observing secretly, narrowed her eyes.


    She nced at the people arranged below to set the rhythm, and those rhythm-setters nodded in response to her signal.


    After listening to the words of the old County Magistrate and Hu Jun, Gu Jinchen and his wife first bowed to the old County Magistrate, before allowing someone to receive the signboard.


    "We have troubled you to make this trip, County Magistrate."


    Upon hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the old County Magistrate waved his hand, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, my duty."


    As he spoke, the old County Magistrate looked around as if he had just noticed the situation.


    "What is... going on here?"


    Actually, when Lin Yun went to find Hu Jun, the old County Magistrate was also present, and he was clear about the situation in his heart.


    The person praised and acknowledged by The Prince of Nanyang, he believed, was still trustworthy in character.


    As for the incident at the First ss Pavilionst time, he knew more or less about it, and knew that it was the Fu family behind the mischief.


    Now, looking at the situation and the scale of it, he could more or less discern the reason.


    This trip to deliver the signboard was also intended to help Gu Jinchen and his wife in some way.


    After all, Gu Jinchen and his wife were the ones who had rescued the young prince, and were benefactors of The Prince of Nanyang. The Prince of Nanyang and the Princess Consort had entrusted him with this matter.


    Upon hearing the old County Magistrate''s question, the perceptive ones present understood the purpose of the old County Magistrate''s visit.


    "To answer the County Magistrate, it was like this..." Seeing this, the second chief hurriedly went forward and recounted the whole incident to the old County Magistrate.


    "How are the injured now?"


    Luo Ge was helping Doctor Ming attend to the two injured guests. Seeing Doctor Ming finish administering the needles and about to give the guests medicine, she took the opportunity to secretly add some spatial water while helping Doctor Ming fetch water and feed the medicine pills to the patients.


    At the same time as the old County Magistrate asked his question, the two injured parties happened to wake up and open their eyes.


    However, the injured were being treated in a more secluded corner, still on the ground, and with many people around them, it was easy for them to be obscured.


    If you stood a little further away, you couldn''t see the situation clearly at all.


    Those rhythm-setters, in order to facilitate an easy escape in case of any mishap, did not stand at the front, so they couldn''t see clearly either.


    Luo Ge had secretly adjusted the position of the injured, and from Fu Zhixi''s current vantage point on the pavilion, the situation was also not visible.


    But they all knew the situation and were clear that the person who coughed up blood would definitely not survive.


    "Just now, he coughed up blood. When I helped carry him over, it seemed like he had already stopped breathing."


    Thinking this, upon hearing the old County Magistrate''s words, the rhythm-setters quickly seized the opportunity to speak up.


    No matter how much their character was whitewashed, if someone ate at your restaurant and died at your doorstep, you could not absolve yourself of all responsibility!


    In any case, if they didn''t die today, they would have to be yed alive.


    Those who couldn''t see the situation clearly and didn''t hear any movement from the injured were startled upon hearing these words.


    "Heavens, someone died?"


    While the people at the back were shocked, before those at the front who could see the situation could speak, Doctor Ming stood up.


    "To respond to the County Magistrate, both of them have woken up!"


    "p!" These words made the rhythm-setters start in rm, and even the distant Fu Zhixi stood up abruptly.


    "Doctor Ming?"


    Earlier, he had only noticed Gu Jinchen and those around him, the old County Magistrate had truly not noticed Doctor Ming in the corner.


    Now that he saw Doctor Ming, who apanied The Prince of Nanyang, was also present, the old County Magistrate became even clearer on just how much The Prince of Nanyang valued Gu Jinchen.


    He silently rejoiced that he hade this time.


    As for those rhythm-setters, seeing that the injured had actually woken up, they were even more astonished.


    How was this possible?


    "Regarding today''s incident, everyone has their own perspective, but the most important thing is to hear from the parties involved."


    "Since the injured have now woken up, why don''t we all ask them what exactly happened?"


    As soon as Doctor Ming opened his mouth, Luo Ge had already stood up.


    Seeing this situation, she spoke up.


    She had already learned from Doctor Ming the true cause of these two guests'' misfortune.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen''s gaze upon her, she also nodded to reassure him.


    Seeing Luo Ge being so open and even proactively suggesting that everyone learn about the situation from the injured, people became more willing to believe that today''s incident was a misunderstanding.


    After all, if it were truly due to some fault of Gu Dong''s family that caused harm to the guests, there was no way they could be as open as they were now.


    "These words are reasonable." Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, the County Magistrate also nodded, turning to look at the two injured parties who had regained their senses.


    "What are your names? How are your bodies now? Can you still remember what happened when the incident urred?"


    Seeing this, Hu Jun took a step forward and asked the two injured parties.


    Hearing Hu Jun''s words, the two injured parties nodded.


    They didn''t know why, but they felt their bodies were in great shape now, with high spirits.


    If they hadn''t been told that they had nearly lost their lives, they wouldn''t have realized how serious the situation was.


    "In reply to the official, thismoner has recovered considerably. Thismoner''s surname is Lin, residing in Qiushui Street of Yiyang Town, and a regr customer of the First ss Pavilion."


    "The fish dishes at the First ss Pavilion are very delicious, and I have a taste for them, so I oftene here."


    "Today, I don''t know what happened either. After finishing the fish, as I walked out of the door, I suddenly felt a pain in my body. Then my chest felt stuffy, my vision blurred, and immediately after, it felt like I coughed something out. After that... I don''t know anymore."


    He had already lost consciousness at that point.


    Hearing these words from the Lin guest, Hu Jun turned to look at the crowd, and then spoke up.


    "When you were eating the fish today, did you feel anything was amiss? Besides this, did you notice any other abnormalities?"


    Upon hearing this, the Lin guest shook his head repeatedly, "No, the taste was the same. I''m a foodie, I''ve eaten so much that my mouth is discerning, and the townsfolk all know it. If there was any change in the taste, I would have tasted it."


    Hearing his words, the crowd: "..."


    Okay, looking at your plump figure, we can see that too.


    "What about you?"


    After he said this, Hu Jun turned to the other injured guest, and the crowd also shifted their gaze ordingly.


    "In reply to the official, thismoner is named Wang Bai. I''ve only been to the First ss Pavilion twice, so I''m not really a regr customer yet. However, I ordered the same dish as before, and I didn''t feel any difference from the first time either."


    "At the time, it didn''t seem like anything was out of the ordinary. I just heard that this brother of mine had gotten into some trouble outside. I stood up and took a look, and then everything went ck before my eyes. After that, I don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Hearing that both guests said they didn''t feel anything wrong with the dishes, Lin Lin also hurried out.


    "Sir Wang Guest, I tasted your dishes too, and everyone saw me eat them. There was indeed nothing wrong."


    The person was right there.


    "The dishes that the two guests have consumed are still here. If an investigation is needed, the official can also request a doctor to examine them," Er Zhu added.


    "Very well, let''s trouble the doctors to examine them." Hearing this, Hu Jun looked at Gu Jinchen and the Old County Magistrate before nodding.


    Apart from Doctor Ming, the yamen also brought another doctor. The two doctors examined the dishes together in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the few people orchestrating the incident exchanged nces and turned to look at a very thin, small figure in the corner.


    Sensing their gaze, the thin figure instantly broke out in sweat and shook his head.


    The people at First ss Pavilion were watching too closely. There were people guarding the front and back entrances, and no one was allowed near the dishes. He had no chance to do anything.


    He had initially nned to sneak in amidst the chaos, but he didn''t expect that the dishes consumed by these two people were already being guarded by the First ss Pavilion staff.


    He couldn''t get close at all, so he waspletely powerless.


    "Useless fool!" Seeing this, those orchestrating the incident cursed under their breaths.


    At this moment, the two doctors had finished their examination.


    "We report to the official, there is nothing abnormal with these dishes."


    "Indeed, that is the case."


    Hearing the doctors'' words, the crowd murmured again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the dishes at First ss Pavilion! This incident must be unrted to First ss Pavilion!"


    "I told you, that great hero who serves the people and saves lives from fire and water couldn''t possibly be an evil person!"


    "But this incident seems odd. Is someone trying to frame Boss Gu?"


    "Who was it that was talking nonsense earlier? I remember someone kept ndering Boss Gu and the others."


    "Yes, I remember too. Someone was spouting nonsense and misleading us!"


    Hearing these words, those orchestrating the incident saw that things weren''t going their way and quietly tried to slip away amidst the chaos.


    But no sooner had they left the crowd than they were immediately caught by some officers. Before they could struggle or shout, they were swiftly bound and gagged.


    The officers acted so quickly that no one had time to react.


    "In this case, can the two doctors determine what caused the conditions of these two guests?"


    Hearing the doctors'' words, the Old County Magistrate nodded and asked.


    The crowd was also curious about the reason. Since there was nothing wrong with the dishes, and it wasn''t due to the food, then what caused these two people''s condition?


    "We report to the official, Sir Wang Guest was indeed poisoned, but he was poisoned before entering this tavern.


    Earlier, when Sir Wang Guest was unconscious, I expelled the poison from him."


    "The poison that afflicted Sir Wang Guest was a ''Two-Hour Copse'' poison. As the name suggests, someone poisoned by this toxin will fall into aa two hours after ingestion.


    This poison is colorless and odorless, and its symptoms resemble those of several other poisons, making it difficult to diagnose the root cause.


    If not treated promptly and the right antidote administered, the poisoned person will die within half an hour of the poison taking effect."


    "From the timing, he must have been poisoned early this morning."


    "Ah!" Hearing Doctor Ming''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    Wang Bai himself was filled with dread.


    "Such a vicious poison shows how ruthless the poisoner was!"


    The crowd nodded in agreement. The poisoner was indeed extremely ruthless.


    "Then what about him? What caused his condition?"


    Everyone then turned to look at the other person affected.


    Hearing this, Lin Guest also looked up at Doctor Ming anxiously.


    "We report to the official, this guest was also poisoned."


    "However, the poison did not enter through his mouth or nose. Instead, someone stabbed a poisoned needle into his neck below the throat. That''s what caused him to be poisoned."


    "This poison is extremely potent. Once poisoned, the effects are immediate, and without treatment, death will ur within three-quarters of an hour."


    "The location where the poisoned needle entered was clever. The poison spread rapidly through the bloodstream, reaching the throat and tongue area. At first nce, it would seem like he was poisoned through ingestion."


    Both guests were truly fortunate. If Doctor Ming had note today, or if he had arrived a stepter, they would have likely already passed away.


    At that point, there would be no evidence left.


    First ss Pavilion would also have no defense.


    Compared to the first poison, the second one was clearly more vicious. If Wang Bai had been poisoned with that, the first poison would have gone undetected, and only the second would have been noticed.


    If First ss Pavilion had made even a slight mistake today and something had happened to the dishes, they would have been held responsible without a doubt.


    With "concrete evidence", First ss Pavilion would have been ruined.


    Fortunately, Doctor Ming was present. These two poisons were so unusual that if it had been any other doctor, they likely would not have been able to save the victims.


    If someone had died, even if First ss Pavilion proved their innocence, the fact that someone had been harmed at their establishment would remain.


    They could not escape responsibility and would have suffered a major setback.


    "It seems the heavens truly favor you!" Fu Zhixi sneered from the pavilion as she watched the scene unfold.


    She could only me herself for miscalcting and not anticipating that Doctor Ming, such an exceptional physician, would appear to help them.


    If it had been any other doctor today, First ss Pavilion would not have been able to avoid this cmity.


    ¡¾Luo Ge: Sorry, you thought too much. Even so, you still can''t seed. We still have the Antidote Water to counteract any poison.¡¿


    They had originally only plotted against the guest named Lin. When they saw another guest coincidentally affected, they had thought it was a stroke of luck from the heavens.


    Little did they expect...


    Hmph, there is still time ahead. Let''s see what happens!

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    "Ha Qiu!" At the same time as Fu Zhixi''s longing thoughts, Luo Ge couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Turning his head, he nced at the pavilion, but the person there had already disappeared.


    But it didn''t matter, the ying that was due wouldn''t be affected by someone leaving!


    "I see!" Upon hearing Doctor Ming''s words, the crowd understood.


    "Then ording to this, First ss Pavilion must be irrelevant to this matter."


    "Yes, it seems First ss Pavilion is actually the victim here!"


    "We were mistaken to have suspected them earlier, how unfair of us!"


    "Who was the one spouting nonsense earlier, ndering Boss Gu like that? If I find out, I''ll tear that mouth of theirs apart."


    The agitated old woman spoke a bit too loudly, and everyone present heard her.


    The few who had just been arrested by the officers shuddered involuntarily.


    "Your Honor, the crowd is saying these few have been spreading rumors and causing trouble, ndering First ss Pavilion. We caught them when they tried to flee."


    The "crowd" here was actually referring to Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge themselves.


    At the same time, Gu Jinchen also brought forward the skinny little man.


    "There''s also this person. The attendants at the pavilion saw him acting suspiciously, trying to approach the dishes used by these two guests."


    "This humble one felt something was off, so we brought him here. Please investigate, Your Honor."


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding, we didn''t do anything!" Hearing this, the few immediately started protesting.


    Before the county magistrate could speak, the crowd couldn''t stay silent anymore.


    "What misunderstanding? I recognized you! You were the one ndering Boss Gu and his family behind their backs. I remember it clearly, it was you!"


    "That''s right, and you too!"


    "You were also involved!"


    Hearing the crowd''s usations, the old county magistrate turned to look at Gu Jinchen and his wife, nodding to assure them he would handle this matter.


    "With so many witnesses here, what defense do you have?"


    "Exin yourselves. Why did you spread such nonsense and nder others?"


    "And you! What are you hiding? Why are your hands shaking so much?"


    "I... nothing... no, nothing!" Hearing the county magistrate''s words, the man started shaking even more violently.


    His task was to slip poison into the dishes when he had the chance, but he hadn''t seeded and hadn''t managed to discard the evidence yet.


    With a gesture from the county magistrate, Hu Jun stepped forward and searched the man''s clothes.


    "It''s a vial of poison, Your Honor!"


    "Hand it to Doctor Ming. Doctor Ming, please examine what substance this is."


    The few who had been stirring up trouble saw that the skinny aplice had failed and didn''t even have the sense to get rid of the evidence when fleeing. They were almost enraged enough to faint!


    This damn fool! He never seemed this stupid before, so why did he slip up at such a critical moment?


    "Your Honor, this is indeed the same poison that Lin Guest was afflicted with!" Doctor Ming carefully examined the vial and squinted, quickly responding.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped in shock, everyone staring at the vial of poison.


    Lin Guest himself straightened his posture, looking towards the man.


    "Guards, seize the criminal!" The old county magistrate narrowed his eyes and immediately gave the order.


    He could tell this man was a coward, and such people were most afraid of intimidation.


    In this situation, if he could scare some useful information out of him, it would maximize the assistance to Gu Jinchen.


    This way, when Doctor Ming reported this matter to The Prince of Nanyang, he would likely gain some favor as well.


    The old county magistrate was indeed a shrewd one.


    "No, no, don''t arrest me, Your Honor, don''t arrest me!"


    "Big brothers, big brothers, save me!"


    Seeing the officers about to take him away, the skinny man panicked and immediately cried out to the few who had been stirring up trouble, begging for their help!


    Hearing his cries, those leading the disturbance inwardly cursed, remaining silent and unmoving.


    For now, they would pretend not to know him. That way, they could still struggle a bit, as long as the fool didn''t blurt out anything else.


    "Big brothers!"


    "Save me, big brothers!"


    The skinny man wailed for a while, but seeing no one respond, and that he was about to be taken away, he panicked even more.


    "Stop yelling. Youmitted a capital crime, no use struggling. Save your breath and ept your fate." Hu Jun was a bit disdainful, fanning the mes a little more.


    Capital... crime?!


    Hearing Hu Jun''s words, the skinny man was rmed.


    "You''re still so young, it''s a pity. But if you confess truthfully, maybe His Honor will show you some leniency and spare your life?" Seeing his reaction, Hu Jun muttered another line.


    "!!! I''ll talk, I''ll talk!"


    "I''m innocent, someone else instigated us to do this!"


    "It was Young Boss Fu from Spring Bloom Pavilion, that woman. I saw it with my own eyes, my big brother secretly meeting with her!"


    "But I was spotted! She promised my big brother a lot of silver to sabotage this wine pavilion! The needle in that person''s body was stabbed by my big brother!"


    "I''ve been following my big brother and stealing things for years, so I''m pretty skilled. My big brother told me to poison the dishes, said something about... making the evidence undeniable!"


    "Your Honor, I''ve confessed everything. I didn''t mean to harm anyone, I really didn''t mean it!"


    "Don''t let me be executed!"


    By this point, the skinny man had surreptitiously nced at Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge. Amidst his flustered appearance, his eyes were calm and cold.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Luo Ge was stunned.


    Hearing the skinny man''s words, everyone present was shocked!


    "It was Spring Bloom Pavilion?"


    "Spring Bloom Pavilion did this? So the Young Boss of Spring Bloom Pavilion is so vicious! Trying to take someone''s life!"


    Thinking it through carefully filled them with dread. Realizing the implications, they suddenly felt it was terrifying.


    If what this man said was true, then today''s events were all orchestrated by Spring Bloom Pavilion. It was truly frightening!


    Such malicious intentions, to go so far as to harm others!


    "Heavens, how scary! I''ll never dare eat at Spring Bloom Pavilion again."


    "And it was the Young Boss of Spring Bloom Pavilion, just a youngdy. If the owner is like this, who would dare eat there anymore?"


    "Exactly, right? If we ever happen to offend this Young Boss at Spring Bloom Pavilion by some chance, wouldn''t we risk losing our lives too?"


    The more they thought about it, the more terrified they became.


    "Come to think of it, you may be right. I''ve heard people say before that this Young Boss of Spring Bloom Pavilion is trouble. Whenever something happens at other wine pavilions, there are always rumors that she was behind it!"


    "I''ve heard those rumors too, but from the neighboring town. My rtives there told me about it!"


    "This isn''t baseless spection, there really were such incidents. If you all investigate, you might uncover more!"


    With these few making up such nonsense and getting arrested as an example, the crowd hastened to speak up as well.


    They were afraid of falling behind.


    "Indeed, I am aware of this matter. When I went to the provincial capital before, I heard some rumors about it."


    "It seems this matter is true."


    Listening to thements from the crowd, the old magistrate turned to look at Gu Jinchen and Doctor Ming.


    He thought to himself, Gu Jinchen should have handled this matter well.


    He felt it was satisfactory.


    Those few people who were stirring up trouble saw the situation unfold this way and quickly turned to nce at the spot where Fu Zhixi had been standing earlier.


    Seeing no trace of her there, they realized that Fu Zhixi had abandoned them, and their hearts sank immediately.


    The men looked at each other, and finally gave up struggling.


    The leader of the men bowed to the old magistrate: "Yes, sir, what my subordinate said is indeed true."


    "This visit was certainly at the instruction of Young Boss Fu, and I have evidence in my hands."


    He was cautious and had obtained some leverage just in case, to leave a way out for himself.


    "Moreover.... Young Boss Fu has asked us to take action at other wineries before."


    Since you have abandoned us, we cannot be med for turning against you.


    Admitting the truth at this point was their best choice.


    "!!!"


    Hearing this, the crowd widened their eyes, because this statement confirmed that what they had said about the Spring Bloom Pavilion case was true!


    After speaking, the leader of the men also bowed his head in apology to Gu Jinchen, Doctor Ming, and the two poisoned guests.


    Seeing this, his otherpanions followed suit.


    They confessed and admitted their crimes.


    This was to show a better attitude, in hopes of receiving a reduced sentence.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    As the crowd witnessed this, they understood everything clearly, especially with the evidence presented by the leading man.


    From the leading man''s words, they learned that Spring Bloom Pavilion had done simr things to many other restaurants, making them despise Spring Bloom Pavilion even more.


    People are like this - when Spring Bloom Pavilion was popr, they felt honored to eat there and brag about it.


    But now that they knew the truth, they immediately looked down on it.


    "From now on, I''d rather die than eat at Spring Bloom Pavilion again! Not to mention getting it for free, I wouldn''t even want to go there if they paid me!"


    "I''m afraid eating their food might bring me bad luck!"


    "I''m not going there either, that ce is truly disgusting!"


    "I never expected the young owner of Spring Bloom Pavilion to be such a person. Given their shared ancestry, the old owner probably isn''t any better!"


    "Phew!"


    "If anyone still goes to Spring Bloom Pavilion to eat, we''ll spit at them!"


    "Yes! Phew!"


    ...Amid the crowd''s disdain, the few rhythm-leading men were also arrested by the officials.


    "Be careful." Seeing Luo Ge standing outside, Gu Jinchen couldn''t help but put his arm around her.


    "Thank you to our two benefactors."


    At that moment, the few men being arrested walked past them, and a voice rang out. The two turned to see it was none other than the skinny man.


    Seeing the two looking at him, the skinny man smiled at them before leaving with the officials.


    Seeing this, the couple Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce, seeming to understand something.


    This skinny man was named Chen Hou, a former thief who often hung around in the underground world.


    Since he was a sworn brother with those rhythm-leading men, he couldn''t be much better than them.


    Those rhythm-leading men remained quite calm throughout the ordeal.


    His brain couldn''t possibly be that dull, and even if he was timid, he wouldn''t have confessed after just a few scares.


    And the fact that he was assigned the crucial task of drugging the food meant he must have some capability.


    Even if First ss Pavilion was well-guarded and he had no opportunity to tamper with the food, if he sensed trouble, he could have fled.


    The reason he acted that way was because he learned from Old County Magistrate that Gu Jinchen was the one who had rescued several children from human traffickers.


    Gu Jinchen usually kept a low profile, so despite his recent fame, few recognized him.


    Yes, it was quite a coincidence.


    Chen Hou had a son who was among the children rescued by Gu Jinchen and his group.


    But since Chen Hou''s work wasn''t respectable, and the vigers looked down on him, he didn''t know about the collective visit to Gu Family Vige that day.


    Therefore, he had never seen Gu Jinchen and his group in person and couldn''t recognize them.


    When he was about to take advantage of the chaos, Old County Magistrate and others arrived, and he learned that Gu Jinchen was the benefactor who saved his son''s life.


    Although he wasn''t a good person, he was a father, and grateful for Gu Jinchen''s life-saving deed for his child. He understood the importance of repaying kindness.


    So that was the reason behind his actions.


    It was the only good deed of his life, to repay his benefactor...


    "I will have people deal with the Spring Bloom Pavilion incident after returning. Brother Gu, please rest assured.


    Now that the matter is resolved, I won''t linger any longer. Doctor Ming, Brother Gu, Sister-inw, farewell."


    Seeing Hu Jun and others taking the men away, Old County Magistrate didn''t stay long either.


    "Safe travels, Your Excellency." Upon hearing this, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen bowed to Old County Magistrate.


    After seeing Old County Magistrate off, Luo Ge and her husband turned to the two guests and bowed.


    "We have caused you inconvenience today. Please ept this small token, and you can dine at our pavilion for free in the future."


    Upon hearing this, the two stewards hurriedly presented the silver and gifts they had prepared.


    What happened today was indeed their fault, almost costing the guests their lives, so this apology was only right.


    Hearing this, Wang Bai waved his hand: "Owner Gu, Madam Luo, there''s no need for this. Not to mention Lin Guest''s situation, but in my case, I''m quite clear."


    "If anything, it was I who brought trouble to you today. It was you who saved my life." Wang Bai turned to Doctor Ming.


    "Thank you, Doctor Ming, for saving my life. I''m deeply grateful."


    Doctor Ming waved his hand: "Old me came to visit Owner Gu today and happened to encounter this incident by chance. There''s no need to dwell on it."


    This was a polite refusal, implying that he only intervened because of Gu Jinchen and his group. So Wang Bai should be thanking Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge instead.


    As a smart man, Wang Bai understood.


    "You''re right, Doctor. Thank you, Owner Gu and Madam Luo."


    "I will definitely visit you another day. But today I have matters to attend to at home, so I must take my leave now."


    His situation with the poisonous medicine was clearly unrted to those who harmed First ss Pavilion, so he had to return home to deal with whoever was trying to kill him.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge and her husband understood: "Very well, take care on your way."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Wang Bai leave, Lin Guest was not as courteous, for he had suffered an injustice by nearly losing his life over a mere meal.


    But Luo Ge and her husband had shown good grace in their handling of the matter, so Lin Guest happily epted their gesture.


    "Well, I won''t stand on ceremony then. Remember, you''ve promised future meals for free."


    Seeing Lin Guest''s frankness, Luo Ge and her husband smiled: "Of course."


    The remaining crowd, seeing how properly Luo Ge and her husband treated the wronged guests, nodded in approval.


    Their good impression of First ss Pavilion deepened further.


    With the matter resolved, the crowd dispersed.


    This incident spread quickly through their gossip.


    One tells ten, ten tells a hundred.


    The spread of word-of-mouth is the most powerful, and within a day, the news about Spring Bloom Pavilion had spread throughout the entire provincial capital.


    Their business plummeted overnight.


    In contrast, First ss Pavilion benefited from the misfortune and gained even more renown.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    "I''m grateful to Doctor Ming for assisting us today."


    After everyone left, Luo Ge and the others arranged a private room upstairs, preparing some wine and dishes to entertain Doctor Ming.


    Hearing this, Doctor Ming smiled and shook his head: "It was just a small effort. How has thedy''s health been recently?"


    Previously, the Princess Consort had instructed him to visit Luo Ge regrly, so today he came to examine Luo Ge''s health.


    When he looked into Luo Ge''s eyes, he paused slightly.


    Luo Ge cooperated by extending her arm, allowing Doctor Ming to examine her pulse.


    "There''s no difort, just a little sleepiness."


    "Being sleepy during pregnancy is normal, but you shouldn''t overdo it and need to move around more," Doctor Ming nodded and advised her after carefully examining her pulse.


    "Understood, I will pay attention," Gu Jinchen responded with a nod.


    When it came to his wife''s matters, he naturally took care of them.


    After that, Doctor Ming slightly adjusted the herbal prescription for stabilizing Luo Ge''s pregnancy ording to her condition and prepared to take his leave.


    "Thedy''s body is stable, and I can return to report to the Princess Consort with peace of mind. It''s gettingte now, so I should depart."


    Hearing this, the young couple was taken aback and stood up.


    "At this hour, it will be dark by the time you return. Why don''t you stay the night in Yiyang Town and leave tomorrow?"


    For Doctor Ming to make this trip, it wouldn''t be right as the hosts to let him leave without proper rest after traveling this distance.


    That would be neglecting our duties as hosts.


    Hearing this, Doctor Ming shook his head: "It''s not an issue, the Princess Consort and the others are currently in the provincial capital, which is not far."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but if there''s another opportunity, I''ll stay overnight then."


    After Doctor Ming said this, Luo Ge and the others couldn''t insist further.


    As for the reason why the Princess Consort was still staying in the provincial capital, they naturally didn''t inquire about matters they shouldn''t.


    The young couple wasn''t the type to pry into such affairs.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t keep you any longer, but please wait a moment."


    With that, Luo Ge went downstairs to the rear courtyard and retrieved some packaged dried fruits she had made.


    These were made from mangoes and peaches she had harvested from her space. When the fruits ripened, she had picked a portion to eat fresh and cultivated the rest.


    She didn''t have much left, so she didn''t sell these dried fruits but kept them for herself.


    Afterward, she also had Er Zhu and the others prepare some food for Doctor Ming to eat on his journey, and handed everything to him.


    "The Princess Consort was kind to have you make this trip. These are some snacks I made myself, most suitable fordies and children.


    Please take them back and have the Princess Consort try them. And you can also eat them while traveling."


    Since he had made this trip, it wouldn''t be right to let him return empty-handed.


    But given the Princess Consort''s noble status, she had ess to anything she desired andcked for nothing.


    Luo Ge had nothing valuable to give, so she could only offer homemade snacks.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Doctor Ming didn''t refuse.


    "Then I thank thedy."


    "Yes, please take care on your journey."


    After seeing Doctor Ming off, the young couple finally had time to speak with the people inside the building.


    "Lady, we acknowledge our mistake," said Er Zhu, Lin Yun, Lin Lin, and others as they stood in rows before them.


    Luo Ge sighed, "What mistake? You all did very well today. There''s no mistake, only merit!"


    "But..." Luo Ge turned to look at Lin Lin.


    "Just don''t act so rashly next time! We were fortunate that nothing went wrong with the dishes today. But if something had happened to the dishes, or to you, what would we have done?"


    "What would your brother have done?"


    They understood this child had good intentions, but his actions were indeed reckless.


    If something had truly gone wrong with the dishes today, he could have lost his life! How dangerous!


    By modern standards, these two brothers were only sixteen, having just graduated from middle school or started high school, still minors and just children.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lin Lin froze, looked at Luo Ge and the others, then at Lin Yun, and lowered his head with reddened eyes.


    "Yes,dy, I know I was wrong."


    After hearing Luo Ge, he realized how reckless his actions were and why his brother had been instantly enraged when he saw what he did.


    He was indeed in the wrong, causing the hosts, thedy, and his brother to worry about him.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Jinchen stepped forward and patted his shoulder: "We know your intentions were good, and we''re not ming you by saying this.


    Thedy''s words are only to hope that next time you encounter such a situation, you''ll consider more and not take such dangerous actions again.


    There were actually many ways to handle this matter, not necessarily using such a dangerous method.


    If all else failed, we, the couple, could have handled it, couldn''t we?"


    This building was managed by the two of them, and the incident happened because of the two of them.


    The attendants and those two guests were actually all innocent parties dragged into this.


    If Lin Lin''s actions today had truly gone wrong, they would have felt guilty for the rest of their lives.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, Lin Lin obediently nodded.


    "Yes, host, I understand."


    "Mm."


    ...After the day''s events, not a single person in the building was left unshaken. In the evening, Luo Ge prepared a table of dishes using the kitchen''s ingredients.


    First, tofort everyone, and second, to thank them for their united support today.


    Speaking of today''s events, the building''s attendants truly performed excellently, and it was no exaggeration to call it a great merit.


    What they didn''t expect was that because of this meal, the attendants became even more appreciative of them.


    These attendants were just making a living in this building, so assisting when something happened was expected.


    Not to mention today''s events, they were simply following Luo Ge''s previous instructions.


    But they didn''t expect Luo Ge and the others to take note of everything, which made them feel warmly appreciated and valued.


    It also further confirmed that they had chosen the right hosts to serve.


    ...Long before sensing the Fu Family''s intentions, Luo Ge had repeatedly reminded the people in the building to be cautious and careful.


    She was only one person, and even with Gu Jinchen, they were just two people with four hands and four legs, unable to handle everything themselves. So she could only give reminders and instructions.


    Today, they performed very well, taking care of everything within the building, including procurement and goods, essentially without any ws.


    And today''s events were indeed something they didn''t anticipate, never expecting the other party to target the guests leaving the building.


    They could guarantee the safety and well-being of guests inside the Spring Bloom Pavilion, but outside was beyond their control.


    Undeniably, they did share some responsibility for today''s incident...


    ................


    On the other side,


    Based on the evidence provided by the rhythm leader, Fu Zhixi also enjoyed a nice stint in prison.


    Upon hearing about today''s events, the Fu Family Master was enraged.


    And subsequently, a series of chain reactions caused by this incident further fueled his anger.


    Seething with rage, he didn''t even go to the prison to bail out Fu Zhixi for over ten days.


    It was precisely because of his anger that othermoners who heard about the situation confirmed the authenticity of the incident.


    In an instant, the Spring Bloom Pavilion became the object of everyone''s disdain.


    Not only was their business deserted, but whenever their people appeared, they were bound to be showered with spittle.


    Outside the Fu Family''s residence, there were daily curses, rotten vegetables, and scattered stones littering the ground.


    They certainly didn''t deserve to be hit by eggs, as eggs were too precious.


    Those who had been unjustly suppressed by the Fu Family''s unscrupulous means were now quietly gathering evidence for retaliation.


    Of course, the Fu Family wasn''t afraid of just anyone, and they had their own rival families.


    So how could their rivals possibly miss such a great opportunity?


    They would definitely seize the chance to find fault, bring them down, and eliminate them all!


    From this perspective, it seems the Fu Family would find it difficult to recover this time.


    All it took was an opportunity.


    Fu Zhixi might not have anticipated such severe consequences when she acted.


    .....Luo Ge and the others learned about all these situations from Hu Jun.


    On the day they heard that Fu Zhixi had been arrested and the Spring Bloom Pavilion began facing its predicament, Luo Ge and the others started preparing to move.


    Now they have settled into their new residence, and their old house is undergoing renovation.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    "Harming others eventually harms oneself."


    After listening to what Hu Jun said, Luo Ge only uttered this one sentence.


    Yes, this was indeed a case of harming others and eventually harming oneself.


    No one else could be med, it could only be said that it served them right.


    "Yes, indeed." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Hu Jun nodded, his eyes looking at the charcoal-grilled hot pot on the table.


    "Sister-inw, can this be eaten now? How did youe up with this idea? Although I haven''t tried it yet, the aroma smells really tempting."


    Hearing his words, Gu Jinchen shamelessly smacked his eager hand.


    "What''s the rush, not everyone has arrived yet. Come help me wash the vegetables."


    Hu Jun acquiesced, thinking he shouldn''t havee so early. Nevertheless, he obediently followed Gu Jinchen to help wash the vegetables.


    Today was the housewarming party for Luo Ge and her family, or rather, just a gathering with friends to warm up their new home.


    It couldn''t really be called a banquet, as they had only invited close friends and rtives.


    Just like the family of Sister-inw Wang, Mr. Xu and his grandson, the vige chief''s family, as well as Li Qiao and his wife, and Hu Jun, making up two tables in total.


    Hot pot is perfect for winter, so during this free time, Luo Ge figured out how to do a charcoal-grilled hot pot.


    She had previously filmed a video of a charcoal-grilled hot pot and kept the pot in her space. Then she took it out and asked people to help make a few more pots following the example.


    She nned to try adding hot pot to the menu at the restaurant in the future, to test the waters.


    Although beef was strictly controlled by the officials at this time and couldn''t be eaten, fish and mutton were allowed, and making hot pot with these two ingredients wasn''t bad either.


    She quite enjoyed poached fish slices, as well as pig''s stomach and meatballs, which could also be added.


    "Jinchen."


    Li Qiao had just entered and saw Gu Jinchen and Hu Jun busy preparing, so he didn''t idle about and went to help after settling his wife.


    Gathering with friends, it would definitely taste better if they prepared it themselves.


    "You''re here."


    "Yeah, what''s this?"


    One by one, as they entered and saw the hot pot, they all had obvious curiosity.


    "Good stuff, you''ll know once you''ve tried it."


    As the men were busy working, the two pregnant women avoided the hassle and started chatting.


    "Luo Ge, how have you been feelingtely? Is your lower back aching? I haven''t been sleeping as well as before during this period, and my lower back often feels sore."


    Seeing Luo Ge, Qin Mianmian sighed.


    She was now over seven months pregnant, and her lower back often felt sore and ufortable.


    Seeing her unconsciously rubbing her lower back, Luo Ge helped massage it for her.


    "I''m alright, no soreness, but I still enjoy sleeping as much as before."


    "That''s good then, but you should still take care of yourself since you''re pregnant too."


    "Yeah, I know my dear Mianmian, you keep saying it so often that my ears are starting to grow calluses."


    Hearing her reminder, Luo Ge stuck out her tongue.


    Qin Mianmian raised an eyebrow, pretending to be furious: "Really? You''re looking down on me now?"


    Due to Gu Jinchen previously always going to Li Qiao to ''learn from experience'', the two women gradually became familiar with each other as well.


    Add to that their shared experience of being pregnant, and they hadmon topics to discuss. They would often go for walks and exercise together.


    Qin Mianmian was just like her name implied - a soft and fluffy girl on the outside, but her true nature was even more fiery than Ma Feng Auntie.


    "No, no, how could I dare?" Seeing Luo Ge''s reaction, Qin Mianmian couldn''t help butugh too.


    Hearing themotion, the two men also exchanged a smile, but Li Qiao seemed to remember something and became upset again, secretly poking Gu Jinchen''s waist with his hand.


    "Smack!"


    "What are you doing! Only my wife can touch my waist, don''t mess with me." Gu Jinchen pushed his hand away in disgust.


    Such a girly action for a grown man.


    "Aren''t we brothers anymore? I can''t even poke you a little?" So he''s just like his wife, looking down on him too, how frustrating.


    "We''re brothers, but you still can''t poke me." Gu Jinchen said, eyeing him again. "What''s wrong? Is your wife annoyed with you?"


    "!!" Li Qiao''s eyes lit up, "You know? Could it be that your wife looks down on you too?" Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, Li Qiao was delighted. Perhaps his brother had the same experience, so he was happy.


    Good brother, "sharing hardships" indeed!


    However, Gu Jinchen''s words were like pouring a bucket of cold water on him: "No, I can doundry, cook, take care of my wife, raise kids, and make money. Why would my wife look down on me?"


    "I could tell from the look on your face."


    He had never seen anything that could make Li Qiao make that kind of expression, except for his wife, so he just casually asked.


    Li Qiao: "......" But he could do all those things too, what''s there to be proud of?


    "Sigh, then what should I do?" Li Qiao inched closer to Gu Jinchen again, whispering in a pitiful tone, "I haven''t been able to get intimate for eight days."


    "What? Brother, you can''t perform? You haven''t been able to be intimate for eight days!"


    Before Gu Jinchen could insult Li Qiao, Hu Jun couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Li Qiao hurriedly stood up and covered his mouth. He had just been slicing fish, and now Hu Jun''s face was covered in fish juice.


    "Damn! Yuck!"


    [Dear readers, if you like it, please leave a five-star review for me! I''m begging for good ratings with puppy eyes!]

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    But it was obvious that he had overslept, for Luo Ge and Qin Mianmian had already heard themotion from the other side.


    Hearing the noise, Qin Mianmian first blushed, then frowned and called out in a sweet voice, "Li Qiao!"


    He was still going on! Who let him snore like thunder every night.


    Her lower back was already aching fromck of sleep, and he was disturbing her even more. How annoying!


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Li Qiao''s body stiffened, and he quickly shut his mouth, not daring to mutter anymore.


    "Snort, hahaha!"


    "It''s clear, brother, that you are truly being disdained."


    Seeing this scene and Li Qiao''s pitiful look, Hu Jun couldn''t help but burst intoughter, forgetting about the fishy smell on his mouth.


    Even Gu Jinchen couldn''t help but smile, but when he saw his own wife watching from the side, he fell silent.


    This left Luo Ge puzzled.


    "Aunt Gu." At this moment, Elder Mr. Xu, Wang Sister-In-Law, and the vige chief also came over.


    Tie Dan called out to Luo Ge when he saw her.


    "Little Auntie," little Yi Chen also ran over.


    Technically, Tie Dan and his brother were disciples of Elder Mr. Xu, while Yi Chen was Elder Mr. Xu''s grandson. Yi Chen should not have addressed her in this manner.


    However, the children were still young and yed together all day, so such formalities were temporarily set aside.


    The little fellow liked to call Tie Dan and his brother "Big Brother" and "Brother," too.


    Elder Mr. Xu allowed it for now, as long as the children werefortable.


    "Ah, Yun Yan, Yi Chen," Luo Ge smiled and waved at the two little ones.


    Then, looking towards Elder Mr. Xu and the others, she said, "Elder Mr. Xu, Sister-In-Law, Auntie, Vige Chief, you''re here! Please have a seat, we''ve been waiting for you."


    As she spoke, Li Qiao brought over the sliced fish he had prepared, and Gu Jinchen also brought out the fish balls, meat balls, and meat slices he had prepared earlier.


    Once Hu Jun brought over the washed vegetables, they could start the hot pot.


    "We tried out some new dishes in our free time, and we thought the taste was good, so we wanted you all to try them too," Luo Ge exined with a smile, seeing their puzzled looks at the hot pot.


    "It smells wonderful," Wang Sister-In-Law said with a smile.


    "It tastes pretty good too. Let me help you prepare some dipping sauces. Do you prefer spicy or non-spicy?"


    After asking, she turned to Qin Mianmian, "For you, I assume spicy, right?"


    Qin Mianmian nodded vigorously, "Yes, it''s not as good without spice."


    Ever since Li Qiao brought back chili peppers from Gu Jinchen and rmended them, Qin Mianmian had be addicted to spicy food.


    The mild vors from before simply didn''t taste as good anymore.


    "Got it."


    Since there were many children, they decided tobine the two tables into one, with each hot pot on one side and all the ingredients ced in the middle.


    "Uncle, Old Master, would you like a drink?" Hu Jun asked.


    "Yes."


    "Sure."


    Hearing this, the others who weren''t asked also nodded along with the vige chief, for how could they gather without a few drinks?


    "Alright then." Gu Jinchen went to fetch two jars of liquor.


    Since the men would be drinking, they sat on one side to drink freely, while Luo Ge and the others sat on the other side.


    "The water is boiling. Cook whatever you like by dipping it in," said Gu Jinchen as he served them.


    "Here, try these fish slices I just cooked. Don''t be shy, we''re all family here," Luo Ge said, seeing their hesitation. She ced some of the pre-cooked fish slices onto small tes and distributed them.


    "Try them all. If you like them, I''ll cook more. The fish cooks quickly." Luo Ge cooked some more as she spoke.


    "Ah, it''s fine, we can do it ourselves. You just take care of yourself," Wang Sister-In-Law said hurriedly, taking the te from Luo Ge''s hands. She couldn''t bear to see the pregnant Luo Ge taking care of them.


    She had been watching how Luo Ge did it earlier, and it didn''t seem too difficult.


    "Yes, we can handle it ourselves," Luo Auntie and the others agreed with a smile.


    "Alright then."


    "Luo Ge, this thing you made is so delicious!" By then, Qin Mianmian was already immersed in the delicious food.


    She felt none of the usual fishy smell from cooked fish, and the texture was smooth and tender.


    "Yes, it''s really tasty. We''ve never tried cooking fish like this before," Luo Auntie and the others agreed after trying it with the dipping sauce as Luo Ge had instructed.


    Gu Jinchen''s group was also full of praise.


    Indeed, no one could escape the allure of the hot pot.


    "I''m d you enjoy it," Luo Ge said with a smile.


    "Mom, we want more!" The children also loved it immensely and wanted seconds.


    "Coming right up."


    Except for Elder Mr. Xu, everyone else chose the spicy broth, including the children. In no time, everyone was slurping and drooling over the delicious food.


    But they just couldn''t stop eating.


    "The taste is so addictive. It''s burning my mouth, but I still want more!" Hu Jun said, fanning his mouth with his hand.


    Seeing the in soup broth he had chosen, Elder Mr. Xu was also tempted. He nced at the dipping sauce without chili peppers, hesitating.


    "Old Master, why don''t you try it too? You can put less chili in the dipping sauce," Gu Jinchen suggested with a smile, noticing his temptation.


    "Ahem, alright."


    As soon as he changed the dipping sauce and tasted the ingredients from the spicy broth, his eyes squinted.


    Mmm, so vorful!

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    This meal had filled everyone''s stomachs to the brim.


    "It was so delicious, Qin Mianmian. We should make this when we get back home."


    Hearing Qin Mianmian''s words, everyone burst intoughter, but they also agreed.


    "Such a delicacy, if we could eat it every day, it would indeed be wonderful," Elder Mr. Xu said with a smile as he stroked his beard.


    They were so engrossed in the hot pot that they didn''t drink much alcohol, except for a couple of sips at the beginning. After that, they were focused solely on eating the hot pot.


    If their stomachs could handle it, they felt they could still eat another pot.


    "Such good fortune, I fear only Gu Jinchen could have it," the Vige Chief said with augh, upon hearing Elder Mr. Xu''s remark.


    The teased Gu Jinchen, however, did not blush this time. Instead, he held his chin up with an air of pride.


    The two little ones of the Gu family also held their chins up proudly, mimicking their elder, a trio of adorable arrogance.


    Everyone burst intoughter at the sight.


    ...It was still early, so after finishing their meal, everyone sat together and chatted for a while before taking a stroll around the estate to aid digestion.


    "I must say, this estate is truly magnificent."


    During the construction, the outer courtyard walls were built first, so no one could see the interior scenes, and they were too busy working in their workshops to have time toe and take a look.


    This was their first time exploring this estate.


    "I always say Luo Ge is a fortunate one. With such a capable husband, look how much their lives have changed in such a short time since they got married."


    "Indeed! Previously, these two little ones were so skinny and small when they were under Gu Jinchen''s care, but now, you can see they''re growing bigger and stronger."


    "Their little faces are so tender and adorable."


    Luo Auntie and the othersughed andmented, their faces showing envy but more so a sense of contentment.


    In their eyes, Gu Jinchen and his family were like their own kin.


    How could they not feel proud and delighted at their kin''s sess?


    They doted on them dearly.


    The two little ones, trailing behind the adults, felt a bit shy upon hearing these words.


    Meanwhile, Luo Ge turned to look at Gu Jinchen.


    "Ahem, it was because I didn''t have a master to teach me the skills before," Gu Jinchen cleared his throat and touched his nose.


    This was indeed true. If he had a master, he probably wouldn''t have raised the two little ones to look malnourished, even when he had the means to do better.


    ...................


    ...After the warming ceremony, they officially moved into the new estate.


    Hot pot was perfect for this season, so after ensuring they had enough pots, they immediately arranged for it to be served at the First ss Pavilion.


    "Ah! The First ss Pavilion is still the best!"


    "I love all the new dishes they introduce. My wife thinks I''m having an affair because I''m always running out!"


    "No way, this hot pot is so delicious. I must bring her tomorrow to try it, or else she''ll keep nagging me."


    "Indeed! Waiter, bring me another serving of fish slices, meat balls, and some vegetables too!"


    "On my side, add two more servings of fish slices! Potatoes, radishes, bring me some of those too."


    "For me, add somemb and another serving of meat balls."


    "Coming right up, sirs." Lin Yun acknowledged their orders and swiftly brought out the requested items.


    "Waiter..." But before the man could finish speaking, another group of customers arrived.


    Ever since the owner introduced this new dish called "hot pot," they had been busy day and night, with barely a moment to catch their breath.


    Business was booming, and customers often had to queue and wait for a table, a situation the tavern had never faced before.


    The busier they were, the more motivated they felt.


    The owner was a good man, and they knew that by working for him, they wouldn''t be shortchanged. Heh heh.


    Up in the loft, Luo Ge and the others watched the lively scene in the tavern with delight.


    "Indeed, no one can resist the allure of hot pot."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Jinchen nodded with a smile.


    "You''re right, my dear. The signboards we ordered for the provincial capital should be ready today. You''lle with me to pick them up, won''t you?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Luo Ge nodded, reminded of this matter by Gu Jinchen''s words.


    "Good."


    Although they had been focusing on the town recently, they had not neglected their taverns in the provincial capital.


    Business at the taverns in the provincial capital was not as good as the original First ss Pavilion in town, but the two storefronts were still quiterge.


    However, due to the poor business, most of the original staff had left.


    When theyter decided to renovate, they asked the remaining staff for their opinions, and those who wanted to leave were allowed to do so.


    Now, both taverns were undergoing renovation and refurbishment.


    ording to their calctions, the work should bepleted in a few days.


    Additionally, they had previously ordered some signboards in the provincial capital, and today was the agreed day to pick them up.


    After collecting the goods and installing the signboards, they nned to check on the renovation progress.


    They intended to change the names of all their taverns to "Drunken Fragrance Tavern."


    This was a name suggested by their customers, who oftenmented that the aroma of their dishes could be smelled from miles away, intoxicating anyone who caught a whiff.


    The name "First ss Pavilion" was used by the previous owner, who was still using it.


    Initially, they didn''t mind using it, but now they felt it wasn''t appropriate to continue using someone else''s name.


    ...However, it seemed that a major incident had urred in the provincial capital today. At the city gate, people were gathered around the notice boards, and carriages could barely enter the city.


    "He deserved it, he reaped what he sowed."


    "They should have done this sooner. My brother used to run a tavern too, and his business was booming.


    But little did he expect to face their oppression, which ultimately led to his demise."


    "If he has a spirit watching from the heavens, seeing this scene, he should be able to rest in peace."


    "........"


    As Luo Ge and the others passed through the city gate in their carriage, they could hear these discussions.


    Before they could travel far, a volley of firecrackers erupted, apanied by cheers from the crowd.


    Looking out the carriage window, they saw that themotion wasing from the Spring Bloom Pavilion.


    Many officials had surrounded the Spring Bloom Pavilion, which had been sealed off.


    The officials brought out several people from inside, one of whom bore a resemnce to Fu Zhixi.


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    "So that''s where they were hiding in the Fu family."


    "You may have evaded the monks, but you can''t escape the temple. You might as well confess your crimes."


    As these words fell, an unknown object was suddenly hurled, striking Fu Gui in the head.


    The longtime pampered master of the affluent Fu family, Fu Gui, had never experienced such treatment before. He immediately widened his eyes and pointed at the attackingmoners.


    "You..." Before he could finish the two words, another "smack"nded as an object hit his face.


    This seemed to trigger an avnche, as more and more items rained down from above, pelting the Fu family members.


    "Heartless scum! Beat you to death!"


    "You starved so many people, ruined hundreds of households. Why won''t you just die?!"


    "Spit, beasts lower than animals, beat you to death!"


    "People like you, in the next life you''ll be reborn as livestock to be ughtered."


    "Spit, beast!"


    "Woof woof woof!"


    Amidst the crowd''s frenzy, a dog''s bark suddenly rang out. A ck dog emerged from the throng, opening its jaws to bite at the Fu family members.


    The officials tried to intervene but couldn''t hold back the crowd, so they gave up trying to stop them.


    "Ah, help!" The Fu Gui targetted by the ck dog shrieked in terror.


    Seeing him being savagely bitten, the crowd clicked their tongues in disdain.


    "Serves him right, even dogs can''t stand him."


    "He deserves it!"


    As they spoke, they hurled whatever was in their hands at the Fu family members.


    Watching this scene, Luo Ge couldn''t help but click his tongue as well.


    Earlier, from the surrounding onlookers, Luo Ge and the others had learned the details.


    Over the years, the Fu family had used underhanded tactics against many people.


    Over a hundred households had been victimized, with several lives lost due to the Fu family''s actions.


    The Fu family''s misdeeds had caused a huge uproar, providing an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    Those previously wronged by the Fu family banded together, united by amon enemy!


    They joined forces with the Fu family''s foes, gathering solid evidence to bring down the Fu family.


    Besidespensating the victims, the Fu family''s assets were confiscated.


    Due to the severity of their crimes, the Fu family head was sentenced to death by decapitation.


    The other Fu family members were either exiled or demoted to servitude.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    While Fu Zhixi, the legitimate youngdy of the Fu household, had been highly praised in the Fu household over the past two years and had deeply gained the essence of her father''s teachings.


    Though she was not yet twenty and was in the midst of seeking a suitable husband, her ruthless methods had already stained her hands with several lives.


    Her methods were even more vicious than those of her father.


    Simrly, she could not escape the death penalty either!


    The Fu household held several lives in their hands, making this no trivial matter. It had now almost bemon knowledge.


    The location of the Fu household fell under the jurisdiction of the Prince of Nanyang, naturally rming him as well.


    The punishment of the father and daughter of the Fu household would be personally supervised and executed by him.


    .....Upon seeing the Fu household head, covered in bite marks and injuries all over his body, being taken away by the officials, Luo Ge and hispanions did not linger any longer.


    They retrieved the signboard from the arranged shop, and then went to the two wineries.


    "Lord Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    Seeing them, the workers helping with the renovation greeted them.


    "Yes, you all have worked hard. I just bought some tea, snacks, and refreshments from outside. Take a break first before resuming."


    Taking advantage of the workers'' break, Luo Ge and his group briefly inspected the situation, with the foreman apanying them.


    "The exterior and the private rooms on the upper floor have beenpleted. Only the kitchen and the signboard remain. It should be finished in the next couple of days."


    "My brother''s side is progressing at the same pace."


    They had hired the same crew of workers, as the two brothers were cooperating.


    They had two shops, with each brother taking charge of one side.


    After a simple inspection, the work was indeed done well, perfectly matching the style they envisioned.


    "Thank you for your hard work. We really like this style."


    Hearing this, the foreman grinned happily, "That''s great."


    After handing over the retrieved signboard, Luo Ge and his group went to check the other side, confirming that both sides were progressing equally.


    Although there were some differences due to theyout, the style was consistently satisfactory.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge and his group arranged for a final inspection in two days and then departed.


    It would take some time to return, so they needed to leave early before it got dark.


    .................


    In the vige, meanwhile.


    "How''s that? You''re usually quite good at fighting, aren''t you? But now? Do you submit?"


    "It''s just because you''re good at memorizing poetry, you''re showing off? Now you''re still being beaten to the ground by us, aren''t you?"


    A chubby boy gloated, casually picking up a rock.


    "What are you doing? Let him go!"


    Seeing the chubby boy about to smash the rock down on Yun Mu, who was pinned to the ground, a figure suddenly charged over.


    Tie Dan had recently grown taller and was one of the taller ones among his peers, taller than the chubby boy. With a single pounce, he knocked the chubby boy to the ground.


    Second Baby Yun Yi then quickly helped pull his elder brother up.


    But the chubby boy''spanions wouldn''t let it go, immediately turning to fight with Second Baby.


    "Second Baby." Yun Mu, taking advantage of the opportunity, struggled to his feet and rushed over to protect Second Baby.


    And so, the two of them fought against therger group.


    Yun Mu was already injured, and the two of them were clearly at a disadvantage.


    Other children from their vige arrived and, upon seeing the scene, exchanged nces and rushed over to join.


    The numbers on both sides were about even, with around ten children each.


    However, since the other side had purposefully started the trouble, they had found older andrger boys.


    But whether they could win or not, Yun Mu and hispanions immediately engaged in a flurry of fists and kicks, and if they couldn''t win, they would resort to biting.


    But it was clear that due to the age and size advantage, they were at a disadvantage.


    "So what if you''re bigger!"


    "You''re bullying us in our vige, did you ask us first?"


    "I''ll bite you to death!"


    But needless to say, they could not afford to lose in spirit.


    On this side, Tie Dan and the chubby boy Qian Duoduo had already started grappling, exchanging punches and kicks, both quickly sustaining injuries.


    "Qian Duoduo, you dare to bully my brother, you''ve got nerve!"


    However, Tie Dan seemed to have the upper hand, seizing an opportunity to pin Qian Duoduo down and coldly berate him.


    Qian Duoduo, unwilling to submit, bit him and took advantage of his momentary pain to reverse the position.


    "So what, what can you do about it?"


    "See, they''re still being pinned down and bullied! What can you do to me?"


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Hearing these words and seeing the situation on their side, Tie Dan became enraged, gritting his teeth and flipping back over.


    In a few moves, he started pummeling Qian Duoduo.


    Yun Mu and Yun Yi, observing the current situation, also clenched their teeth, ignoring their pain and fighting more fiercely.


    At this point, they had all be determined, their intensity causing spectators to feel unease, and their blows delivered even more pain!


    After a while, Qian Duoduo''s side could not withstand it any longer and collectively admitted defeat.


    As they stood up and brushed themselves off, both sides had sustained numerous injuries. Although Qian Duoduo''s side had therger boys, they had not gained any advantage under the leadership of the relentless Yun Mu brothers.


    ncing at Tie Dan and hispanions, Qian Duoduo snorted in frustration.


    "This time you got lucky, but next time...."


    Before the chubby boy could finish, Tie Dan''spanions interrupted him.


    "Next time what? Next time youe to our vige, we''ll beat you again!"


    "Next time, I''ll bring my family''s Big Yellow Dog to bite you all to death."


    Although grimacing in pain, they still tried to appear ferocious.


    Regardless, they could not afford to lose their spirit!


    Hearing these words, Tie Dan and the Yun Mu brothers shot them a cold nce.


    This look made Qian Duoduo and a few of hispanions shudder, recalling the scene of their recent beating.


    "Hmph!" In the end, they could only snort in frustration and walk away while nursing their bruises.


    .....When Luo Ge and hispanions returned, they found a group of battered little ones hiding in their home, grimacing as they treated each other''s injuries.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    "What''s going on here?"


    Looking at the appearance of these little ones, Luo Ge was truly rmed. She quickly checked each of them and only felt relieved after confirming that they all had superficial injuries.


    Nevertheless, she still asked someone to call a Doctor, as she was not a professional. These little ones were the treasures of every family, so it was better to have a professional confirm that they were alright before putting her mind at ease.


    When Yun Mu saw them return, his eyes brightened for a moment, but then he lowered his head when he saw the condition of hispanions.


    It was all his fault that he had dragged them all into this.


    Luo Ge noticed his little gesture, looked at him, and then turned to look at Second Baby and Tie Dan.


    "What happened? Can you tell Aunt about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Second Baby opened his mouth but then looked at his brother and stopped himself from saying anything after all.


    Later, Luo Ge and the others learned the details from Tie Dan and the others.


    Apparently, it was the children from their fellow student''s home vige. They harbored resentment towards Yun Mu because of his outstanding performance at the study hall.


    So they took the opportunity when the children were leaving the study hall and pretended that their vigepanions had been injured to lure Yun Mu out, and then attacked him.


    Second Baby, Tie Dan, and the other vige children heard themotion and rushed over, resulting in a fight and everyone getting hurt.


    "But they didn''t have it easy either. I bit them really hard," Tie Dan said proudly.


    Upon hearing this, the other vige children quickly chimed in, "He''ll bite them again if they dare toe back!"


    "That''s right, they dared to bully someone from our vige, so they got what they deserved."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Ah, I feel like I didn''t perform well today."


    "I feel the same way. Next time theye, I''ll definitely perform better."


    "Me too!"


    Hearing their littlepanions'' words, Older Baby, Second Baby, and Tie Dan coughed a few times.


    But the little ones clearly didn''t understand their meaning and remained excited.


    "Next time theye, I''ll bring our Big Yellow Dog to scare them into tears!"


    "Then I''ll bring my family''s big rooster. It''s really painful when it pecks you! Last time it pecked my butt, and it hurt for a long time!"


    Looking at these little ones and their excited appearance, and then at the three little guys with their ck lines, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen felt both helpless and amused, but also a sense of warmth for the three little ones.


    In the past, the three of them used to y together all the time without any otherpanions.


    Now they had finally formed a group and could even get the support of others. This was indeed something for the three of them to feel gratified about.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ge smiled at the little ones.


    "This time, Aunt is very grateful that you all came to help Yun Mu and Yun Yi. Helping yourpanions and supporting your fellow vigers shows that you are all good children."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, each little one grinned shyly.


    "Ahem, but fighting is still wrong. If you get hurt, your families will worry about you."


    "And if you think about it from another perspective, if your parents were the ones who got hurt, wouldn''t you also be very worried?"


    Listening to Luo Ge''s gentle words, the group of little ones looked at each other, and then silently nodded their heads.


    They then unconsciously nced at their own injuries, imagining how they would feel if their fathers and mothers were bullied and injured like this.


    As they thought about it, they all frowned.


    If they saw their fathers and mothers being bullied and injured like this, they would indeed feel uneasy in their hearts.


    Realizing this, one by one, they obediently nodded their heads.


    "Thank you, Aunt Gu. We understand."


    Seeing their reaction, Luo Ge smiled, "Good."


    "If something like this happens again, you can ask the adults for help. Adults are very powerful and can protect you.


    If anything happens, you can also talk to the adults in your family. After all, the adults in your family are your strongest support."


    This was a message not only for these little ones but also for the few little ones at home.


    "Okay, we understand, Aunt Gu." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the little ones nodded their heads seriously.


    As for Older Baby, Second Baby, and the others, they looked at each other after witnessing this scene. Although Luo Ge''s words were directed at their littlepanions, they all clearly understood that she was actually telling them as well.


    Thinking of this, their hearts couldn''t help but feel a bit heavy, a bit guilty, and a bit sad.


    ...At this moment, Wang Sister-In-Law and the others also rushed back with the Doctor.


    "Luo Ge! The Doctor is here!"


    Earlier, it was Wang Sister-In-Law whom Luo Ge had asked to call the Doctor.


    These little ones felt guilty and had snuck in when they weren''t paying attention.


    It wasn''t until Wang Sister-In-Law received the notification from Luo Ge that she became aware of the situation.


    Heaven knows how worried Wang Sister-In-Law was when she saw her naughty little son, along with Older Baby, Second Baby, and this group of little ones, all covered in injuries.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Sister-In-Law." Seeing Tie Dan''s condition, Luo Ge felt a sense of guilt when facing Wang Sister-In-Law.


    She couldn''t help but turn to look at her own two little ones and sighed.


    After the Doctor examined them and confirmed that these little ones were indeed only suffering from superficial injuries, with the most severe being some bruises that would take some time to heal, he said, "These children are all from our vige. They got into a fight because of our two little ones, so I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to apany us on a visit to their families to provide an exnation."


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." Luo Ge handed over the medicine fees, consultation fees, and an extra tael of silver to the Doctor.


    By now, it was alreadyte in the day, and the old Doctor still had to apany them to visit each of the children''s families and exin the situation one by one. She felt quite embarrassed about the trouble.


    The Doctor she had called was the same one who had previously detected her pregnancy.


    Upon receiving the silver and hearing Luo Ge''s words, the Doctor looked at the group of children and nodded.


    "Very well, this old one will apany thedy on this visit. It''s no trouble."


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Gu Jinchen followed behind Luo Ge, carrying the children''s medicine and gifts for their families as an apology, and they headed out.


    Seeing that Older Baby, Second Baby, and Tie Dan were obediently following them, he didn''t stop them.


    When Wang Sister-In-Law learned that it was her own naughty son who had started it all, she didn''t hesitate to join them as well.


    ...In just half a day, these well-behaved children had ended up like this. No family wouldn''t be worried.


    Those who had a good rtionship with Gu''s family could understand the reason, while those with a poorer rtionship couldn''t help but be criticized.


    But this wasn''t their fault.


    If they themselves were in this situation, they would feel bad too.


    But the next day, when Qian Duoduo and others came with their parents to demand an exnation.


    These families also didn''t hesitate to stand on the same side as them.


    After sending off thest child and the Doctor, all the children hung their heads low.


    Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t even wait for Luo Ge and others to say much, she just took Tie Dan away by the ear.


    Taking her two little ones home, when Luo Ge saw their appearance, she couldn''t help butugh and patted their heads.


    "What''s going on? Why do you look like little bitter gourds?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sobbing sounds of the two children, and Older Baby''s crying nearly scared her out of her wits.


    She hurriedly squatted down and wiped their dirty little faces.


    "Don''t cry, Aunt didn''t mean to me you."


    This incident was understandable, the me should be on Little Fatty.


    "Aunt understands this matter, it''s not Yun Mu''s fault, nor is it Second Baby or Tie Dan''s fault."


    "You, Tie Dan, and Second Baby are all good children in our hearts."


    She was fine when she didn''t speak, but the more she spoke, the harder the two children cried, their voices choked up.


    Second Baby was still alright, but Older Baby''s appearance truly made one''s heart ache.


    Gu Jinchen even frowned.


    Seeing this, the young couple nced at each other and fell silent.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Looking at their appearance, Gu Jinchen sighed and reached out to ruffle their heads, pulling them into his embrace.


    Luo Ge patted their backs gently beside them.


    "Next time, we''ll be careful and won''t worry you again, Auntie."


    After a long while, when the two boys had calmed down, they spoke with a tearful voice.


    Hearing the words from the two young boys, Luo Ge and the others were stunned for a moment before smiling and nodding.


    "Okay."


    "But you must also remember what Auntie said today. The young men of the Gu family have never been cowardly. We don''t start trouble, but we''re not afraid of it either."


    "We won''t limit your growth, but if you encounter anything you can''t handle, you can tell Auntie and Younger Uncle. We''ll be your strongest support."


    "If you have any troubles you can''t figure out, or feel you need our help, you can tell us too. Don''t keep it bottled up inside."


    "We''re all family. There''s nothing we can''t face and solve together, understand?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen and the two boys turned to look at her and nodded seriously.


    "Yes."


    (These are the words my parents taught me since I was little, and I feel they''re very useful. During my growth, they gave me a great sense of security.)


    Tie Dan said that the kids who came this time were older and bigger than them, so they were at a disadvantage.


    The two boys had been trained by Gu Jinchen and had some martial arts skills. When fighting, besides defending themselves, they also looked out for their other friends.


    So they actually had the most injuries.


    Apart from the visible injuries, they also had many bruises on their bodies.


    When Gu Jinchen was helping them apply medicine in the room, Luo Ge could hear the boys'' gasps of pain from outside.


    Hearing themotion, she took a deep breath and sighed.


    To be honest, seeing her own children in such a state, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    Recalling the words she heard from those kids'' rambling mouths, her eyes gradually turned cold.


    ..............


    The next morning.


    It was that little fat kid who started the trouble, but they hadn''t even gone to his ce, yet he had the audacity toe to their vige first.


    Early in the morning, a group of women brought their children and gathered in a crowd outside the Vige Chief''s house.


    They sat down and said in one voice, "Their children were beaten up, we wantpensation and an apology."


    Although the incident of Luo Ge and the others sending the children back yesterday wasn''t publicized, everyone in the same vige knew about it.


    So, the Vige Chief and the vigers were fully aware of yesterday''s situation.


    Now, seeing the other party''s attitude, everyone was truly amused and angered.


    "You women have no shame at all. Your children came to bully our children, and before we could even say anything, you''re already ying the victim!"


    "Have you seen our mountain at the back? How high and thick is it? I feel like your shameless faces could even surpass it!"


    Hearing the words of the Gu family vigers, those women showed no signs of embarrassment and continued with their tantrum.


    "I don''t care, the fact is that our children were beaten up by your children!"


    "So you have topensate us with money, or else this matter won''t be settled!"


    "Vige Chief Gu, my childes to your vige to study, right? Now that my child has encountered trouble in your vige, shouldn''t you be held ountable? Isn''t it reasonable for me toe to you?"


    "Heh." Hearing these words, Luo Ge was truly amused by their audacity.


    This was a typical case of unreasonable demands.


    "Well, Mrs. Woman, ording to what you''re saying, apart from your son, the other children from your vige aren''t here to study in our vige, right?"


    "Then may I ask, what business do they haveing to our vige for no reason?"


    "Oh, did theye to bully the children of our vige on purpose? If that''s the case, intentionallying to harm others is no small matter!"


    "It seems we should ask the officials to help us reason this out.


    The injuries on our vige children are clear evidence, and the fact that they were outnumbered and bullied is also evidence of intentional harm.


    I''m sure the officials won''t turn a blind eye to this."


    "Moreover, the ringleader who orchestrated this will definitely face severe punishment. The officials will surely deal with him first!"


    Luo Ge sneered as she spoke, and with each sentence, the women''s faces grew more and more tense.


    Qian Duoduo was visibly trembling, clutching his mother''s clothes tightly.


    He was still unhappy with Gu Yunmu and the fight from yesterday.


    So, when his family saw his injuries after returning home, he told them what happened.


    That''s why his mother came today to back him up.


    He knew that Gu Yunmu was just an orphan, and though he heard he had an uncle looking after them, his mother said that someone who wasn''t a real rtive wasn''t worth caring about and was just a nuisance.


    So, Gu Yunmu''s uncle definitely wouldn''t care about them.


    Since they were uncared for children, they could do whatever they wanted with them, right?


    His mother said that bying like this, they could definitely make Gu Yunmu apologize andpensate them!


    But... why was Gu Yunmu''s aunt saying this now?


    "Mom." Thinking about it, he tightened his grip on his mother''s clothes.


    Qian''s Mother also snapped out of her daze when she heard his voice and looked at Luo Ge.


    "Little rascal, who are you trying to scare? It''s no big deal for kids to fight and scuffle. How would the officials get involved?"


    "Don''t try to scare me. Today, it''s just one thing ¨C apologize, paypensation, or else this matter won''t be settled! We''ll just sit here and not leave!"


    Hearing Qian''s Mother''s words, the people who came with her also sat up straight.


    "That''s right, who are you trying to deceive? If you don''t pay my family five taels of silver today, this matter won''t be settled!"


    Hearing these shameless words, Wang Sister-In-Law and the others couldn''t sit still anymore. They rolled up their sleeves and pulled Qian''s Mother up.


    "You really think you can do whatever you want just because we''re in the Qian Family Vige? You daree and act arrogant after bullying my son?"


    "p!"


    "That''ll teach you some manners!" Before Wang Sister-In-Law could finish, Ma Feng Auntie had already pped Qian''s Mother and continued.


    Once someone took the lead, the other people from the Gu family vige also rushed forward. They grabbed the children and threw them aside, then started hitting those shameless women.


    Gu Jinchen had been fuming since seeing the child''s condition yesterday. With you guysing over, aren''t you just asking for trouble?


    Daring to act arrogantly in their vige, howughable.


    "Hey! Someone''s getting beaten up!"


    "Oh no, people from Gu Vige are beating someone up!"


    "Gu...Umph!"


    Seeing how fierce the people from Gu Vige were, Qian''s Mother''s side was taken aback.


    Regaining their senses, they started wailing, but their mouths were quickly covered.


    The Vige Chief, as well as the elders from the Gu and Wang families, noticed this scene and coughed repeatedly, looking up at the sky and around, pretending not to have seen anything.


    Vige Chief: "Ah, what a beautiful day today."


    Looking up at the overcast sky, the Gu family elder: "......Ah, yes."


    Wang family elder: "Cough.....Indeed, the weather is excellent."


    Luo Ge clenched her fists, clutching her stomach and raring to go, frightening Gu Jinchen who hurriedly held her back.


    "Dear wife, my child, you''re still pregnant!"

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen paused, nced at his own stomach, and then turned to look at her.


    "Then you go on top."


    Like other parents in the vige, when their child was wronged, the other party even came and brazenly provoked them. It was truly unbearable to swallow this anger.


    Her hands were itching.


    "Huh, what?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen instinctively took two steps forward, but then paused upon realizing.


    "Ahem, okay."


    It was certainly not right for a man toy hands on a woman, but it was possible to "tilt the scales" with underhanded means.


    Immediately after, it was discovered that in the melee where the two sides were initially evenly matched, one side suddenly lost the upper hand.


    "Don''t know what happened," on Qian''s Mother''s side, people would suddenly lose strength in their arms or legs, as if struck by something, and then go limp.


    In no time, they were pinned down and beaten by Wang Sister-In-Law''s group.


    "Cough cough..."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    And the vige chief and others nearby, upon seeing the small clods of dirt in Gu Jinchen''s hand, broke into another fit of coughing.


    Seeing this scene, the men from Qian Family Vige who had secretly followed to support their women could no longer sit still.


    They rushed out from their hiding ces one after another.


    "What are you doing! Bullying with numbers, are you not?"


    As they spoke, they approached the group of fighting women,ying hands on Wang Sister-In-Law amidst the melee.


    Herees the action!


    Seeing this, the men of Gu Family Vige exchanged nces, rolled up their sleeves, and went to block them.


    Gu Jinchen looked at Luo Ge and followed suit.


    As it turned out, the two groups of men werepletely unmatched, and in no time, the other side had fallen in droves.


    Qian''s Mother and her cohorts had also been thoroughly defeated by Wang Sister-In-Law''s group, looking as disheveled as roosters after a fight.


    And on the other side, Qian Duoduo and the others, who had been pulled aside earlier, were cowering with their heads down, watching the kids from Gu Family Vige leading the big yellow dog and carrying a rooster.


    Hu Jun, who had just arrived at Gu Family Vige the day before to mooch a meal and was dragged into helping, looked at his constable''s uniform.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should step out or not.


    Seeing the disarray of Qian''s Mother, Luo Ge grinned.


    For some reason, although Luo Ge''s smile was quite attractive, Qian''s Mother still shrank her neck in fear upon seeing it.


    "Auntie, let''s talk about thepensation now. A total of fourteen kids from our vige were injured yesterday. Based on your earlier suggestion, shall we go with five taels of silver per child?"


    After speaking, Luo Ge smiled upon seeing the ugly expression on Qian''s Mother''s face.


    "Does Auntie think I''m being too greedy? This is based on what you all taught us. You good people couldn''t possibly be greedy, right?"


    "Oh, I also have fourteen letters of apology prepared regarding yesterday''s incident.


    They state that your children intentionally came and bullied others yesterday. Please have all of you and your children sign themter."


    That way, when the matter spreads, these women can''t distort the truth, and with the signed letters, they won''t be able to talk their way out of it.


    Moreover, this was the fact, so having them sign the letters of apology was only fair.


    "Also, today''s incident was provoked by your deliberate arrogance and provocation.


    We... well, it was self-defense, and I''ve also prepared letters for you all to sign, so that no one will misunderstand us when we leave the vige."


    Luo Ge smiled as she spoke, and with each sentence, the faces of the people from Qian Family Vige grew uglier.


    Thisst part was simply ckhearted - they hade to stir up trouble but couldn''t express their grievances.


    She had never considered herself a good person, and there was no need to be kindhearted when dealing with people who repeatedly caused trouble, was there?


    Being a little ckhearted wasn''t a bad thing, right?


    "Auntie, what do you think? If you have no issues, let''s sign them now. Everyone from your side who came to make trouble today has to sign."


    Luo Ge still had a smile on her face, while Qian''s Mother and the others had turned pale.


    They were resentful, but upon seeing the vast number of people from Gu Family Vige, they swallowed and didn''t dare say anything.


    At this point, they had lost all the arrogance they had when they first came to make trouble.


    "Five taels might be too much for us to afford," Qian''s Mother finally spoke hesitantly.


    Wang Sister-In-Law directlyughed.


    "Too much? Didn''t you think it was too much when you suggested it yourself?"


    "You even said if we didn''t give five taels, it wouldn''t end!"


    Hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, Qian''s Mother was at a loss for words.


    However, the people of Gu Family Vige also understood that five taels of silver was an astronomical sum for an ordinary family.


    Considering the actual situation, they eventuallypromised and agreed on one and a half taels of silver per child aspensation.


    Luo Ge had them all sign the letters of apology she had mentioned before letting them go.


    Those who had silver on them were made to pay immediately, while those who didn''t had to sign IOUs, to be paidter or else reported to the authorities.


    Although they were vigers, the people of Gu Family Vige were not unreasonable people.


    Initially, they were prepared to let things slide if Qian''s Mother and her group could speak reasonably.


    But those people were simply too much, taking advantage of any kindness shown to them.


    So there was really no need to indulge them.


    Some people just won''t learn unless they''re taught a lesson. Once they''ve been taught, everything falls into ce.


    The others left quickly, but Qian Duoduo''s family, being the ringleaders, were thest to leave.


    Nowadays, there were two teachers at the vige school - one was Elder Mr. Xu, and the other was a young schr brought in by Elder Mr. Xu.


    He was a very learned young man.


    With the increasing number of students at the school, Elder Mr. Xu couldn''t handle it alone and needed someone to share the workload.


    Yesterday, Elder Mr. Xu had taken half a day off and was not at the school.


    When he returned today and learned of the incident, he came to check on the children in the vige and happened to witness Qian Duoduo''s family causing trouble.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo, Elder Mr. Xu sighed.


    "From now on, you need note to the school anymore."


    With such character, it was unfit to keep him.


    Upon hearing Elder Mr. Xu''s words, Qian Duoduo''s entire family was stunned. Finally, it was Qian''s Mother who spat first.


    "If he''s noting, then so be it! We don''t care, you old thing! Now return my child''s tuition fees!"


    Originally, Qian Duoduo was upset upon hearing these words, but after listening to his mother, he also spat.


    "Return the tuition fees? I don''t care abouting anyway!"

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    When Elder Mr. Xu heard the words of Qian''s Mother and Qian Duoduo, he sighed again and returned all the money he was supposed to return to them.


    "Hmph!" After receiving the money, Qian''s Mother turned her head and snorted coldly at the Vigers of Gu Family Vige present, before leaving with Qian Duoduo and the others.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Mr. Xu shook his head.


    ...After experiencing the fierceness of the Vigers of Gu Family Vige, the people of Qian Family Vige did not dare to try any tricks.


    That very evening, they delivered all the money.


    Today, the people of Gu Family Vige had the pleasant aroma of meat added to many households.


    But Qian''s Mother''s family was mocked and insulted by people pointing their fingers at their noses.


    Qian Duoduo took their children to Gu Family Vige and got beaten up, while Qian''s Mother took them to get beaten up and paypensation.


    With all this, the fellow vigers of Qian Family Vige who had suffered losses med Qian''s Mother''s family...


    On the other side, the Gu family.


    Hu Junmei was happily sipping the hot pot, each mouthful of hot pot brought him great joy.


    "Today, you did have to go through some trouble."


    They had originally nned to borrow Hu Jun''s constable uniform to scare the people of Qian Family Vige.


    But they didn''t expect the situation to spiral out of control, and they ended up using physical force...which turned out to be more effective than just scaring them.


    Ahem, this didn''t leave Hu Jun any opportunity to use his martial arts skills.


    "It''s no problem at all, I didn''t have anything else to do today anyway, just joined in the fun."


    "But uh...ahem...Jinchen, I have a day off tomorrow, could we perhaps discuss adding another set of bowls and chopsticks for me at your home?"


    Hu Jun said with a grin, looking like a glutton, which made Gu Jinchenugh in annoyance.


    "It''s just a matter of adding another set of bowls and chopsticks, why do you make it sound like I wouldn''t allow it?"


    "Hehehe." Hearing this, Hu Junughed contentedly, but then suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Gu Jinchen and the others.


    "By the way, have you heard about the Fu Family''s situation?"


    "Their family''s case has been thoroughly investigated, and the father and daughter will be executed at the Noon Gate the day after tomorrow, with the Prince of Nanyang personally overseeing the beheading."


    Saying this, Hu Jun shook his head. Although he was familiar with such cases in his line of work, learning about so many innocent lives being unjustly taken still felt somewhat shocking and regrettable.


    Upon hearing Hu Jun''s words, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge paused for a moment and nodded, and the two injured little ones also looked at them.


    "Yesterday when we went to the provincial capital, we overheard some details about this matter."


    Hearing this, Hu Jun nodded.


    He learned of this incident and came to inform them, to put their minds at ease. After all, the Fu Family had always been like an evil ghost, very difficult to deal with.


    Since Gu Jinchen and the others were already aware of the situation, he naturally did not need to say more. As for these people, he actually didn''t have much to say about them.


    ...The incident at Qian Family Vige was resolved today, and Gu Family Vige had returned to its usual peaceful and stable state.


    ...Before long, it was the day when the restaurant in the provincial capital closed for the day. Since the distance was not short, Luo Ge and the others set out early to go to the provincial capital.


    Who would have thought that by rushing there early, they would coincidentally encounter the scene of the Fu Family members being paraded through the streets on their way to the execution grounds.


    When a criminal transport carriage carrying prisoners is passing by, regr carriages are supposed to take a detour and change their path. Luo Ge and the others were no exception.


    While avoiding the carriage, Luo Ge turned his head to nce at Fu Zhixi''s father and daughter locked inside, before averting his gaze.


    However, Fu Zhixi became agitated and started shouting incessantly, "Ahhh! Ahhh!"


    It was said that she was being punished by those seeking revenge against her. Fu Zhixi''s face and throat had already been disfigured, and she had lost one hand.


    At this point, she bore no resemnce to the former morous Fu Family''s legitimate daughter and youngdy of the household.


    Seeing Luo Ge appear, she felt resentful - resentful towards Luo Ge and resentful towards herself.


    If not for Luo Ge and the others, if not for her own arrogance that one time, the Fu Family might still have been prosperous and glorious as before.


    Instead of being in such a sorry state as now, with nothing left, and about to lose their lives on this very day.


    As she watched Luo Ge''s carriage disappear from sight, two streaks of tears fell from her eyes.


    There was a sense of unwillingness and regret.


    ...When noon arrived and the execution order was carried out, the Fu Family father and daughter lost their lives on this day.


    "We''ve taken our revenge, we''ve finally taken our revenge."


    "Father, Mother! The great wrong has been avenged, the Fu Family father and daughter are dead, you can finally rest in peace in the underworld."


    Suddenly, someone cried out upon witnessing this scene, and many of the onlookers also burst into tears.


    Some wereughing, but their faces were already streaked with tears.


    It was as if a great burden had been lifted, as if they had been given a new life.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    The inspections of the two restaurants in the provincial capital went smoothly, and all they needed was to have the staff in ce to start operations.


    For staffing, since the recruitment process would take a long time and be troublesome, Luo Ge and the others went to help Old Liu with his business again.


    This time, Old Liu had them choose people for the branch in the provincial capital, and they hired over thirty at once.


    After properly assigning staff to the two restaurants, with a few remaining, Luo Ge and the others nned to have them work at the local manor.


    However, although the staff assignments were settled, they were all new hires and would need to be trained initially.


    So Er Zhu, along with some veteran staff from the town''s restaurant, as well as Chef Xu and his two apprentices, were all brought over to the provincial capital to provide training.


    After a few days of arrangements, the two restaurants in the provincial capital sessfully opened for business.


    Thanks to effective prior promotion, the business at both restaurants was quite good on their opening day.


    The dishes also received unanimous praise.


    They even encountered a few regr customers from the town.


    From then on, the reputation of their "Drunken Fragrance Tavern" also became well-known in the provincial capital.


    ......As for the local manor, Gu Xi and Gu Bei would manage it with the new staff going forward.


    Uncle Song, Qiu Niang, Ning Xing, Ze Han, and the others were brought to the manor, and they would also help look after the manor and workshops during the day.


    Gu Dong, Gu Nan, and the several middle-aged women previously assigned to the small workshop were also moved to live at the manor.


    This arrangement was more convenient.


    .........Now, as the year wasing to an end, after settling these matters, they had to start preparing for the New Year festivities.


    After staying in the provincial capital for a few days to ensure everything was stable, Luo Ge and the others returned.


    At this time, the young couple was taking a break from their busy schedule and rxing at the manor.


    "Time really flies. Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye," Luo Ge said with a feeling of sentiment, recalling that half a year ago, she was still a modern-day widow.


    But now, not only did she have a family, her own business and assets, but she also had a baby on the way.


    Life feltplete and fulfilling.


    "Yes, it passed very quickly. So, Little Auntie, what would you like to eat tonight?" Gu Jinchen smiled and yfully tapped her nose as he looked at her expression.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge blinked her eyes: "Anything is fine?"


    She felt that she wasn''t as picky as before, and his cooking skills had greatly improved, truly worthy of praise, as everything he made suited her taste.


    Since he had be an aplished chef, she was naturally happy to be the carefree proprietress and start enjoying the good life.


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen paused before revealing a smile and raising his eyebrows, seeming to imply something.


    "How about you have a taste of your husband?"


    Luo Ge was momentarily stunned by the question, and before she could react, Gu Jinchen continued with the next line and even stole a kiss while he was at it.


    Seeing her dazed reaction, his heart truly melted.


    One kiss was not enough, so he immediately took the opportunity tond another, and then another...


    By the time he lost count of how many there had been, Luo Ge''s face waspletely flushed, and she covered her slightly swollen lips with her hands, giving him an using look.


    "That''s enough." It was broad daylight, and everyone was at home.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen finally restrained himself reluctantly. As he was about to leave to prepare the meal, he couldn''t resist adding onest remark while looking at his wife''s delicate, reddened lips:


    "Remember to make up for it tonight, my wife."


    After Qiu Niang moved in, she took over the kitchen, but Gu Jinchen still enjoyed cooking delicious meals for his wife himself.


    Gu Jinchen expressed that feeding his wife and seeing her happy and satisfied expression was truly a great sense of achievement!


    "Little Auntie, we''re back."


    Just as Gu Jinchen had left, the two little ones returned from school shortly after.


    As usual, they called out to Luo Ge as soon as they entered the door.


    "The teacher said our school will be on vacation starting tomorrow until after the New Year."


    The two little ones informed Luo Ge while putting down their belongings.


    With the New Year approaching, many schools had already begun their vacation.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded: "How about we go to the provincial capital tomorrow? We can go and buy some New Year goods together."


    She suddenly realized that she hadn''t taken the two little ones to visit the provincial capital yet.


    The farthest ce the two had been was the town, so taking advantage of the vacation, it would be good to go out and have some fun together.


    The two little ones'' eyes lit up at her suggestion, and they nodded eagerly, clearly very excited.


    "Okay!"


    [........Ahem, a bit short, I''ve been feeling unwell with a cold these past few days, not much inspiration.]

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Evening.


    "Darling, look, the babies are moving again."


    Gu Jinchen ced his hand on her belly, tirelessly waiting for the little ones inside to respond to him. Each time there was a slight movement, he was beside himself with joy.


    Luo Ge was at a loss with his antics.


    "Be good, little ones. Did you find the story Daddy just told you delightful? Wait a moment, Daddy will continue reading to you."


    Without even waiting for Luo Ge to speak, Gu Jinchen started reading from the storybook he had retrieved from her space.


    This all began a few days ago when Luo Ge was chatting with Qin Mianmian during a stroll, discussing prenatal education.


    At the time, Luo Ge had casually mentioned it.


    She said that ording to people from her hometown, if you start interacting with your child and doing some prenatal education when they''re five or six months along, the child will be closer to youter.


    This "hometown", of course, referred to her life in the modern era.


    Gu Jinchen, who was nearby at the time, had caught wind of it.


    Unexpectedly, he took it to heart. These days, he''s either reciting poetry or telling stories to her belly, day after day.


    Whether it has any effect on the babies is unclear at the moment.


    However, its effectiveness in lulling her to sleep is absolutely fantastic.


    Mainly because his voice is the deep, maic kind. When reciting poetry or telling stories, he always keeps his voice very soft.


    It''s very soothing and enjoyable to listen to.


    Plus, his pace isn''t fast, and he always likes to gently stroke her belly while talking, making her feel drowsy as she listens.


    "My dear, let''s sleep." Just as she was listening, Luo Ge let out a sleepy yawn.


    After hearing Gu Jinchen''s response, she closed her eyes, and in no time, the sound of steady breathing could be heard.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen smiled, gently kissed her forehead, then carefully set down what was in his hand and held her as hey down to sleep.


    A night of sweet dreams.


    ...................


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, after carefully instructing Qiu Niang and the others at home, the Gu family set out.


    "Rice cakes for sale! Homemade lucky rice cakes, tasty and affordable!"


    "Selling candied haws! Tangy and sweet candied haws..."


    "Hey,e in and look at the fabrics, customer! The New Year is just around the corner. Buy some new fabric to make a set of new clothes, perfect for wearing during the New Year."


    "Lanterns for sale! Beautiful and practicalnterns, take a look whether you''re passing by or just walking through!"


    With the New Year approaching, the provincial city streets were bustling. All along their walk, they heard vendors'' calls.


    Many schrs were also selling their handwritten Spring Festival couplets at the alley entrances.


    It was quite lively.


    The two little ones were staring at thentern stall, unable to take their eyes off it.


    These colorfulnterns were all handmade by the stall owner, created from bamboo strips and paper.


    Some were shaped like flowers, while others were rabbits or mice.


    There were also small squarenterns with little animals painted on them.


    The stall owner had dyed them and painted them very vividly.


    Children love this kind of thing the most, and their two little ones were no exception.


    Gu Jinchen squeezed through with the two little ones to getnterns, not forgetting to bring back a small rabbitntern for her as well,pletely coddling her like a child.


    "You can''t eat these hawthorn candied haws. We''ll make other vors when we get back."


    Later, when he bought candied haws for the two little ones, he didn''t buy her share, and specifically exined why.


    After saying this, he took out a pack of peach shortbread cookies and handed them to her.


    "These are for you."


    The little ones had their treats, so naturally, his wife couldn''t be left out.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    As Gu Jinchen''s words fell, he immediately seemed to have noticed something and pulled Luo Ge and the others behind him, kicking a person who was trying to flee and knocking them to the ground.


    Seeing this, the woman who had been chasing them from behind hurriedly expressed her gratitude.


    "Thank you, young sir, for your help. Otherwise, this thief would have escaped in the chaos."


    Every year around this time, there were many people stealing and robbing on the streets because of the crowds and chaos, making it easy for them to get away.


    Many citizens had suffered losses because of this.


    Just now, this woman had her money bag snatched by the thief while she was carrying her belongings, but fortunately Gu Jinchen reacted quickly and stopped him.


    "It was a small effort."


    The patrolling official who heard themotion came and took the thief away. Gu Jinchen returned the money bag to the woman, his tone as cold as ever.


    Upon hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the woman expressed her thanks again before preparing to leave.


    Seeing that there was no more trouble, Gu Jinchen and the others were also about to depart.


    However, when the woman happened to catch a glimpse of Luo Ge, she suddenly froze and hurriedly approached them.


    "What''s the matter, Aunt?" Luo Ge asked, puzzled by her actions.


    "May I ask, who is this young madam?" The woman seemed to realize her abruptness and offered an apologetic smile.


    "This bag contains all my family''s belongings. You have done me a great favor, so I wished to inquire about visiting you another day to express my gratitude."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge disyed looks of understanding but responded with polite smiles.


    "We live locally. This was merely a small effort and does not deserve such gratitude.


    There is no need to visit. Aunt, please be careful next time you go out."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the woman understood their caution.


    After all, anyone would be wary of a stranger suddenly wanting to inquire about their personal details on the street.


    Seeing this, she had no choice but to drop the matter without further questions.


    However, as she watched Luo Ge and the others leave, recalling Luo Ge''s appearance, she was still utterly shocked...


    "Wife, let''s head back."


    "Okay."


    Sensing the previous situation, Gu Jinchen felt the bustling street was too noisy and unsafe.


    So, they didn''t linger long before leaving the crowded area. He then took them to the shop where he had previously ordered custom clothes for Luo Ge''s pregnancy.


    At the time, he had ordered based on typical pregnancy measurements, unaware it would be triplets. Therefore, the original garments needed to be altered.


    He also brought back some fabric to prepare new clothes for the New Year, including small outfits for the baby in Luo Ge''s womb.


    Before leaving, they also stopped by the Drunken Fragrance Tavern, where business was as lively as ever.


    "Er Zhu."


    "Madam, Master, Young Masters Yun Mu and Yun Yi." Er Zhu hurried over upon seeing Luo Ge and the others.


    "Please,e inside. I''ll prepare tea and refreshments right away." There was a private resting room in the back courtyard reserved for Luo Ge and his party.


    But Luo Ge waved his hand dismissively. "There''s no need. We''ll be leaving shortly.


    Our tavern will be closed for the New Year from the twenty-seventh, reopening on the sixth day of the new year. I likely won''t being during that period, so I wanted to inform you in advance."


    "I understand," Er Zhu nodded. "I''ll post a notice at the entrance to inform our patrons."


    "Yes, please gather everyone so they can receive their red envelopes."


    ''Red envelopes'' referred to the tradition of giving mary gifts during holidays and festivals. As the owner of businesses like these, Luo Ge would distribute red envelopes to employees as a gesture of thanks.


    With the colder weather, it wasn''t convenient to keep going out, so they might as well take care of both taverns in the provincial capital at once and avoid extra trips.


    "Understood."


    The employees were all delighted at the prospect of receiving red envelopes, their praises growing sweeter by the second. Seeing their enthusiasm brought a smile to Luo Ge''s face.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    After settling the matters in the provincial capital, Luo Ge and the others returned to the town.


    Nowadays, the tavern in the town was co-managed by the two brothers, Lin Yun and Lin Lin.


    Both brothers were literate and had learned quite a bit from Er Zhu as well. They would discuss and handle the affairs of the tavern together.


    Although they were young, they were quite dependable and smart in their work, capable ofmanding the respect of their subordinates.


    They were two promising seedlings worth cultivating further.


    After briefing the two brothers about the New Year holiday arrangements, they finally returned to the vige.


    "Older Baby, Second Baby, you''re back! We''re going to gather bird eggs, want to join us?"


    As they approached their home, they happened to encounter the little vige kids looking for them to y, including Tie Dan.


    "Second Uncle Gu, Second Aunt Gu," the group of children sweetly greeted Luo Ge and the others.


    "Hmm."


    Hearing the children''s greetings, Luo Ge responded with augh.


    Turning to see the two little ones eagerly looking forward to ying with their friends, she amusedly waved her hand.


    "Go ahead if you want, but don''t y toote,e back early."


    "Okay."


    "Then Uncle, Auntie, we''ll go y."


    With permission granted, the two little ones scampered off cheerfully.


    Watching the group of rowdy children leave together, Gu Jinchen also found it amusing.


    "The vige kids sure are lively when they y together."


    Recalling their own childhood, they were probably just like that - a bunch of rambunctious brats, scurrying about the vige and causing a ruckus.


    Back then, the vige would never have a moment''s peace because of them.


    Compared to that, this batch of kids seemed quite well-behaved.


    "Children have more fun ying together like that."


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge also smiled, agreeing that such a carefree childhood was the epitome of simple joy, something to cherish.


    "Yes."


    After that, the two of them returned to their residence.


    "Luo Ge, you''re back?"


    "Jinchen!"


    After resting for a while and just about to go out for a stroll, Qin Mianmian, her husband, and Wang Sister-In-Law came looking for them.


    Qiu Niang led them inside.


    The small workshop had begun their New Year holiday even earlier than the tavern, starting from yesterday.


    "Mianmian, Sister-In-Law, what brings you here?"


    Hearing themotion, Luo Ge came out from inside.


    With the impending New Year, there were many household chores to attend to. Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law and the others from the vige bustling about, she didn''t expect them to visit her today.


    "The vige is organizing a fishing event today, and we thought we''d join in the festivity. We came to ask if you''d like toe along."


    "There are river shrimp and mussels in the river, delicacies that are hard toe by normally."


    "But today, we''ll be using arge to gather them."


    "We should be able to catch some. Those river shrimp are so delicious, and the mussels make a wonderful porridge broth."


    The river in the vige was abundant with fish, and every year before the New Year, the vigers would organize a fishing event.


    It was also a way to ensure each household had some meat to enjoy during the festive season.


    River shrimp and mussels were even harder to obtain than fish, so it was rare to have a chance to eat them.


    Although this season might not be the best for catching shrimp and mussels, using arge would hopefully yield some.


    Moreover, this was an annual event, so it would be a pity to miss the festive asion.


    "Sure."


    Upon hearing their words, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly.


    "Let''s go together."


    With that, she walked over and joined Wang Sister-In-Law, Qin Mianmian, and the others.


    At this time, fishing gear was already avable, although the conditions were not as advanced as modern times, and the tools were rather crude.


    They could catch fish, but the agile shrimp were more difficult to obtain.


    Fish weremonly sold on the streets, but shrimp was rarely avable, and it had been a long time since Luo Ge had eaten any.


    Upon hearing about the opportunity, she was indeed very excited.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen sighed and grabbed her cloak, following behind along with those who had been left behind.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen had no choice but to take her cloak and follow behind, walking together with Li Qiao who was also left behind.


    "You didn''t join in this year?" In previous years, Li Qiao would always participate in such lively events without fail.


    After all, whenever the vige had work to do, young people like Li Qiao were indispensable.


    Before Gu Jinchen went out of the vige, Li Qiao was always one of those who helped without exception every time.


    Gu Jinchen felt awkward standing there with him without any topic, so he asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Qiao heard this, his face became smug. He raised his chin and pointed at a few women in front.


    "I have a wife and child to take care of now. They don''t need me, let them do it."


    "???"


    What was with that boastful attitude? As if he was the only one.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jinchen smiled: "Oh, what a coincidence, I have one too."


    Hearing this, Li Qiao turned and nced at him, then both of them sneered and walked a few steps away from each other.


    ...Just as Wang Sister-In-Law and others said, the riverside was indeed very lively today, with almost half the vige gathered there to join in the fun.


    Older Baby and his group of little rascals had already run over early.


    They chose a spot downstream, which was very close to the vige''s rice fields.


    On the riverbank, there was a water outlet specifically used to channel water into the rice fields.


    At the moment, a bamboo basket was ced at the water outlet.


    When the people in the river pulled the towards this side, some fish and shrimp would swim through the water outlet, and this basket could catch them.


    However, during high tide, some agile fish and shrimp might still escape from the sides.


    At the moment, those little rascals were surrounding the water outlet, helping to catch the fish and shrimp that escaped from the sides of the basket.


    "I caught one, the biggest one!"


    "Mine is bigger than yours!"


    "What? Mine is the biggest!"


    One of the little brats said as he held up his catch, but the water flow suddenly gushed again, and before he could steady himself, he ended up sitting on the ground.


    Seeing this, the other kidsughed.


    "Hahaha, Lai Wang, you better stand steadily before talking."


    Even from a distance, one could hear the noisymotion of those little rascals, each boasting about the small fish they caught, having so much fun.


    "They''re all big, all big. Move aside, let me change the basket. The water''s cold, you''ve yed enough, hurry up and go."


    Wang Big Brother was in charge of the water outlet. Hearing the kids'' chatter, he turned and frowned as he spoke.


    Upon hearing his words, the group of kids moved aside, and Wang Big Brother took the opportunity to work with another man to change the baskets.


    They emptied the fish and shrimp from the basket into a bucket prepared nearby.


    Any that fell to the side were quickly caught by the agile kids.


    Hearing themotion from these kids, Luo Ge and the others couldn''t help but take a look.


    As they approached and saw the appearance of these little rascals, Luo Ge''s face stiffened, and he was about to speak.


    A woman standing not far from Luo Ge and the others saw one of the little rascals and called out.


    "Hey, you little brat Lai Wang, still ying! When we get back, you''ll be in for it if you catch a cold."


    With that, she took a few steps and picked up one of the little rascals.


    Gu Jinchen also stepped in and picked up another little one.


    After putting them down, he turned around and brought over the iron basket that Wang Big Brother was holding.


    On this side of the water outlet was actually a small sandy ditch, where the river water flowed through before being channeled into the rice fields of each household.


    The water wasn''t deep, only reaching the little rascals'' calves.


    But after all that ruckus, the kids'' clothes were quite wet, not to mention they had been sshing water at each other yfully.


    Though it''s understandable given their childish hearts.


    But on such a cold day, seeing these little brats like this, the adults couldn''t help but worry.


    Older Baby and Second Baby, who were picked up, saw the stern look on Gu Jinchen''s face and fidgeted with their little frozen red feet, shrinking their necks in difort.


    "So you do know you''re in the wrong," Gu Jinchen said disapprovingly.


    He had thought this batch of kids was obedient, but now that he saw this, they were just so-so.


    Such troublemakers.


    The other kids who were also brought up looked at each other and then at their own elders, shrinking their necks in the same way.


    Luo Ge turned around, picked up the shoes of the two kids from a pile, and handed them over.


    "Put these on and go home for a hot bath and change of clothes."


    "Yes."


    "Okay."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones obediently put on their shoes and meekly followed behind Luo Ge and the others.


    Their timid demeanor was almostical.


    Behind them, Wang Sister-In-Law flicked Tie Dan''s head disapprovingly.


    "Tie Dan, you''ve gotten too bold, haven''t you? You were supposed to go bird egg hunting but instead took the others to y in the cold water?"


    "Just...ying for a bit." Tie Dan also felt a bit guilty, his tone meek.


    Originally, they did n to go bird egg hunting, but they just happened to see themotion by the riverside.


    Seeing so many fish and shrimp, so lively, they couldn''t help but be tempted.


    Since Tie Dan''s own father was there too, he led the group of little buddies to y for a bit, but before they knew it, they got carried away.


    By the time they realized it, the group of little buddies had be like drowned chicks.


    Older Baby and Second Baby were still ying and ended up sitting in the water a few times.


    Looking down at his own wet pants, ... he was soaked too.


    Suddenly remembering something, he looked up at his own mother.


    "Mother, I just fell in the water earlier, I didn''t pee my pants."


    His expression seemed to fear that his mother would misunderstand and ruin his reputation for life.


    "Hah." Hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law couldn''t help but give a wryugh, her face saying, "Your mother is not stupid or blind."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    "Young Masters, what happened here?"


    Qiu Niang was startled to see Luo Ge and the others bringing back two drenched little fellows.


    "The little rascals went to the river to have fun and y in the water on such a cold day. Qiu Niang, please help boil some water for them to bathe," said Luo Ge, turning to look at the two little fellows.


    While their mischief was exasperating, their drenched appearance was also rather helpless and amusing.


    "Alright, I''ll go do that now."


    While Qiu Niang was boiling the water, Gu Jinchen helped the two little cubs change their clothes.


    These two little fellows were shy, so Luo Ge usually avoided them during this process.


    "Younger Uncle, we''re grown up now, we can change ourselves."


    Inside the room, the two little cubs blushed furiously as they spoke to Gu Jinchen.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen raised an eyebrow and released his hold.


    "Oh, then try changing yourselves now."


    With the cold weather, they were wearing quite a fewyers of clothes, which were now soaked and clinging to their bodies, making it difficult to change.


    Not to mention children, even adults would find it challenging to change out of drenched, heavy clothes.


    Sure enough, after their words, the two little cubs tried for a while but soon fell silent with flushed faces.


    "Will you go y again next time?" Gu Jinchen asked with an amused raised eyebrow as he quickly undressed them and wrapped them in new, warm clothes.


    Hearing his words, the two little cubs shook their heads obediently. "No more."


    Initially, with their friends around, they had be overexcited and yful, not realizing the cold or considering the consequences.


    Now, they hade to their senses and realized their mischievousness. The weather was too cold for ying in water, and catching a chill could have serious consequences.


    They understood why the adults were so worried.


    Moreover, they had seen their Young Aunt''s distressed expression for the first time, and although she didn''t say much, they could sense that she was angrier than usual.


    After witnessing this, they had learned their lesson.


    Seeing their remorseful expressions, Gu Jinchen knew they understood the adults'' concerns. He reached out and ruffled their heads.


    "It''s fine to y with friends, but your safety muste first. Your Aunt and I already consider you our own children, and we worry about you."


    Hearing his words, the two little fellows looked up at him and nodded solemnly.


    "Master, the hot water is ready," Ning Xing''s voice came from outside, interrupting their conversation.


    By this time, Qiu Niang had also boiled the water, and Ning Xing had helped carry it over.


    "Good." Gu Jinchen acknowledged and then took the two little fellows to the separate bathroom, allowing them to have a proper hot bath.


    Luo Ge had also prepared ginger soup, which they drank after bathing, before being confined to the house and not allowed to go out.


    The other mischievous children who were brought back by their parents received simr treatment.


    In this era, catching a chill was a serious matter, sometimes even life-threatening.


    Therefore, they couldn''t afford to be careless.


    However, ahem, the annual excitement couldn''t be missed, and the adults still had to go and join in the fun.


    After ensuring the two little cubs stayed obediently at home under Qiu Niang''s watchful eye, Luo Ge went to find Qin Mianmian by the river.


    At this point, therges had been retrieved, and many things had been caught.


    There were plenty of fish, though not many shrimp were caught in therges, but some were found near the water outlet.


    The river wasn''t deep in this section, so the ms settled at the bottom couldn''t beted, but many were gathered by people while they were in the water.


    There were quite a few ms as well.


    At the moment, everyone was busy sorting through the fish and ms caught on the shore.


    The young men recruited for catching fish were chosen in equal numbers from both ns, so the catch was also divided equally.


    "Luo Ge,e here quickly. The vige chief said we can each have a good share of these ms," Wang Sister-In-Law called out upon seeing Luo Ge.


    "Hurry and pick some. People say these ms might have pearls inside, and if we''re lucky, we might find some."


    Wang Sister-In-Law had finished sorting Tie Dan''s share and rushed back, now busy picking ms. When she saw Luo Ge, she immediately invited her over.


    Everyone had heard that these ms might contain pearls, so they were carefully selecting them.


    Since there was a set number allotted to each family, they could choose whichever ones they wanted.


    The vigers had also gathered by now, and everyone was picking together. You could choose any you liked, without any concerns of favoritism or unfairness.


    After each family received their share, the remaining ms belonged to the vige for public use and expenses.


    "Alright, I''ming."


    "The ground is wet, be careful," Gu Jinchen said, unable to join the women picking ms but watching from behind Luo Ge.


    Hearing his reminder, Wang Sister-In-Law and a few other women near Luo Geughed.


    "Look at this Second Master, acting all precious."


    "But the Second Master is right. Second Master''s wife, you''re with child, watch your step."


    "Pick the bigger ms. I once found a pearl in a big one."


    While teasing Gu Jinchen, the women also heeded his advice and reminded Luo Ge, even sharing their own experience.


    "Got it, sisters, I understand."


    The vige had gathered quite a few ms from the day''s efforts, with each family receiving around twenty or so.


    Luo Ge knew that it was rare for wild river ms to produce pearls, so she didn''t have high hopes.


    She casually picked some plump ones and put them in the small wooden bucket they had brought.


    Wang Sister-In-Law had arrived early and finished picking while talking to Luo Ge. Qin Mianmian had also picked some, and they both waited for Luo Ge after they were done.


    "Have you finished picking? Good, let''s go get our share of fish and shrimp. Those are divided by weight, so we''ll just line up and take our share."


    Seeing Luo Ge was done, Wang Sister-In-Law spoke up.


    "Alright."


    There weren''t many shrimp, so each family only got a pound or two, but they could get a decent amount of fish.


    Lining up was tiring, so Gu Jinchen and Li Qiao took the initiative to queue up first.


    "I envy you," Wang Sister-In-Law said with a smile, turning to Luo Ge and Qin Mianmian.


    "Wife, I''ve got our share."


    Before she could finish, Wang Brother-In-Law came over with their portion.


    "Yeah, we''re quite envious," Luo Ge and Qin Mianmian said in unison, exchanging a smile with Wang Sister-In-Law, who grinned back at them.


    Shortly after, Gu Jinchen and the others returned as well.


    However, the shrimp they brought back seemed to be more than what other families received.


    "I was afraid it wouldn''t be enough, so I bought some extra from the vigers," Gu Jinchen exined.


    Seeing his lovely young wife''s bright, sparkling eyes, he knew she must have liked it, so he bought more.


    "The sisters-inw said this stuff is good for the body," Gu Jinchen exined to Qin Mianmian.


    Upon hearing this, before Luo Ge and the others could speak, Wang Sister-In-Law raised her eyebrows with a teasing look, "Ah, how enviable, how enviable."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge and Qin Mianmian both turned to look at her with amusement, feeling that this joke had perhaps gone too far.


    Actually, apart from these items, they had also brought up quite a few river crabs.


    However, Gu Jinchen and the others had been warned by the vige elders not to eat that.


    Pregnant women should not consume those, so none of them took any.


    Moreover, those crabs had little meat, and no one really liked eating them.


    Wang Sister-In-Law did take some, but they were the small ones, which were quite tasty once stir-fried.


    "Husband, are those crabs difficult to catch normally?"


    Usually, the vigers rarely touched them, and they seldom came to this part of the river, so she had not paid much attention before.


    "Hmm, those creatures like to stay under rocks in the river, there are quite a few of them," Gu Jinchen nodded in response to her question.


    Assuming she wanted to try them, he added, "But we can''t eat them now. Once the children are born, we can catch some."


    Realizing he was being considerate of her, Luo Ge nodded in understanding.


    "I know this. Don''t worry, I was just reminded of a dish that we could add to the restaurant menu in the future."

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "I understand that. Don''t worry. But seeing this, I suddenly thought of a recipe that we could add to the restaurantter."


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen was a bit surprised. He hadn''t expected that this thing could actually have a suitable recipe. But then, remembering his wife''s background, he quickly understood.


    "Shall I go get some to bring back?" he asked, as if seeing through Luo Ge''s thoughts.


    Luo Ge nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes. When we get back, I''ll try making it, and you all can taste it. If it''s good, we can add it to the restaurant menu."


    Seeing her happy expression, Gu Jinchen''s heart softened. "Alright."


    "But darling, our family''s finances are quitefortable now. You don''t need to worry so much. Take more care of your health."


    Looking at her, Gu Jinchen''s brow furrowed.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge, just like the two little ones, obediently lowered her head and nodded.


    "Okay."


    Seeing her obediently agree, Gu Jinchen finally turned to go back and get some crabs.


    After returning, Luo Ge made crab meat porridge with the crabs he brought back.


    "How is it? Does it taste alright?" she asked expectantly, watching them.


    She had made quite a lot, enough for the whole family. She shared some with Gu Jinchen and his group, as well as Qiu Niang and her group, before eagerly awaiting their response.


    Due to her condition, she only tasted a couple of spoonfuls to check the vor, without eating much.


    She felt the taste was no different from what she had made before, quite good.


    "It''s delicious, very vorful," Gu Jinchen affirmed, confirming her words as soon as she finished speaking.


    He felt it was much better than the century egg and lean pork porridge. If they added it to the restaurant menu, it would surely sell well.


    "Indeed, it''s very delicious. The aroma is especially enticing," Qiu Niang nodded, hearing Gu Jinchen''s words.


    This was the truth. Even before the porridge was ready, they had already been tempted by the aroma.


    Now, tasting it, they truly felt it was excellent.


    The two little ones also nodded repeatedly. They wanted more after drinking it, but considering they had just caught a chill today, they were only allowed one serving, not more.


    "There''s plenty of time in the future. I''ll make it for you againter. You just caught a chill today, so you shouldn''t have too much."


    Getting unanimous approval from everyone, Luo Ge was naturally happy. Seeing the pitiful looks on the faces of the two little ones, she also found it amusing.


    "Alright." Hearing this, the two little ones'' eyes brightened, and they reluctantly nodded.


    Today was already the 25th, and the restaurant was about to close for the New Year holiday. It wasn''t a good time to introduce a new dish, so they nned to arrange it after the New Year.


    For dinner, they finished all the shrimp they had brought back. They didn''t cook the ms, keeping them alive in water to deal with tomorrow.


    In the evening, Gu Jinchen helplessly put his hand on her stomach.


    "Will you overeat next time?"


    His little wife really loved eating shrimp, and she had eaten quite a lot today.


    Now, having eaten too much without digesting, she couldn''t sleep well.


    Gu Jinchen sat with her on the bed, gently massaging her stomach.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge suddenly remembered how he had spoken to the two little ones today.


    She felt his tone was exactly the same as when he had asked the two little ones earlier. Thinking about it, she suddenlyughed.


    "Yes, I will," she nodded repeatedly, answering loudly with a face full of spoiled confidence.


    Hearing her answer, Gu Jinchen was stunned for a moment. Seeing her expression, he knew she was being yful on purpose. Amused, he lightly patted her bottom.


    "Naughty."


    Not at all expecting him to do this, Luo Ge instantly froze, covering her face with her hands, blushing bright red.


    Seeing her like this really made one want to tease her more, so naturally, Gu Jinchen couldn''t resist...


    A whileter, Luo Ge fell asleep with swollen lips, as he massaged her sore and soft hands.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    "Hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-----"


    Wang Sister-in-Law came over in the morning to chat with Luo Ge and help with sewing clothes. Her mood was exceptionally good.


    As she busied herself with the fabric in her hands, she started humming a tune, which made Luo Ge quite curious.


    "Sister-inw, did you have luck opening ms yesterday?"


    Seeing Wang Sister-in-Law''s demeanor, Luo Ge suddenly remembered the ms they brought back yesterday and asked out of curiosity.


    As she spoke, she put away the little belly band she had just finished and took out another piece of pre-cut fabric for another belly band.


    These were for the babies in her belly.


    She wanted to make the children''s things herself. The pieces weren''t too big to handle, so Gu Jinchen didn''t stop her.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s question, Wang Sister-in-Law grinned, not intending to hide anything.


    "Yes, indeed! We had good luck this year. Two of the ms we brought back yesterday had pearls in them."


    "They look quite nice. Her man took them to exchange for silver today. We can have a more prosperous year this time."


    As it happens, their vige had great luck this year. Besides her, several other families also found pearls in their ms.


    In the past, at most only one family would be so lucky.


    "Ge, did your family''s ms open yet?" Wang Sister-in-Law asked casually.


    Luo Ge shook her head, "Not yet, but hearing you say this makes me eager. I also want to open them quickly and see."


    The joy of opening ms was like opening blind boxes. Hearing Wang Sister-in-Law''s words, she suddenly felt excited about the ms they brought back.


    "Then let your Second Brother open them when he''s free. The ms are good this year, you might have some too," Wang Sister-in-Law said with a smile.


    "Mmm." Luo Ge nodded with a smile.


    Because she had things to do at home, Wang Sister-in-Law didn''t chat with Luo Ge for long before heading back.


    Luo Ge made two little belly bands for each of the three babies in her belly. It wasn''t a difficult task, and she finished soon after Wang Sister-in-Law left.


    After putting things away, she went to the adjacent courtyard to check on Gu Jinchen and the two little ones.


    This courtyard was now their training room, plus a woodworking shop.


    Gu Jinchen often made small wooden things here. Today, for some reason, he brought the two little ones over, saying they were learning to carve.


    "Uncle, look, is it like this? Am I doing it right?"


    Luo Ge heard the conversation before she even entered the door.


    Gu Jinchen put down the wood he had just sketched on and nodded after looking at Yun Mu.


    "Mm, but you can press a bit harder."


    "Okay."


    Hearing the activity inside, Luo Ge stood at the door without making a sound. She peeked in and found everyone inside was incredibly focused.


    The two little ones were concentrating on their small wood carvings with utmost seriousness. Even Ze Han, who hade along, was standing aside, learning with great attentiveness.


    Gu Jinchen was also bowing his head, looking at what was in his hands.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge pinched her nose. They were so focused that she was reluctant to disturb them.


    Just as she was about to turn and leave, she saw Gu Jinchen suddenly look over. Upon seeing her, he put down what he was holding without hesitation and walked towards her.


    "Wife, why did youe over? Did Wang Sister-in-Law leave? Do you want to go out for some air?"


    He asked in a low voice, ncing at the focused children inside.


    Usually at this time, she liked to go for a walk. But today, since Wang Sister-in-Law came to keep herpany, he thought the timing might change.


    Women have their own conversations and need their own space. He was considerate enough not to ''get in the way'', so he brought the kids here.


    Seeing Luo Gee over, he guessed that Wang Sister-in-Law must have left, so he asked.


    Luo Ge nodded at his words and led him a few steps outside, not disturbing the children inside.


    "Sister-inw just left, so I thought I''de and see."


    She said, ncing at what he had left on the table, "Are you still busy?"


    Gu Jinchen shook his head firmly, "Just passing time, not busy. Shall we go for a walk then?"


    "Sure."


    Taking a daily walk after pregnancy had be her habit.


    "Sister-inw said the ms are good this year. Several families in the vige found pearls," she mentioned, remembering what Wang Sister-in-Law had said.


    By now, Gu Jinchen understood her nature thoroughly. Hearing this, he knew it was her curiosity at work and nodded with an amused smile.


    "We''ll open ours when we get back."


    "Good."


    .....True to his word, they opened all the ms they brought back upon returning. The m meat was used to make porridge.


    However, their luck was average. They only found two small white pearls in two of thergest ms.


    "We really found some!"


    Although the pearls were average, not very good, she was still happy to have found them.


    Even though they were small, she really liked how round and smooth they were.


    "They''re a bit small, but they can be made into earrings for you to wear. I''ll have someone make them for you another day."


    Seeing her expression, Gu Jinchen knew she liked them. Pearls they found themselves had a different meaning. It wouldn''t be bad to make them into jewelry to keep.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge''s eyes lit up, "Great."


    ..............


    Leisure time always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Vige families had already taken advantage of these few days to buy what they needed and clean their homes.


    The Gu family had a new house, so there wasn''t much cleaning to do, but they still needed to put up red couplets.


    "Wife, look, how''s my writing this time?"


    Originally, Luo Ge was nning to buy some couplets to put up, but Gu Jinchen was eager to try his hand at it, so she let him.


    His handwriting wasn''t bad, but it was his first time writing couplets, so he wasn''t quite sure. He wasted several sheets of red paper at first.


    Now, he finally wrote one that satisfied him and quickly brought it over to share with Luo Ge.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge turned to look at the couplet he wrote and immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "Excellent! My husband is indeed amazing."


    The two little ones beside also nodded, "Uncle is awesome."


    Hearing their praise, Gu Jinchen smiled shyly.


    "Then you guys put these up first, I''ll continue writing," he said, handing the couplets to the two little ones for them to put up with Ning Xing.


    Luo Ge, however, was pulled to his side. He said he wanted her to keep an eye on him.


    Besides the couplets on either side of the door, they also needed to put up small red strips in the middle above the door of each room in the house.


    Four-character idioms were pasted up to bless the room''s upants.


    For the two little ones, Yun Mu and Yun Yi, he wrote eight characters: "Peace, joy, and sess in all endeavors."


    Common words, but they truly reflected their most heartfelt wishes.


    They loved these two children as their own, not expecting them to achieve greatness or bring them glory in the future.


    They only hoped for them to grow up safely, happily, and live a life of contentment.


    Luo Ge felt he had captured their sentiments perfectly.


    For Qiu Niang, Ze Han, and Uncle Song, she also thought the writings were quite lovely.


    However, when she saw what he wrote for their own room, she fell silent instantly.


    "Darling, look, don''t you think I''ve written these well for our room?" he had the nerve to ask her.


    Luo Ge remained silent.


    "To respect each other as equals, to grow old together" - although it was umon to see such a phrase on red couplets, it was still passable.


    But what on earth was this: "Inseparable as glue, harmonious as lute and zither, singing together like phoenixes"?


    "Can''t you write something more... proper?" Not this suggestive nonsense.


    After a long silence, she finally muttered, her cheeks flushed.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen''s face feigned innocence: "But I think I''ve written it quite well. Doesn''t my wife like it?"


    He felt it perfectly expressed his feelings.


    Luo Ge: "........."


    Seeing her reaction, Gu Jinchen finally reined in his smile. He reached out to gather up the written pieces, leaving only the one that said ''grow old together.''


    "Then we''ll keep this one. We won''t paste up the others," he said. He wouldn''t put it by the door, but inside their room.


    "Mm." Hearing this, Luo Ge finally nodded.


    The meaning behind histter words, of course, remained unknown to Luo Ge.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Gu Jinchen wrote, while Yun Mu and the others helped paste [red couplets for the New Year].


    It didn''t take long before the residence was pasted with the couplets, a nket of red spread across the entire residence, creating a new atmosphere for the New Year that filled one''s heart with joy.


    For the New Year''s Eve reunion dinner, Luo Ge naturally had to show off her culinary skills, so she was in charge of the main dishes today, with Gu Jinchen assisting her.


    Originally, it was thought that Elder Mr. Xu and Little Yi Chen would stay here to celebrate the New Year.


    They had even arranged to gather here today on New Year''s Eve, so they wouldn''t have to spend it coldly at the study hall, just the two of them, an elder and a child.


    However, a few days ago, Mr. Xu''s family suddenly came and took them away, so that n was canceled.


    It seemed that there were some changes in Mr. Xu''s family, and he had been frequently traveling during this period.


    ...At dinnertime in the evening, arge table was filled with an array of delicacies and fine wine.


    It was the big New Year after all, so a few drinks were definitely in order.


    The four members of the Gu family, plus Qiu Niang, Uncle Song, and Gu Dong, the group filled the hall and made it quite lively.


    "Today is New Year''s Eve, a good day for celebration. Since we all live under the same roof, we are one family.


    You don''t need to be so formal, eat and drink as you please and be merry," Luo Ge said, seeing that they had taken their seats while Qiu Niang and the others were still standing.


    The more people gathered together on a big asion like the New Year, the more festive it felt.


    They all came from ordinary backgrounds and didn''t want to be too ceremonious.


    Luo Ge had had enough of the lonely feeling of spending the New Year alone in the past.


    "Yes, thank you, Mrs. Luo."


    After a moment of hesitation, seeing Luo Ge''s insistence, Qiu Niang and the others finally sat down.


    Through their interactions, they hade to understand that Luo Ge and her husband were easy-going and kind people.


    It was their good fortune in this life to encounter such a warm and weing master family.


    In this joyful atmosphere, seeing that they had started drinking, Luo Ge also poured herself a small cup to taste.


    Seeing her flushed cheeks after taking a sip of wine, Gu Jinchen''s gaze softened.


    "Don''t drink too much, just a taste is enough. Be mindful of your body," he reminded her like a caring mother.


    "I know, we still have to stay up and wee the New Year tonight." She knew she couldn''t drink too much.


    "Good girl."


    ...On New Year''s Eve, every household''s lights were shining bright.


    After dinner in the evening, the young couple cuddled in the pavilion, watching Yun Mu, Yun Yi, and Ze Han ying together.


    "How wonderful," Luo Ge suddenly murmured.


    "Hmm?" It was a soft whisper, and Gu Jinchen didn''t quite catch it at first, so he looked down at her.


    "What did you say just now?"


    Luo Ge smiled up at him in response. "I said, days like this are truly wonderful."


    "Having you all by my side is wonderful."


    She didn''t have to be alone like before, with the joy and happiness of the New Year having nothing to do with her.


    These moments were truly wonderful.


    Hearing her words and seeing the expression in her eyes, recalling her background, Gu Jinchen''s heart ached. He stroked her hair and hugged her close.


    "Every day from now on will be like this."


    His words seemed both reassuring and promising.


    "Hmm."


    ...............


    At the same time, far away in a city hundreds of miles away, in a grand mansion.


    "Child, daughter-inw, grandson, we wish father, mother (grandfather, grandmother) sess in all endeavors in the new year."


    On New Year''s Eve, the son, apanied by his wife and child, extended their New Year''s greetings to their parents, with three generations gathered together, a joyous reunion around the table.


    But as she watched this scene, the middle-aged beauty sitting in the main seat seemed to recall something, staring nkly at a spot not far from the table.


    The handsome middle-aged man beside her squeezed her hand, noticing her expression.


    Everyone else exchanged nces.


    "Child knows that mother loves Buddhist rituals. This is a string of precious sandalwood beads I obtained from a foreign domain on this trip. See if you like it, mother."


    Finally, it was the son who spoke up with a smile, taking out a gift he had prepared and offering it to the beautiful woman, trying to change the subject and cheer her up.


    Little did he know that he had only made things worse, earning him res from his father, wife, and children.


    He realized his mistake as soon as the words left his mouth and fell silent awkwardly.


    The beautiful woman, however, didn''t say anything. She withdrew her gaze, epted the gift, and nodded at him with a smile.


    "You were thoughtful; mother appreciates it very much." Then she turned to the others and smiled.


    "Sit down, why are you all standing there? This is Auntie Mei''s handiwork for today; you shouldn''t let her efforts go to waste."


    "Good grandson,e, sit with grandmother."


    Seeing her demeanor, everyone smiled and took their seats, but their hearts were still unsettled.


    Yet, looking at the empty seat at the table that was left vacant every year, their hearts still ached.


    It seemed that they were all together, but that empty seat was a stark reminder that someone was missing.


    ...After the meal, the beautiful woman went to the Buddhist shrine she visited daily and stared nkly at the small memorial tablet on the altar.


    "Ying Mei, you said ''when the timees.'' But when exactly will that timee for me to find her?"


    When will the opportunity arise for me to bring her back?


    "Madam." The maid called Ying Mei opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but the words caught in her throat when she saw the tears in her mistress''s eyes.


    Yet, looking at that small memorial tablet, Ying Mei knew clearly that it would never be possible to bring that person back.


    The youngdy, she had witnessed herst breath with her own eyes.


    But seeing the madam possessed by this belief for all these years, convinced that the youngdy was still alive, praying fervently before the Buddha every day, Ying Mei could never bring herself to tell her the truth.


    Without Ying Mei noticing, the beautiful woman lowered her head, also aware of the change in her expression.


    In fact, what Ying Mei wanted to say, she understood better than anyone, but she still held on to a sliver of hope.


    She hoped that what she saw in her dreams was real, and that what that person told her was also true.


    That sliver of hope was all she could cling to.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Revisiting the Gu family.


    Tonight was her first time celebrating the New Year with her family, an asion of great significance. Luo Ge, who usually went to bed early, persevered and stayed upte.


    However, she couldn''t help but doze off repeatedly.


    "Don''t force yourself. Take a rest first, and I''ll stay up till midnight and wake you up. It''ll be the same," said Gu Jinchen, seeing her drowsy state. He pulled her shawl closer and said, "Be good."


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge rubbed her eyes and said, "Then you must remember to wake me up."


    "Sure, we''ll also set off firecrackers at midnight. It''ll be lively, and I won''t let you miss it."


    With his reassurance, Luo Ge stopped resisting and fell asleep leaning against him.


    Seeing this scene, the little cubs in the courtyard quietly lowered their voices.


    Looking at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen, they giggled and covered their mouths.


    ......After a nap, Luo Ge was awakened by the booming sounds of firecrackers.


    Round after round of firecrackers went off, creating a lively atmosphere. She could even hear the noisyughter of children from nearby houses watching the fireworks.


    "Awake?"


    Luo Ge nodded, "Let''s go set off firecrackers too."


    They had to join in the festivity, or else it wouldn''t feel the same.


    "Okay."


    "Uncle, can we set them off now?"


    The children had been waiting outside, and upon seeing Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen, they eagerly asked, unable to wait any longer.


    "Yes, be careful."


    "Got it."


    As soon as Gu Jinchen approved, the little cubs rushed over, lit the firecrackers, and ran back,ughing merrily at the crackling sounds.


    With the firecrackers'' boom, another year passed.


    A new year arrived, filled with anticipation and a fresh start.


    "Happy New Year," Luo Ge turned to the man beside her and said with a smile.


    "Happy New Year," he replied.


    ....The next day, everyone in the family woke up early.


    They prepared some pastries and snacks at the entrance of the house, waiting for the children from the vige toe and give their New Year''s greetings.


    This was their local custom. As members of the same n in the vige, the children would gather on the first day of the New Year to visit each family and offer their greetings.


    Each family would prepare food and snacks to distribute to them, wishing each other good fortune.


    This year was no exception.


    "Uncle Gu, Auntie Gu, Happy New Year."


    Upon seeing Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen, a group of little cubs sweetly greeted them.


    "Hey, hey, Happy New Year to you all."


    Luo Ge smiled at the children and handed out the prepared red envelopes, pastries, and snacks one by one.


    "Take them all."


    "Thank you, Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu."


    "Thank you."


    The well-mannered and sweet group of children was truly endearing.


    "Older Baby and Second Baby, let''s go."


    They even invited Older Baby and Second Baby to join their group as they left.


    Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen didn''t stop them, allowing them to have fun together.


    "Come back soon and don''t wander off," they only reminded the two mischievous ones.


    "Okay!"


    It was the first time Older Baby and Second Baby had such an experience, going out with their friends to offer New Year''s greetings.


    The two little ones had sparkling eyes, clearly excited and eager.


    When they returned, they were still as joyful, evidently having had a wonderful first-time experience joining their friends in offering New Year''s greetings.


    Traditionally, families would visit rtives starting from the second day of the New Year.


    However, Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen didn''t have any close rtives, only the n members in the vige. So they didn''t need to go visiting.


    They only needed to visit the homes of those they were close with and offer their greetings.


    As such, they spent the New Year together as a family at home.


    But being together as a family and celebrating the New Year happily was truly blissful.


    ...........Just like that, the short few days of the New Year holiday passed by.


    ................


    After the New Year, the small workshop and the restaurant reopened on the sixth day.


    Luo Ge had prepared some crabs and taught them how to make crab meat congee at the restaurant.


    After they had mastered the technique, and she observed the customers'' positive reactions for a few days, she stopped going to the restaurant since it was running smoothly.


    With her third pregnancy, she needed to rest well at home.


    ....Time flew by quickly, and two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    March was the season of blooming peach blossoms.


    The peach trees in the manor had blossomed, covering the entire grove in flowers.


    Originally, Luo Ge had nned to go see them with Qin Mianmian.


    However, Qin Mianmian was now in her final month of pregnancy, and Luo Ge''s own body had be increasingly heavy, so they couldn''t make the trip.


    Instead, when Uncle Song and others went to the manor, they picked some branches with flowers and brought them back, arranging them in a vase.


    Luo Ge ced some at home and nned to send a vase to Qin Mianmianter.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    After arranging the flowers in the vase, Luo Ge turned to Gu Jinchen beside her.


    Gu Jinchen was only looking at her, not paying attention to what she was holding. When he heard her question, he nodded without even looking.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Whatever his wife did would be beautiful in his eyes.


    Noticing his indifference, Luo Ge frowned and chided him.


    "You didn''t even look."


    Hearing her words, Gu Jinchen rubbed his nose and turned to nce at the vase.


    "I looked, it''s indeed beautiful. They will surely love it."


    His little wife had put in so much effort, and he would not dare say that Li Qiao wouldn''t like it.


    Of course, Luo Ge was unaware of Gu Jinchen''s inner thoughts.


    Hearing his words, she looked at the vase again. She felt she had arranged it quite well, and with the fragrance of peach blossoms in the room, it felt quite nice.


    Qin Mianmian had been looking forward to seeing the peach blossoms for a long time, so she should like it, right?


    "Then let''s go. We''ll take it to Mian Mian," she said, turning to him.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen frowned and helped her sit on the bed.


    "I''ll take it over. You stay at home and rest."


    Now in her eighth month of pregnancy, due to the multiple fetuses, her belly looked as big as Qin Mianmian''s in her final month.


    He couldn''t let her wander around.


    "But I haven''t seen or spoken to Mian Mian for a long time.


    Our houses are not far apart. We''ll just go for a little while ande back, okay?"


    Due to their physical conditions, the men at home had been strict about not letting them go out unnecessarily. They could only walk around the courtyard most days.


    It had been half a month since shest saw Qin Mianmian.


    Now that Luo Ge could see that Mian Mian was about to give birth, she felt that as a good friend, she should go and visit her.


    Upon hearing her words, Gu Jinchen frowned.


    "Your body is not in good condition, my dear. Let''s go visit her another time, shall we?"


    With the way he was controlling the situation, if they waited untilter, Mian Mian might have already delivered her baby.


    And by then, Luo Ge''s body would likely be even more cumbersome, making it even more difficult for her to go out.


    Thinking about this, she exined to him.


    "My body is still manageable now, and the baby is not being fussy. Please allow me to go and visit her."


    "If we dy further, my body will be more cumbersome, and it will be even harder for me to go out."


    "In the vige, Wang Sister-In-Law and Mian Mian are the only friends of a simr age that I can converse with.


    If my body bes more cumbersometer on, I''m afraid I won''t be able to attend to her during her confinement period, and I haven''t even visited her now.


    As a friend, it would be quite awkward."


    Hearing her exnation, the frown on Gu Jinchen''s face eased slightly.


    Since Qin Mianmian was pregnant before Luo Ge, she had often given Luo Ge advice and guidance.


    Even when she was eight months pregnant, Qin Mianmian would stille and keep his wifepany.


    They were indeed fortunate to have found friends they could converse with.


    For a friend not to visit his wife under these circumstances would indeed be difficult to justify.


    And it was true that her body would be more cumbersometer, making it harder for her to go out.


    He had to admit that his wife''s reasoning made sense.


    Thinking this, he relented.


    "Alright, we''ll go ande back. The weather is still cool today, so it''s not good to linger outside for too long."


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Ge''s eyes brightened, and she obediently nodded.


    "Okay! I''ll follow my husband''s instructions."

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    After receiving permission, Luo Ge hurriedly brought Qiu Niang to prepare things: supplements for Mian Mian and small gifts for the baby in her womb.


    They also brought some of the delicious snacks that Gu Jinchen had gathered for her. Mian Mian shared her love for food just as much.


    "Husband, let''s go, let''s go."


    After finishing their preparations, they hastily brought Gu Jinchen along to find Qin Mianmian.


    Everyone was from the same vige, and Li Qiao''s family wasn''t far from the Gu household.


    It normally took just a few minutes to walk there, but Luo Ge was slowed down by her pregnant belly.


    Unexpectedly, before they even reached Li Qiao''s house, they met Li Qiao himself.


    He had returned from a small path, holding two fish in his hands, seemingly just back from the river.


    "Jinchen, Sister-inw, why have youe?"


    This ce was only about a hundred meters from Li Qiao''s home. Seeing them walking towards his house, Li Qiao immediately realized they wereing to visit.


    "We came to see how Mian Mian has been doingtely."


    Hearing Luo Ge mention his wife, Li Qiao smiled happily and shook the fish in his hands.


    "She''s doing well. In fact, she asked me to catch some fish today to make fish soup. You should stay and try my cooking."


    After a brief exchange, they walked towards Li Qiao''s small courtyard.


    "Ow..."


    Unexpectedly, just as they reached the door, they heard Qin Mianmian''s pained cry from inside, startling everyone. They hurried inside.


    They saw that Qin Mianmian had already copsed on the ground in pain, her water breaking.


    "Wife!" Li Qiao was immediately panic-stricken at the sight.


    "Quick, call the doctor! And the midwife we arranged earlier, call her too," Luo Ge reacted quickly.


    "Help Mian Mian back inside, boil water, prepare clean cotton cloth."


    The other Sisters-inw had taught Luo Ge these things before, and she quickly recalled them.


    "Li Qiao, you stay with your wife. I''ll go call for help. I can go by horse and be faster!" Hearing this, Gu Jinchen looked at Li Qiao and decisively said.


    In this situation, Li Qiao couldn''t leave.


    When they had arranged for the midwife earlier, Gu Jinchen had gone with Li Qiao so he wouldn''t be left clueless.


    Now, he could finally be useful.


    "Okay."


    Following Luo Ge''s words, Li Qiao hurriedly carried Qin Mianmian back into the room.


    After calming Qin Mianmian down, he went to prepare the necessary items.


    Fortunately, they had been prepared, and everything needed was avable at home.


    "Luo Ge, I''m scared," Qin Mianmian had turned pale from the pain, gripping Luo Ge''s hand tightly and trembling.


    This was Luo Ge''s first time experiencing this situation too, and she was just as panicked inside.


    But seeing Qin Mianmian''s condition, she still smiled to calm her down, leaning over to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    "We''re all here. The doctor will be here soon, don''t worry."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Qin Mianmian nodded, but the pain made her clench her teeth immediately.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge''s heart tightened too.


    Remembering something, she quickly poured a cup of water and mixed it with her spatial spring water.


    "Drink some water to ease your mind first."


    Following Luo Ge''s words, Qin Mianmian drank the entire cup of water.


    ...Meanwhile.


    "Sister-inw, Li Qiao''s wife is inbor. My wife and I went to visit her, and we happened to arrive just as she was in terrible pain.


    I''m going to find the doctor and midwife now, but it may take some time before I return. If possible, could you please go over and help out for now...?"


    On his way to fetch a horse, Gu Jinchen suddenly remembered something and quickly turned to find Wang Sister-In-Law in her workshop, exining Qin Mianmian''s situation to her.


    The four of them were all new to this, and no matter how much they had learned, it was nothingpared to practical experience. They needed someone experienced to take charge.


    "Alright, I''ll head over right away. You be careful on your way to find help, and hurry back!"


    Because of her rtionship with Luo Ge, Wang Sister-In-Law had also be quite close with Qin Mianmian, and they were good friends.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law was naturally worried too.


    After speaking, she quickly put down her work and rushed towards Luo Ge and the others.


    Luo Auntie and Aunt Zhang also hurried along after hearing the news.


    ...Meanwhile, after drinking the water Luo Ge had given her, Qin Mianmian''s condition had eased slightly, but the pain persisted.


    Luo Ge could onlyfort her and wait for the midwife to arrive.


    "Luo Ge, Mian Mian."


    It was at this moment that Wang Sister-In-Law and the others arrived.


    Seeing them, Luo Ge felt relieved. "Sister-inw, pleasee in."


    "Oh my!"


    Upon entering and seeing Qin Mianmian''s condition, Wang Sister-In-Law and the others eximed in shock.


    "It seemsbor has already begun. We may not be able to wait for the midwife."


    After speaking, Luo Auntie turned to look at Qin Mianmian, then at Li Qiao who had just brought water.


    "Do you trust us? If you do, let us handle it first. In this situation, we may not be able to wait any longer."


    Qin Mianmian could also sense her own condition.


    "Okay, thank you all for your help."


    Luo Auntie and Aunt Zhang were both experienced vigers who had assisted in childbirth before. Hearing their words, Qin Mianmian didn''t hesitate and nodded through gritted teeth.


    Li Qiao also nodded in agreement upon hearing this.


    "Alright, then Qiao, you go wait outside."


    During a woman''s childbirth, men had to stay away. Li Qiao, who had just entered, was immediately sent out.


    Luo Ge''s condition was delicate, so to avoid any distress, the aunties also sent her out to wait.


    While the two waited outside, Gu Jinchen also arrived with the doctor and midwife.


    Hearing themotion inside, the midwife hurried in, while the doctor waited outside to prepare medicine.


    Unable to sit still listening to his wife''s cries of pain, Li Qiao took the opportunity to squeeze inside as well.


    Wang Sister-In-Law and the others didn''t manage to stop him, as Qin Mianmian seemed to rely on his presence, so they allowed it.


    Outside, only Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen remained, anxiously waiting.


    "Husband." Hearing the sounds from inside and recalling Qin Mianmian''s earlier condition, Luo Ge couldn''t help but worry.


    Gu Jinchen patted her hand and led her to a nearby chair.


    "Don''t worry, the midwife, doctor, and the aunties are all there. Everything will be fine."


    Although he said these words, the sounds from inside made him uneasy too, and he instinctively pulled Luo Ge closer, holding her tightly.


    ..."Wah~"


    Finally, after an anxious wait of over an hour, the cries of a newborn infant resounded from within.


    As the wails echoed out, everyone in the courtyard simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 162

    "It''s a boy, and both mother and child are safe."


    Hearing the words of Wang Sister-In-Law, Luo Ge''s heart finally settled downpletely, and Gu Jinchen patted her head gently.


    "Go and take a look."


    "Mm-hmm."


    When Luo Ge entered, the things in the room had already been cleared out. Li Qiao was standing guard beside Mian Mian, and next to them was the newborn baby.


    It was such a warm family scene.


    She wondered why Wang Sister-In-Law and the others had rushed out so quickly.


    "Luo Ge! Come and take a look quickly."


    Except for being a little pale, Qin Mianmian had obviously recovered quite a bit. Seeing Luo Ge enter, she smiled and waved her hand, even shooing Li Qiao out of the room.


    "I wanted you to see him earlier. Look at him."


    The newborn baby was red and tiny.


    "He''s so small," Luo Ge remarked as she looked at him.


    Qin Mianmian nodded. "Yes, I feel he''s so small that I don''t dare hold him."


    As she spoke, she patted the side of the bed, indicating for Luo Ge to sit down.


    "I must have given you quite a fright earlier?" Qin Mianmian said with a smile, not forgetting Luo Ge''s pale face at the time.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge looked at her. "Indeed, but you seem to be feeling much better now?"


    "Mm-hmm, much morefortable, just a bit tired," Qin Mianmian smiled.


    "Then rest well and take care of yourself. For a woman, the confinement period after childbirth is the most important time to be mindful of."


    As Luo Ge spoke, she took out a small longevity lock that she had prepared earlier and ced it beside the baby.


    "Ah, but I can''t ept such a valuable gift," Qin Mianmian protested before Luo Ge could put it down.


    "In the future, with my clumsy body, I may not be able to go out much. This is my early gift for my nephew''s full moon celebration. How can I not ept it?"


    Saying this, Luo Ge turned to look at her. "Do you mean to go back on letting my nephew recognize me as his aunt?"


    Hearing these words, Qin Mianmian was taken aback. "Of course not."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge smiled and raised her eyebrows, cing the longevity lock down. "Then it''s settled."


    Seeing this, Qin Mianmian had no choice but to let it go.


    However, thinking that she might not be able to see her sister for some time, she couldn''t help but give Luo Ge a reminder.


    "You should also take care of yourself. The further along you are, the less you should be away from people."


    Today, as soon as Li Qiao had left, she had started feeling pain.


    They live in a rather remote area, with no one around. She had cried out, but no one could hear her. She was in so much pain that she had no strength to go out. Just thinking about it made her shudder.


    Fortunately, Luo Ge and the others arrived in time.


    "Okay, I understand. You take care too," Luo Ge nodded with a smile, heeding Qin Mianmian''s advice.


    Since Qin Mianmian needed to rest, Luo Ge didn''t linger long. She left behind some tonics she had brought and gave a few more reminders before leaving.


    ...After returning home, Gu Jinchen kept gazing at her with a somber expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ge felt it was a bit strange to see him like this.


    Hearing her voice, Gu Jinchen reached out and touched her protruding belly.


    "Dear wife, let''s just have this one child, and no more after that, alright?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge was taken aback, clearly not expecting him to say such a thing.


    "Okay." She had thought the same way originally.


    A single pregnancy with three babies was already very satisfying for her.


    "Mm-hmm," Gu Jinchen nodded, also wondering when Doctor Ming woulde again.


    He had heard that Doctor Ming had a method that men could use, which would not affect their performance but would prevent pregnancy for women.


    Today, after seeing Qin Mianmian''s delivery, he admitted that he was scared. But he was reluctant to have Luo Ge take any medicine, so he decided to go and ask Doctor Ming about it.


    Since Qin Mianmian needed to avoid wind and people during her confinement period, and Luo Ge couldn''t go out too often either, Gu Jinchen could only send her some supplies from time to time to help her recover.


    ...Time passed, and a few more days went by.


    The little ones in the family went to the study hall as usual to study, and Gu Jinchen asionally went to the restaurant to check on things. As for Luo Ge, she stayed at home, bored.


    "Dear wife, look what I brought back today."


    After his morning run, Gu Jinchen caught some ms on the way back.


    Doctor Ming had said that multiple pregnancies might lead to earlier delivery than normal.


    Luo Ge was now eight months pregnant, and if she were to give birth early, it would likely be around this month.


    Perhaps because the due date was approaching, Luo Ge had been feeling a bit gloomy and anxious.


    Remembering how she used to enjoy opening ms, Gu Jinchen brought some back.


    "So many ms!"


    Seeing what he had brought back, Luo Ge''s eyes indeed lit up.


    "Yes, we can cook them into porridge and try opening them. Who knows, we might even find some pearls."


    Seeing her mood improve, Gu Jinchen felt relieved in his heart.


    "Great!" She loved the joy of opening surprise boxes.


    "Master, Madam, there are guests here."


    But this joy of opening surprise boxes didn''tst long, as Qiu Niang and the others soon came to announce visitors.


    "Hmm? Alright, have them wait in the front hall. We''ll be right there."


    Although they were puzzled as to who would visit them at this time, they still put down what they were doing.


    "Ah."


    They had just started opening the ms, so it wasn''t a problem.


    After a simple adjustment of their attire, they went out.


    "Li Shopkeeper, Boss Jiang?"


    Seeing the long-unseen Li Shopkeeper and Jiang Feng, Luo Ge and the others were quite surprised.


    Following behind Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen also greeted Li Shopkeeper and the others briefly upon seeing them.


    "Brother Gu, Sister-inw."


    Not only were Luo Ge and the others surprised, but Li Shopkeeper was also astonished to see Luo Ge''s belly.


    He had seen Luo Ge before the new year, but not much after that.


    Before the new year, Luo Ge''s belly wasn''t as big as it is now. He didn''t expect such a significant change.


    "It has been a while. Lady Luo has changed quite a bit."


    Jiang Feng was even more surprised. Since Luo Ge had provided the pastry recipes, he hadn''t seen her again.


    At that time, Luo Ge''s belly hadn''t even started showing. Now, seeing the change, he was truly astonished.


    "Boss Jiang is just joking," Luo Ge smiled.


    Seeing Jiang Feng approach, Luo Ge quickly realized the reason for their visit.


    She had been so busy with the restaurant that she had forgotten about the recipes for the Fuxin Shop.


    Thinking this, she turned and asked Qiu Niang to bring paper and pen, and wrote down two recipes.


    "These are the recipes for the shop this year. Boss Jiang, please keep them safe."


    "But as you can see, I''m in a bit of a condition now, and it''s not very convenient for me to go out. So I may have to teach the masters here in this manor."


    "I''ve also set up a few stoves here, so I can bake things as well."


    One must say that Luo Ge''s reaction was indeed quick. Jiang Feng and the others came today precisely for this matter.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Jiang Feng and the others expressed their understanding. As long as there were things in the manor, they could arrange for people to provide the necessary materials, so it wouldn''t be a hassle.


    "No problem, I''ll have them bring the supplies over at that time."


    "Mm, good." Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded and turned to look at Jiang Feng, as if waiting for him to continue.


    For this matter of teaching and learning from recipes, it should have been sufficient for Li Shopkeeper toe alone. The fact that Jiang Feng also came along meant that there was likely more to it than just this, right?

 Chapter 163

    Indeed, the married couple Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge had guessed correctly.


    Jiang Feng was not the kind of person who liked to beat around the bush. Seeing the couple looking at him, he knew that his thoughts had been seen through. So he smiled and stated his main purpose foring.


    "Actually, I came to see you, Brother Gu, for another matter."


    "Please speak," Gu Jinchen nodded in response.


    It was well known that Jiang Feng was a person from the capital.


    Earlier this year, a foreign country hade to pay tribute and presented our nation with a delicious wine called ''grape wine.''


    As soon as this wine was introduced, it instantly became popr throughout the entire capital city. Even the Emperor described it with the four words ''rarely seen in the world.''


    After those words were spoken, who wouldn''t be curious and yearn for this wine?


    But of course, ordinary people couldn''t taste the tribute wine. However, this did not hinder their longing for it.


    During this period, whenever wine was mentioned, no one could avoid talking about this foreign tribute wine.


    Jiang Feng had also sniffed out a business opportunity here, which was why he hade running.


    In fact, he only had the intention of asking about it because from what he had heard about Luoge Manor growing fruit trees and making dried fruits, he felt that Luo Ge was quite knowledgeable about things like fruits and their various preparation methods.


    And grape wine was also made from a type of fruit.


    So he thought he would ask and see if Luo Ge knew about this thing.


    He had previously heard from Li Shopkeeper that some of the things Luo Ge knew were learned from foreignnds.


    Since grape wine was also a foreign item, perhaps she really did know about it.


    If she did know, judging from the reaction to grape wine, he felt that they would truly prosper and prosper even more!


    Perhaps they could even use this opportunity to expand their business beyond the borders and distribute it to foreignnds.


    "This grape wine is also a kind of fruit preparation. I don''t know if Sister-inw has ever heard of it before."


    "Or if you''ve heard of whether other fruits can be used to brew wine."


    It didn''t have to be grape wine specifically. If she knew how to brew wine from other fruits, he felt it would work too.


    With grape wine leading the way, he believed that if they could make fruit wines of other vors, he could also make their reputation shine.


    From Jiang Feng''s words, Luo Ge also heard about the benefits of fruit wine. One couldn''t help but say that Jiang Feng was indeed an extremely qualified businessman, with a keen sense for sniffing out business opportunities.


    Inparison, she had indeed been a little negligent.


    Ahem, but everyone had their strengths, so let''s notpare.


    After thinking this, she nodded: "I do know a few kinds of fruit wines, but at the moment there aren''t any suitable fruits in season that can be used for brewing wine."


    "However, flower wines can be tried. This is the perfect time for peach blossoms in full bloom, which is most suitable for brewing peach blossom wine."


    Peach blossom wine, osmanthus wine, green plum wine, waxberry wine... she knew how to make all these fruit wines and flower wines. In fact, their methods were not very different.


    Previously, when she was a blogger in the modern world, she had recorded a few tutorials on brewing wine, which had received millions of views.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Jiang Feng was so shocked that he immediately stood up, feeling excited enough to hug something and jump around.


    "I knew it, I knew it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you know how to do it, if we wait until the fruit season, it won''t be toote."


    Seeing his unrestrained behavior, Gu Jinchen quickly stepped in front of Luo Ge to protect his wife, fearing that the other party''s agitation might harm her.


    Seeing Gu Jinchen''s actions, Jiang Feng didn''t mind and repeatedly patted his shoulder several times to express his excitement.


    "Jiang is so fortunate in this life, fortunate to have met you and your wife! What a blessing, what a blessing..."


    Seeing his master behave like this, Li Shopkeeper silently covered his face.


    Gu Jinchen smiled wryly, while Luo Ge found the scene quite amusing.


    After Jiang Feng''s emotions calmed down, he recalled the second thing Luo Ge had said and paused again.


    "Peach blossom wine?"


    "You even know how to make peach blossom rejuvenating wine, Sister-inw?"


    Nowadays, peach blossom wine was already being circted, but it was not widespread and quite rare.


    Because currently, only the Yuan Family Winery in the capital brewed it, and they rarely sold this wine. Only the pce and a few noble families could purchase and drink it.


    This wine had rejuvenating properties and was mostly used by the consorts in the pce and nobledies of high-ranking families.


    Seeing Luo Ge and the others looking at him with puzzled expressions after his reaction, Jiang Feng exined the rarity of peach blossom wine.


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s exnation, Luo Ge nodded: "I do know how to brew peach blossom wine, but it may not be exactly the same as the one brewed by the Yuan Family, but it will have the rejuvenating effect."


    Flower wines themselves had some beauty benefits, but the effects were not exaggerated.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can try brewing it first to see how it turns out. We don''t need to follow the same path as them."


    He wanted to enter the wine business, but he had no intention of deliberately suppressing the Yuan Family.


    Everyone relied on their own abilities, and moreover, he still intended to focus primarily on fruit wines.


    "Yes, that''s fine." Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded.


    Gu Jinchen looked at Luo Ge, then at Jiang Feng, with a hint of annoyance in his eyes.


    Now that Luo Ge was in a delicate condition, he was reluctant to let her worry about anything, yet this man hade and would require her tobor for a long time.


    Looking at him now, he truly felt vexed.


    "Sister-inw should take care of her body first at the moment. This matter is not urgent, we can take it slowly."


    Noticing Gu Jinchen''s gaze, Jiang Feng also seemed to realize the situation and hurriedly spoke up.


    Indeed, he was so focused on seizing this business opportunity to make money that he had forgotten about Luo Ge''s current condition. How terrible.


    Although business opportunities should not be missed, since they were now partners, this matter could wait for a while.


    It was indeed not appropriate to make her rush andbor so hard during this time.


    Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Luo Ge smiled.


    "It''s alright. You can prepare the necessary things and arrange for someone toe to the manor. I can still move around within the manor in my current condition."


    Business opportunities should not be missed. The peach blossom season was only this period. If they missed it, they would have to wait until next year to try again.


    ording to Jiang Feng, the business opportunity with peach blossom wine could earn them a considerable amount.


    Wasting a year''s worth of potential ie made her wince at the thought.


    She felt that her condition was not so delicate that she couldn''t even move around. She wasn''t a porcin doll. Teaching within the manor was still possible.


    Since she had to teach how to make pastries anyway, teaching one more thing wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, Jiang Feng nced at Gu Jinchen, and seeing that he didn''t object, he nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then I will have to trouble Sister-inw."


    "For this wine contract, let''s give you a share that''s one percent more than the pastries.


    It''s the same manpower and materials, we''ll be responsible for selling these, and you''ll be in charge of teaching them and providing the recipes."


    Without Luo Ge, he wouldn''t have earned this silver at all, so he was willing to give her the extra one percent share.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge naturally had no objections.


    "Then I''ll follow the Yuan Family''s arrangement."


    "Mm, we''ll go back and arrange the manpower and materials, and I''ll draft the contract and send it over as well."


    "Good."


    "Mm, you two don''t need to see us off, we''ll leave first."


    As Jiang Feng said that, he was about to leave with Li Shopkeeper, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back as if he''d remembered something.


    "By the way, sister, which fruits do you use to make the fruit wines? I''ll have them look for those when I get back, so they can prepare in advance if the fruits are in season."


    Hearing his question, Luo Ge told him about the fruits that could be used to make fruit wines.


    After listening to Luo Ge, Jiang Feng and the others finally left the Gu Family and returned to make arrangements.

 Chapter 164

    "What''s the matter?"


    After escorting Jiang Feng and the others off, Luo Ge turned and saw Gu Jinchen with a pitiful expression. She tilted her head in confusion and moved closer to ask him.


    Seeing that her attention was on him, Gu Jinchen''s pitiful expression deepened.


    "My wife, you broke your promise." You said you would take it easy and not overexert yourself.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge smiled and yfully hooked hisrge hand with her finger.


    "No, I didn''t. You''re here with me, so you can help me take it easy."


    How itchy.


    His palm felt itchy from her touch, and his wife''s soft voice also made his ears itch.


    Gu Jinchen cleared his throat awkwardly and turned his head away.


    "Then you should call me to help with anything you need. Just tell me and I''ll do it."


    With Luo Ge''s one-on-one guidance, he had now mastered making pastries and the like. He could even make the two recipes that Luo Ge had written earlier.


    "Okay." Hearing his words, Luo Ge obediently nodded, feeling warm inside.


    .....................


    Jiang Feng, Li Shopkeeper, and the others acted swiftly. The next day, the Fuxin Shop had arranged for pastry masters toe and teach them.


    A winemaker was also arranged, and all the necessary ingredients were prepared.


    They worked efficiently, so naturally Luo Ge didn''t dy either.


    The pastry masters and winemakers were skilled and experienced, making it easy for them to teach the techniques.


    In total, it took eight days to handle everything, with pastry-making taking the most time.


    The winemaker could provide instructions for making peach blossom wine on the first day itself.


    The main steps were to wash and dry the freshly picked peach blossoms, thenyer them with sugar in a jar.


    Oneyer of sugar, oneyer of flowers, and then pour in white wine to fill the jar. Seal the jar and let it ferment for two to three months.


    The main things to note were to dry the flowers thoroughly and pay attention to the proportions. It wasn''t difficult.


    Osmanthus wine could be made using the same method.


    "The masters have now learned two types of pastries. Boss Jiang, you can arrange the release dates as you see fit."


    "The peach blossom wine will need to ferment for around two to three months before we can open it. We''ll assess the results then."


    "Sure."


    Seeing the rows of peach blossom wine jars filling the warehouse, Jiang Feng nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, since everything has been arranged, we''ll head back first. If there''s anything else, Boss Jiang, please send someone to let us know."


    "We should be in the vige most of the time."


    This was the first batch of wine they brewed after the winemaker hadpleted their training, and it was brewed at the ce arranged by Jiang Feng and the others.


    Luo Ge had alsoe to observe the winemaking process.


    Seeing that everything was in order, she didn''t linger either.


    Today was the day Doctor Ming had arranged to visit, so they had to return.


    "Alright, be careful on your way back."


    "Okay."


    ...Upon returning to the Gu Residence, they found that Doctor Ming''s carriage had indeed arrived.


    However, there was another carriage beside it.


    As Ning Xing, who was waiting at the entrance, saw Luo Ge and the others return, he hurried to greet them.


    "Master, Madam, Doctor Ming has arrived and brought along some guests who are said to be acquainted with you, Madam."


    "Hmm?" Seeing this, Luo Ge looked puzzled and exchanged a nce with Gu Jinchen.


    "Are they in the main hall now?"


    "Yes, Qiu Niang is attending to them in the hall."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge nodded and looked at the other carriage, as if guessing who the guests were. A delighted expression appeared on her face.


    "Take it slow, no need to rush." Gu Jinchen also seemed to have guessed who it was, and seeing her quicken her pace in excitement, he quickly cautioned her.


    Acquainted with Doctor Ming and someone they knew... It must be the Princess Consort of Nanyang and the others. Recalling the inexplicable sense of intimacy she felt when interacting with the Princess Consort, Luo Ge suddenly became quite excited.


    "Luo Ge."


    Indeed, as soon as Luo Ge entered the courtyard, she spotted the Princess Consort of Nanyang and the others waiting there.


    "Sister Princess Consort."


    After calling out, she remembered something and joined Gu Jinchen in greeting the Prince of Nanyang and the others.


    "Greetings to you, Your Highness the Prince, Your Highness the Princess Consort, and the Little Crown Prince."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s condition, the Princess Consort of Nanyang quickly took a few steps forward and helped her up.


    "Mind your condition, what are all these formalities for between us?"


    Hearing the Princess Consort''s concerned words, Luo Ge smiled: "One should observe proper etiquette."


    "Doctor Ming." She then smiled and greeted Doctor Ming.


    "Master Gu, Madam Gu." Doctor Ming, seeing Luo Ge''s improvedplexion, also smiled in response.


    "Let''s not stand outside. Come in and have a seat. It''s been a while, and you''ve changed so much..."


    Seeing the twodies chatting away as they entered the hall, the Prince of Nanyang and Gu Jinchen exchanged a nce and smiled, shaking their heads as they followed inside.


    Doctor Ming also smiled and followed them in.


    ...Meanwhile, at the school.


    "Really? Little Chu''er hase?"


    Upon hearing Ning Xing''s message, Yun Mu, Yun Yi, and even Tie Dan were delighted.


    "Yes, the Master and Madam have asked me to summon you young masters back."


    "Good, we''ll let the teacher know first."


    "Uncle Ning, please wait for us."


    The youngsters said as they headed toward the back of the hall.


    "Bao, Er Bao, wait for me, I''ming too."


    "Sure."


    Knowing that their little friend hade, the group of children was overjoyed and eagerly followed Ning Xing back to the Gu Residence.


    ..At the Gu Residence.


    As Luo Ge entered the hall, her steps faltered upon seeing thedy inside.


    "Auntie Shuang, this is the friend I mentioned before, Luo Ge.


    And this is her husband Gu Jinchen, the one who rescued Chu''er."


    The Princess Consort smiled as she introduced them, then turned to Luo Ge and the others.


    "Luo Ge, this is Auntie Shuang, my wet nurse."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge was taken aback, exchanging a nce with Gu Jinchen before looking at Auntie Shuang.


    "You are the auntie fromst time?" She asked tentatively after a moment''s thought.


    Seeing the young couple''s reaction, the Prince of Nanyang, the Princess Consort, Doctor Ming, and the others looked puzzled.


    It was Auntie Shuang who first smiled and nodded at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen: "My young benefactors, we meet again."


    "Thank you again for your helpst time."


    In fact, Auntie Shuang was also surprised. She hadn''t expected that the young couple she had briefly met in the city before would be acquainted with her master''s family.


    And they were even the ones who had rescued the Little Crown Prince.


    Seeing Luo Ge standing beside the Princess Consort, their resemnce struck her, and she couldn''t help but look stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 165

    Listening to their conversation, the Princess Consort looked at Luo Ge and then at Auntie Shuang.


    "So you two have met before?"


    Upon hearing the Princess Consort''s words, Auntie Shuang nodded, "Yes, when I was purchasing goods in the provincial capital, I unfortunately encountered thieves and had my purse stolen. It was Young Madam Gu and her husband who caught the thief and helped me recover my belongings."


    At that time, Auntie Shuang was following the Princess Consort''s orders to procure goods.


    Little did she expect to encounter a thief, but fortunately, Gu Jinchen and his wife happened to be there and helped her retrieve her items.


    Hearing Auntie Shuang''s words and learning that it was due to Gu Jinchen and his wife''s good deed that they became acquainted, the Prince of Nanyang and the Princess Consort exchanged nces and smiled.


    They indeed had not misjudged the Gu family; the couple''s character was truly admirable.


    "This meeting is indeed a coincidence," the Princess Consort said with a smile.


    "Indeed."


    Upon hearing this, everyone smiled. The Little Crown Prince obediently followed beside them, his eyes eagerly anticipating something outside.


    Catching sight of it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he ran outwards.


    "Older Baby, Second Baby, Tie Dan!"


    Seeing the Little Crown Prince rushing towards them, Older Baby and the others quickly ran over as well.


    "Greetings to Your Highness the Prince, Princess Consort, and Doctor Ming."


    "Uncle, Auntie. / Uncle Gu, Auntie Gu."


    The adults inside noticed themotion and turned to look. Older Baby, Second Baby, and the others were well-behaved and greeted them one by one.


    The three little ones spoke in unison.


    Upon hearing the little cubs'' words, the adults inside nodded in acknowledgment.


    Seeing that these little cubs were eager to y, they let them be.


    Luo Ge apanied the Princess Consort to the inner courtyard to discuss women''s affairs, while Gu Jinchen remained in the guest hall to keep the Prince of Nanyang and the otherspany over tea.


    "Considering the time, you should be around eight months pregnant now. You must take good care of yourself during this period."


    Doctor Ming was the Princess Consort''s personal physician, so she was naturally aware of Luo Ge''s multiple pregnancy situation.


    Knowing that Luo Ge was nearing her due date, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Yes, I understand. Elder Sister Xiyue, please rest assured."


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s address, the Princess Consort showed a look of reproach, "Why such formality? I''m only one year older than you. Our ages are simr, and I''ve told you before to call me Xiyue."


    For some reason, whenever she saw Luo Ge, she felt a sense of familiarity and couldn''t help but want to be closer to her.


    Luo Ge hesitated upon hearing this, pondering for a moment before speaking, "Wouldn''t that be inappropriate?"


    The Princess Consort was a member of the royal family, while she was just amon woman. How could she address her by her given name?


    Calling her "Sister" earlier had already vited etiquette; how could she push her luck further?


    "It''s fine. Just address me this way when we''re alone in private. It won''t affect anything."


    Seeing the Princess Consort''s insistence, Luo Ge couldn''t refuse anymore. After a moment''s hesitation, she finally addressed her as instructed, "Elder Sister Xiyue."


    "Ah!" Hearing Luo Ge''s address, the Princess Consort was delighted.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing the Princess Consort mention that Luo Ge was one year younger than her, Auntie Shuang had already been stunned.


    Now, hearing Luo Ge call her "Elder Sister Xiyue," she felt even more perplexed.


    One year younger, wouldn''t that mean their ages matched exactly?


    But...


    "Auntie Shuang, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at Luo Ge like that?" the Princess Consort noticed her unusual expression and asked with a smile.


    Luo Ge also noticed Auntie Shuang''s gaze and found it rather odd. Upon hearing the Princess Consort''s question, she too looked towards Auntie Shuang.


    Seeing this, Auntie Shuang smiled, "It''s nothing. This servant just feels that Young Madam Luo Ge looks very familiar, as if her eyes resemble yours very much."


    Hearing Auntie Shuang''s words, the Princess Consort turned to look at Luo Ge andughed.


    "Is that so? I felt the same way before, but I think she resembles my Aunt more."


    "To be honest, when I first saw Luo Ge, I felt like I was looking at my Aunt in her younger days, especially when she turns sideways; the resemnce is uncanny."


    "In fact, I even wondered if Luo Ge might be my Aunt''s long-lost daughter, which would exin the striking simrity."


    The Princess Consort was naturally aware of her Aunt''s situation, and thest remark was merely a joke.


    Although she did have this bizarre thought.


    However, she waspletely unaware of the turmoil her words had caused in the hearts of the two listeners beside her.


    For some reason, upon hearing the Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge couldn''t help but recall that inexplicable sense of familiarity she felt towards her.


    Following the Princess Consort''s train of thought, she was momentarily dazed.


    But she quickly regained herposure and smiled, "It must be a mere coincidence."


    Shared resemnces were not umon, just like how modern celebrities often had doppelgangers among ordinary people.


    Moreover, she herself was not from this era, so such a situation was simply impossible.


    Thus, the fleeting emotion that had arisen quickly dissipated.


    Auntie Shuang also smiled upon hearing this but remained silent, watching Luo Ge and the others.


    The Princess Consort and Luo Ge conversed easily, swiftly changing topics.


    They eventually mentioned the reason for their visit to Yiyang Town.


    "There''s a peach orchard outside Yiyang Town, and the flowers are currently in full bloom. I''ve heard people mention it before and have always wanted to visit, so I brought Chu''er along to take a look."


    "Since it''s quite close to your ce, I figured I''d drop by and see you as well."


    Upon hearing the Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge nodded in understanding.


    In her heart, she knew that there were countless beautiful sights in the world, and that peach orchard, though scenic, was actually not particrly renowned.


    The Princess Consort and her party would naturally not have made this trip solely for that purpose.


    But she understood their true motive had nothing to do with her and was not something she should inquire about.


    However, learning that the Princess Consort and her party would be staying in the area for an extended period and could visit frequently did delight her.


    As it was gettingte, the Princess Consort and her party did not linger much longer after their conversation.


    "Mother, can I stay? I want to be with my brothers," the Little Crown Prince eximed, revealing his childlike eagerness to spend time with his ymates despite his usual reserved demeanor due to his status.


    Seeing the Little Crown Prince''s request and the expressions of the little cubs, Luo Ge felt amused.


    "In that case, Elder Sister Xiyue, there''s no need for such inconvenience. Since you''vee all this way, allow us to extend our hospitality as hosts."


    Hearing Luo Ge say this and seeing the Little Crown Prince''s expression, the Princess Consort was indeed somewhat moved. She truly enjoyed spending time with Luo Ge.


    If she could stay here, it seemed possible.


    Upon hearing this, the Little Crown Prince''s eyes also lit up. He looked at the Princess Consort, and then they both turned their heads toward the Prince of Nanyang.


    "Yes, it''s not early anymore, and making arrangements will take time. Why don''t you stay at our humble abode for a few days?" Gu Jinchen also spoke up to invite them to stay.


    Hearing this, the Prince of Nanyang looked at his wife and child, then at Gu Jinchen and the others, and finally smiled helplessly.


    "Very well, then let me impose on you all for a few days. We must find a day to go to the mountains and have a littlepetition."


    Earlier, when he and Gu Jinchen were talking, Gu Jinchen mentioned the wild game in the mountains, which piqued the Prince of Nanyang''s interest.


    The two men agreed to find time to go together andpare their skills.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen also smiled: "Good."

 Chapter 166

    They had settled Princess Consort and her party in a side courtyard. With no time for preparations, a hot pot dinner was arranged for the evening.


    Sure enough, even Princess Consort and her husband could not escape the allure of the hot pot.


    But when Auntie Shuang saw the hot pot, she seemed to recall something, staring at Luo Ge lost in thought for a long while.


    ....... That night.


    After returning to her chamber, Luo Ge inexplicably recalled her conversation with Princess Consort and the others earlier that day.


    "What are you thinking about?" Noticing her demeanor, Gu Jinchen leaned in curiously.


    Luo Ge pondered for a moment, then briefly recounted the day''s events to him.


    "...It must be a coincidence, right?"


    Like Luo Ge, Gu Jinchen was aware of her origins, so he shared her perspective.


    It seemed to be just a coincidence.


    Luo Ge nodded upon hearing this.


    "I think so too, but every time I interact with Princess Consort, I feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which leaves me puzzled."


    Gu Jinchen''s expression showed understanding after hearing her words. After a moment''s thought, he spoke again.


    "However, regarding Princess Consort''s maternal aunt you mentioned, I do know a little about her. I''ve heard that Lady Qian once had a daughter, but unfortunately, she passed away at a young age."


    "Lady Qian has been deeply grieved by this and has not recovered to this day. She prays to the Buddha daily."


    "Interestingly, if that youngdy had not passed away, her age would beparable to yours."


    As Princess Consort belonged to the imperial family, matters concerning the imperial household were of great importance to the nation and its people.


    Moreover, as Princess Consort of The Prince of Nanyang, she was akin to the guardian deity of the southern territories.


    The people of the southern territories naturally paid close attention to and understood the affairs of their guardian.


    Lady Qian herself was once a renowned extraordinary woman, so it was not difficult for people to know about her achievements.


    Listening to Gu Jinchen''s words, Luo Ge tilted her head back.


    "You know her? Can you tell me more about her?"


    For some reason, upon hearing that Lady Qian prayed for her child daily, Luo Ge''s heart twinged with a slight ache.


    Lady Qian''s deeds were known far and wide, and most people had heard of her. Seeing Luo Ge''s curiosity, Gu Jinchen shared what he knew with her.


    "When mentioning Lady Qian, the calligraphic style currently used in our dynasty should be the first thing thates to mind."


    "Princess Consort''s mother and Lady Qian were sisters from the same mother. Princess Consort''s mother was the elder."


    "They were from a renowned schrly family of the previous dynasty, a top-tier family known for their literary legacy that had produced many Imperial Tutors.


    In fact, Lady Qian and her sister''s grandfather was an Imperial Tutor himself.


    The calligraphic style currently used in our dynasty was created by Lady Qian and the Old Imperial Tutor together."


    Gu Jinchen found paper and a brush, wrote a few examples of the calligraphic styles used in the previous dynasty and the current one forparison, and handed them to Luo Ge for inspection.


    "The calligraphic style used in our previous dynasty wasplex and inconvenient.


    The style Lady Qian and the Old Imperial Tutor created was much simpler and easier to understand.


    When The previous emperor saw it, he tried it out and found it very good, so he changed his own calligraphic style to this simpler one.


    The court officials followed suit... Gradually, our dynasty''s calligraphic style evolved into the ''simplified'' style we use today."


    "Besides this, Lady Qian also learned about many strange tales and even ancient texts on improving weapons and making gunpowder from the Old Imperial Tutor.


    It is said that Lady Qian once tried to make gunpowder ording to the ancient texts, but herter attempts were unsessful."


    "After that, the gunpowder-making endeavor was inexplicably abandoned.


    The next time news of Lady Qian spread, it was about the tragic passing of her daughter, after which Lady Qian devoted herself to Buddhist prayers."


    From these ounts, Lady Qian does indeed seem to have been an extraordinary woman.


    This was the extent of what Gu Jinchen knew about Lady Qian.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, puzzled by Luo Ge''s astonished expression.


    At this moment, Luo Ge was also perplexed. Why did the details Gu Jinchen shared about Lady Qian sound so much like the life of a transmigrated female lead from a novel?


    Listening to Gu Jinchen''s words, she couldn''t help but be curious about Lady Qian.


    "Madam?" Seeing Luo Ge''s silence, Gu Jinchen leaned closer.


    "Ah." Startled by Gu Jinchen''s voice, Luo Ge snapped back to attention.


    "Hearing you describe this Lady Qian, she truly seems to have been an extraordinary woman. If given the chance, I would love to meet her."


    After a moment''s thought, she pulled Gu Jinchen closer and shared her spection with him.


    "However, I can''t help but feel that she might be from my hometown."


    "Hm?"


    Seeing Gu Jinchen''s puzzled expression, Luo Ge pulled him closer and exined the modern context behind the situations he had mentioned, along with her own spection.


    After listening, Gu Jinchen was even more perplexed. He stared at Luo Ge in bewilderment before tentatively asking, "So, you''re saying Lady Qian might be from the same ce as you?"


    Luo Ge nodded. "It seems so."


    She could only say that it sounded just like the situation of a transmigrated female lead from ancient novels!


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen instinctively blinked a few times, then pulled her into a tight embrace.


    "Do you want to meet her?"


    Luo Ge nodded, then shook her head.


    "I would be curious, but in such a situation, it''s best not to meet her if it''s truly possible."


    "However, for now, we''re only specting. It may just be a coincidence and not as I imagine."


    After all, this was a parallel world, a different space-time continuum.


    Gu Jinchen nodded upon hearing her words.


    As the moonlight streamed in from outside, he reached out and gently stroked her hair.


    "Go to sleep, it''s gettingte."


    "Mm." Lost in her thoughts, Luo Ge leaned against his shoulder and gradually drifted into slumber.


    Gu Jinchen gazed at her features, carefully leaving space for her stomach, and gently patted her back to lull her to sleep.


    ..................


    At that moment, miles away in a distant residence.


    Lady Qian woke up again from a dream, staring into the pitch-ck darkness as she recalled the visions from her dream, tears suddenly streaming down her face.


    The man sleeping beside her woke up startled by themotion. Upon seeing her state, he quickly sat up and wiped away her tears.


    He walked to the bedside and poured her a cup of water.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have another nightmare?" He gently patted her back, carefully soothing her.

 Chapter 167

    "I dreamed of Nuo Nuo again. She was there, all alone, living in misery. I dreamed that she was sick, dreamed of her crying helplessly for her mother alone at night."


    Speaking of this, Lady Qian choked up, her heart aching uncontrobly.


    "What should I do, what should I do..."


    Over the years, she had dreamed of simr scenes countless times. She longed tofort Nuo Nuo when she cried, to tell her that mother was there.


    But she couldn''t do it, she simply couldn''t do it. She could only watch helplessly.


    Waking up from these nightmares time and time again.


    Upon hearing Lady Qian''s words, Luo Juan felt a dull ache in his heart.


    Others might not understand Lady Qian''s situation, but as her closestpanion, he knew.


    He was well aware of Lady Qian''s circumstances and naturally knew that what she had been thinking about might be true.


    That was their daughter. Hearing this, how could he not feel heartbroken? Seeing Lady Qian in such a state made him even more distressed.


    He reached out and pulled Lady Qian into his embrace, gentlyforting her again and again.


    "Don''t cry. We will find her, we will."


    The Great Master had said, "When the timees, she will return to them."


    Over the years, they had traveled far and wide, moving residences multiple times in order to find her trail.


    They had established branches of the Luo Family Medical Clinic across thend in search of information.


    Now, he had learned that at a city not far from here, two restaurants had suddenly introduced hot pot cuisine the year before.


    This dish was something Lady Qian had once made, but she had not touched it again after that incident.


    Lady Qian had said that this dish was a specialty of that ce, and now only people from there would know how to make it.


    He had a feeling that it might be her.


    But as Lady Qian''s condition had been unstabletely, he dared not mention this to her until he had confirmed it.


    He was afraid that if it turned out to be a false lead, it would only worsen her condition.


    So he nned to seize an opportunity to investigate personally first. Once confirmed, he would share this surprise with her.


    Under hisforting voice, Lady Qian gradually calmed down and fell asleep with tear stains on her face.


    .....................


    At the Gu Residence.


    It was evident that The Prince of Nanyang was truly fond of hunting in the mountains.


    After his morning exercises, he immediately took Gu Jinchen and their hunting gear to the mountains.


    Only Luo Ge and the others remained at home.


    "He knows nothing but wandering around. Doesn''t he consider whether Luo Ge can be left alone or not?"


    Upon hearing Auntie Shuang mention this, Princess Consort couldn''t help butment.


    When she was carrying her young son during theter stages of pregnancy, she became extremely clingy. Not to mention that Luo Ge''s condition was even more delicate, making it impossible for her to be left alone.


    This fellow just took Gu Jinchen away without a word, not even letting him stay with his pregnant wife.


    Hearing Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge smiled and spoke, "It''s alright. When they left this morning, Jinchen told me about it. Since we''re all at home, I let them go."


    "It''s rare for the Prince to have an opportunity like this. It''s good for him to enjoy himself."


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, Princess Consort didn''t say anything further.


    However, after looking at Luo Ge''s condition, she still advised, "Today they''ve already gone, so that''s that. But when they return, you must make sure to talk to them properly. Doctor Ming said that in most twin pregnancies, delivery urs before nine months, usually around eight months."


    "You''re having triplets, and you''re already over eight months along now. You must be careful and not be left alone at this stage."


    Hearing Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge looked down at her belly and obediently nodded.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s response, Princess Consort seemed to remember something else.


    "Have you prepared the midwife and wet nurses for the babies?"


    She hadn''t seen any such arrangements in the manor, so she asked.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge was startled. They had found a midwife, but they had forgotten about wet nurses.


    Mainly because in this vige, most were farming families without the concept of wet nurses. They usually breastfed their children or fed them rice porridge.


    Gu Jinchen had also overlooked this matter.


    And in Luo Ge''s time, form was moremonly used.


    As a result, the couple had simply forgotten about hiring wet nurses.


    One or two babies would be manageable, but three newborns might be too much for Luo Ge to handle alone.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s expression, Princess Consort asked, "You haven''t prepared yet, have you?"


    Luo Ge nodded sheepishly, "We''ve found a midwife, but we overlooked the wet nurses."


    Saying this, Luo Ge felt a bit embarrassed. If Princess Consort hadn''t brought it up today, they would have been in a rush when the time came.


    Hearing this, both Princess Consort and Auntie Shuang looked at her and sighed.


    "Young ones, it''s understandable for the first time. But at this stage, I''m afraid there''s not enough time to find suitable wet nurses."


    Finding wet nurses required careful consideration - their health, family background, and character were all important factors. It was truly difficult to find suitable candidates in such a short time.


    Moreover, judging from Luo Ge''s condition, the delivery date was likely within half a month.


    Hearing Princess Consort''s words, Luo Ge nodded.


    "We''ll try to find some first. If we can''t find suitable ones, we''ll figure out another solutionter."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Consort nodded, then turned to look at her young son ying with the Older Baby and Second Baby. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and turned to Auntie Shuang.


    "Auntie Shuang, I recall that Chu''er''s wet nurse recently gave birth?"


    Previously, when she was worried about not being able to care for Chu''er alone, she had found a wet nurse for her, but it wasn''t needed in the end.


    However, that wet nurse''s situation might be suitable now.


    Hearing this, Auntie Shuang thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes, she gave birth to a child early this year."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Consort turned to Luo Ge, "When I was carrying Chu''er, I had found a wet nurse, but I didn''t end up using her services since I could manage on my own. However, she has remained in the manor. She is a decent person. If you find her suitable, shall I summon her toe here? If we notify her now, she should be able to arrive within two days."


    Luo Ge trusted Princess Consort''s judgment in selecting people, so she didn''t refuse the offer.


    "That would be good."


    It''s better to have contingencies in ce.


    "Alright."


    Although one wet nurse had been arranged, they still needed to find more.


    After all, triplets required extra preparation.


    ....... When Gu Jinchen and the others returned in the evening, the Prince unsurprisingly received a scolding from Princess Consort that night.


    As for Gu Jinchen, he returned to their chambers with a guilty expression.


    Recalling Doctor Ming and Princess Consort''s words, he felt that he had been negligent.


    "Wife..."


    Before he could apologize, Luo Ge told him about their discussion with Princess Consort regarding finding wet nurses.


    Gu Jinchen''s words caught in his throat as he looked at Luo Ge in bewilderment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at his expression, Luo Ge also had a bewildered look on her face.


    "Ahem, it''s nothing, I''ll have them look for it tomorrow."


    Gu Jinchen said with a cough, silently cursing himself as a beast.


    Although his wife had grown up a lot, with three children, she naturally couldn''t take care of everything, what was he thinking?


    Even so, his gaze somehow kept drifting towards her.


    Then he hurriedly averted his gaze, rubbed his nose, his long fingers unconsciously caressing.


    That... looking at his wife... should not be inappropriate, right?


    Seeing his strange behavior, Luo Ge''s face was filled with confusion, feeling that he was acting odd.


    Following his strange gaze, she looked down, suddenly realizing something and her face turned red as she reached out and pped him.


    "Gu Jinchen!"


    Seeing his wife''s reaction, Gu Jinchen immediately straightened himself and admitted his mistake.


    "Ahem, wife, I know I was wrong."


    Seeing how self-aware he was, Luo Ge didn''t really know what to say, and then she thought that he actually seemed quite pitiful.


    He had abstained for twenty-five years, and finally married his wife, but the babies came so early, turning vegetarian right after starting to eat meat...


    Ahem.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s sleep."


    Unfortunately, Gu Jinchen didn''t know her thoughts, or else he would have surely responded to her with a pitiful "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Alright."


    Seeing his wife move on so easily, Gu Jinchen quickly agreed, willingly acting as her pillow to help her sleep.

 Chapter 168

    On the other side, far away in the Luo Family residence in Ningzhou City.


    "Father, what did you say?"


    Luo Shiyan was surprised to hear his father''s words.


    "Where are you going? Perhaps I should go in your ce."


    He didn''t think he could handle Lady Qian at that time.


    Not to mention, his status in this family was low.


    When the time came, his wife and children would stand with his mother, how could he deal with that?


    No, he couldn''t handle it, it would be better for his father to go instead.


    After all, he was always away from home throughout the year, no one would question him much.


    His father was usually with Lady Qian, but if he suddenly left for ten days or half a month, how could he make excuses for that?


    He couldn''t handle it.


    "Tsk." Hearing this, Luo Juan''s face darkened, and he pped Luo Shiyan on the head.


    He couldn''t handle even a trivial matter, what use was a son to him? Just like what he had told his daughter-inw, he was as useless as a daughter.


    Thinking of this, Luo Juan''s expression became gloomy.


    "I''ll be back as soon as I can, just be reliable," he said with a frown.


    Little did he expect that before Luo Shiyan could speak, Lady Qian''s voice rang out.


    "Back soon? Where are you going?"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Juan was stunned, and Luo Shiyan stiffened, immediately being pointed at by his father.


    That look seemed to say, ''I knew you couldn''t handle it, you couldn''t even keep your voice down and pay attention, now she''s here and you don''t even know.''


    "Ahem, mydy, why did youe out? The wind is strong outside, be careful of catching a cold."


    Seeing Luo Juan changing the subject, Lady Qian frowned, looking at him and then at Luo Shiyan.


    "What were you two talking about just now? Where are you going?"


    At first, there was nothing unusual, but seeing Luo Juan trying to change the subject, she felt something was amiss and couldn''t help but furrow her brow.


    Her voice, like Luo Ge''s, was soft and gentle, but those familiar with her knew she was bing serious.


    Seeing this, Luo Shiyan instinctively turned to look at Luo Juan.


    "Mydy..." Luo Juan opened his mouth, but before he could try to divert her attention again, Lady Qian interrupted him.


    "I''m asking you, where are you going!"


    Luo Juan had never hidden anything from her, except matters concerning Nuo Nuo.


    Seeing this situation, she seemed to have realized something, and her emotions became uncontroble, her usually gentle face showing anger.


    Luo Shiyan fell silent upon seeing this, shrinking his head and not daring to speak, turning to look at his father.


    "s." Luo Juan opened his mouth when he saw her like this, but in the end, he could only sigh.


    He knew he couldn''t hide it from her.


    "Did you find a lead? Did you get some news about her?"


    Looking at him, Lady Qian''s eyes reddened, and she choked out her words, her trembling hand gripping his arm.


    Hearing this, Luo Shiyan was puzzled, looking nkly at his father. He had only heard his father say that he was going out for a while and asked him to help deal with his mother and the others.


    As for the specifics, his father had brushed him off with a ''you can''t keep your mouth shut, don''t ask too much.''


    Now, hearing Lady Qian''s words, he seemed to understand what was going on, and he too looked at his father with a dazed expression.


    Seeing Lady Qian''s reaction, Luo Juan couldn''t bear it any longer and had to tell the truth since he couldn''t hide it.


    "Yes, I got some news. They found out that a hot pot restaurant suddenly became popr somewhere, so I thought I''d go and take a look."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I just didn''t know the exact situation yet, and I was afraid it would turn out to be nothing and get your hopes up for no reason..."


    Before he could finish his words, he felt the hot tears rolling down onto his hand, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and sigh.


    "I''ll take you with me, let''s go together, don''t cry anymore."


    Hearing his words, Lady Qian nodded, tears rolling down her face as she smiled, unable to tell if she was crying orughing.


    "Can we leave immediately? Let''s go now."


    Her trembling voice couldn''t conceal her excitement.


    "...Alright." Seeing her like this, Luo Juan sighed and nodded.


    He hoped the heavens would open their eyes and let them find her.


    Over these years, she had suffered enough, more than enough to atone for anything.


    Hearing this, Luo Shiyan didn''te back to his senses until after the couple had left, turning nkly towards the direction of the Buddha hall.


    Recalling the small memorial tablet in the Buddha hall.


    Were they going to find his sister?


    Had they finally found her?


    Others might not know about this, but he knew. When his sister went missing those years ago, he already had memories of it.


    It was him and his father who apanied his mother in burying his sister, and it was him and his mother who witnessed her disappearance from the coffin with their own eyes.


    Just like a wisp of smoke, his sister lying in the coffin gradually became transparent until shepletely vanished without a trace.


    He remembered his mother acting as if she had heard something at that time, choking out the words that his sister was not dead, that she had gone back.


    He didn''t know where his mother meant by ''gone back,'' but over the years, from the asional words of his parents, he had pieced together some answers.


    He knew his mother was different from them, and the ce his sister went might have been where his mother came from before arriving here.


    His mother said his sister woulde back.


    He believed her.


    He too hoped his sister could return.


    He had held his soft, chubby sister before, and he wanted to hear her call him ''brother.''


    This time, they would be able to bring his sister back, right?


    They had to.


    They had waited for her for twenty-two long years, she surely couldn''t bear to make them wait any longer.

 Chapter 169

    The Gu Residence.


    Perhaps due to the effect of changing the water quality of the space well, Luo Ge did not experience the usual diforts ofte pregnancy, such as back pain.


    The only issue was asional soreness in her lower back, and her belly felt heavily weighted, requiring her to have someone apany her when moving around.


    However, she still loved to sleep as much as before, going to bed early every night and needing an afternoon nap.


    As usual, after finishing her meal and resting for a while, she went for her afternoon nap.


    But this time, it was not as peaceful as before.


    "Mom," Gu Jinchen suddenly heard her murmuring in her sleep.


    Seeing her frowning restlessly in her slumber, his drowsiness instantly vanished. He reached out and patted her back gently to soothe her.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    However, the Luo Ge deep in her dream could not hear his voice.


    In Luo Ge''s dream:


    In a small room, the young her was curled up on the bed, sweating profusely from her forehead, her pale face devoid of color.


    In a daze, she instinctively called out for her mother.


    In the cramped room, only the little girl''s hopeful murmurs echoed, unanswered.


    This was a scene from Luo Ge''s childhood when she fell ill.


    She was an orphan, while other children would have their mothers by their side in such times, she did not.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that this experience left a deep impression on her.


    Afterward, she would often dream of it, haunted by the unease.


    But this time, unlike the previous unsettling nightmares, she seemed to vaguely hear a distant response.


    The voice came from afar, echoing around her.


    Gradually bing clearer.


    She thought she heard the voice saying to wait a little longer, they would be there soon.


    Soon...


    Upon hearing these words, she parted her lips, about to say something, but everything before her eyes suddenly disappeared into a hazy white.


    And she woke up from this dream.


    Unbeknownst to her, her forehead was now covered in sweat.


    "Wife?" Gu Jinchen was wiping the sweat from her brow when he noticed she had awakened and spoke up.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Hearing his voice, Luo Ge came back to her senses, turning to look at him as her thoughts gradually returned. She shook her head lightly.


    "It''s nothing, I just dreamed of the past."


    She had dreamed of this scene many times before and was used to it. However, recalling the words she heard at the end, she felt a strange sensation in her heart.


    Hearing her exnation, Gu Jinchen frowned slightly but did not inquire further.


    He nced at the time outside, "It''s still early, would you like to rest a bit more?"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge shook her head, "I''ll go for a walkter, I''ve worked up a sweat, and I want to freshen up."


    "Alright."


    Gu Jinchen did not say much more and went to ask Qiu Niang to heat some water for her to bathe.


    With his wife''s inconvenient condition, it was only natural for him to apany her.


    ...After a simple wash-up, Luo Ge changed into fresh clothes.


    They went for a stroll outside together. The Prince and Princess Consort were not around today, having gone out on some business.


    They might be away for the next couple of days.


    However, this did not prevent the curious vigers from approaching them.


    Luo Ge could not walk very far, usually just staying within their residence or stepping out briefly by the front gate.


    Their home was located at the end of the vige, chosen for its tranquility, with few visitors on most days.


    But today, there were quite a few people gathered at their front gate.


    "Second son''s wife, out for a stroll?"


    "Looks like you''ll be giving birth soon?"


    "I heard it''s your third child? My, you''re truly blessed. Be sure to take care of yourself."


    "..."


    Seeing everyone chiming in with theirments, the young couple looked at each other in bewilderment.


    But they still politely nodded and responded to each remark.

 Chapter 170

    Even though they were chatting about this and that,


    But Luo Ge and others had noticed that one or two of those talking seemed to be ncing curiously into the courtyard.


    It didn''t seem like they were curious about the courtyard itself, but rather, they were looking for someone.


    Sure enough, after a while, everyone got to the main point.


    "Young Master, where are your guests?"


    "Who are they? Are they your business friends? Here for the business?"


    They had noticed the carriage entering the vige that day, and from the looks of it, the guests seemed to be of no small standing.


    However, out of respect for Gu Jinchen''s guests, although curious, they didn''t dare ask too many questions while the guests were present.


    They didn''t want to disturb the couple.


    But today, with the guests out, they couldn''t sit still anymore, their curiosity burning.


    In this small vige, gossip was their only entertainment.


    So one by one, they gathered like a crowd of avid spectators at the Gu family''s door, waiting to ask Luo Ge and her husband when they came out.


    Hearing their words, Luo Ge knew they meant no harm.


    However, since the Marquis and hispanions were traveling incognito and didn''t want outsiders to know about this matter,


    She naturally couldn''t be the one to spill the beans.


    So, thinking this over, Luo Ge went along with the old woman''s words and nodded.


    "Mm, they''re friends we met in the city. They happened to be in town these days, so they''re staying here for a couple of days and taking a look at the workshop situation."


    "They prefer quietness." Luo Ge added with a smile after thinking for a moment.


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded in understanding.


    "Alright, we understand."


    Preferring quiet, eh? People of distinction!


    They must be of great standing.


    Seeing how Luo Ge and her husband were acting, it was clear that the guests were of high standing, not to be offended by a young couple like them, so they couldn''t pry too much.


    Ah, they were all sensible people who understood the situation.


    Later, they reminded the young ones in their families not to run around making noise, lest they offend the guests'' impression.


    The Gu family''s workshop was now a symbol of pride for their vige!


    Whenever they went out and heard other viges mention it, they felt a sense of glory.


    Not to mention that they had heard the Gu family was nning to expand the workshop.


    As fellow vigers, they would be the first to benefit if that happened ¨C perhaps they could even work there then.


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, the guests must havee for the workshop business.


    After all, they had heard that the eggs produced in the workshop were selling like hotcakes out there, even favored by many wealthy households.


    So if the guests came for this trip, it must have something to do with the workshop''s future prospects.


    And ording to their earlier thoughts, that also meant it concerned their own prospects, so of course they had to be careful.


    "Well, you two take care of yourselves. We won''t bother you anymore."


    "We''ll be going now, but let us know if you need anything."


    The young couple didn''t know what these vigers had imagined, but seeing their expressions and hearing their words, they nodded silently.


    "Oh, by the way, Young Master, Young Madam, we''ve heard that you''re nning to expand the workshop. Is that true?"


    Before leaving, someone suddenly turned back and asked.


    Hearing those words, the vigers present all stopped in their tracks, turned their heads in unison, and looked at the couple expectantly for an answer.


    The young couple paused upon hearing this.


    However, they did have such ns, and it wasn''t a secret.


    So Luo Ge simply nodded in admission.


    "Yes, we do have that n."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the crowd rejoiced.


    "Then let me know how..., um..."


    Someone opened their mouth, about to say something like letting them work thereter, but was quickly hushed by one of the Gu n members.


    "Why so many words? Can''t you see our Young Madam isn''t feeling well and can''t stand for long?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    They knew what that person was about to blurt out.


    It was up to Young Master and his wife how they would arrange thingster, no need to jabber on about it today.


    After saying that, they turned to Luo Ge and her husband and bid farewell: "We''ll be going now. You two should go back inside too ¨C it''s windy out."


    With that, they left, dragging away any reluctant members of the Wang n.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Ge opened her mouth but ultimately just exchanged a helpless smile with Gu Jinchen.


    "I''ll go talk to the vige chiefter about buying up thend around the workshop."


    "Mm."


    Bute to think of it, if they hadn''t brought this up today, Gu Jinchen might have really forgotten to make those arrangements.


    However, after the workshop expands, they would indeed need to hire people from the vige.


    This was their vige, the root of the Gu family, where their nsmen had always supported them.


    If they had the means, there was no harm in lending a hand to the vige.


    After the vigers had left, Luo Ge walked around the entrance for a while to stretch her body before heading back inside.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered, Li Shopkeeper came over, bringing some loquats.


    "Brother Gu, Sister-inw, ah, I came at the right time."


    Seeing Luo Ge and her husband upon entering, Li Shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Li."


    Turning to see him, Luo Ge and her husband also greeted him.


    Although Luo Ge was now considered one of the owners of Fuxin, given Li Shopkeeper''s past help in making the connection, they still referred to each other as brothers out of gratitude and familiarity.


    Since they were all acquainted, there was no need for excessive formalities and time-wasting pleasantries. As soon as they entered the main hall, Li Shopkeeper cut straight to the chase.


    cing a basket of fresh loquats on the table, he looked at Luo Ge expectantly.


    "Sister-inw, take a look."


    "This fruit is called a loquat, ripening from March to June. Our southern climate is good, so this is an early batch."


    "Last time I heard you say that besides grapes and such, you can also brew wine from fruits with a sour and sweet taste. So we went looking and found this."


    "Do you think this fruit can be used for brewing?"


    When it came to making money, Jiang Feng was dead serious.


    After learning that Luo Ge could indeed brew fruit wines, he had been restless, ordering his people to search high and low for suitable fruits.


    Finally, they found one that seemed appropriate.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge looked at the loquats and nodded: "Yes, but you need to use the fully ripe ones."


    "Loquats can moisten the lungs and stop coughing, quench thirst, and the wine brewed from them has a sour and sweet taste that can aid digestion and benefit the spleen."


    "It doesn''t take long to brew, around forty days at most before it can be unsealed."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Li Shopkeeper''s face lit up with delight.


    Luo Ge reached into the basket and picked out a few of the ripest fruits to show him.


    "When the fruits are ripe like these, they can be used. The method is not much different from the peach blossom wine we madest time."


    "I''ll write down the recipe for you to take back and show to the master brewers fromst time. If they can''t brew it sessfully, you cane find me again."


    Saying this, Luo Ge smiled shyly, her hand resting on her belly.


    "Currently, my condition doesn''t allow me to go out, so I hope Li Shopkeeper understands."


    Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper quickly waved his hand.


    "Sister-inw shouldn''t say such things. It''s my fault for constantly disturbing you."


    Luo Ge smiled and wrote down the recipe, handing it to Li Shopkeeper.


    "How is this a disturbance? You''re helping me earn silver."


    "Take this recipe, Li Shopkeeper. I''ve written the measurements based on therge jars we used for the peach blossom wine before. Just follow the proportions listed and you''ll be fine."


    The method for making loquat wine is simr to peach blossom wine, with only the difference between flowers and fruits.


    First, wash the ingredients clean and let the surface moisture dry. Then remove the skins and separate the flesh.


    Next, prepare clean jars that have been treated with strong liquor. Layer the fruit flesh with rock sugar, then pour in rice wine and seal the jar for around 40 days to brew.


    However, it''s important to note that after sealing, the loquat wine jars should be stored in a cool, dry ce and shaken 1-2 times daily.


    (Note: I looked up the method online, and it says to shake the jars, though I''m not sure of the reason behind this.)


    Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper nodded and carefully tucked the recipe into his sleeve. "Then I''ll take this back first. Once it''s brewed, I''ll bring it for Sister-inw to take a look."


    "Alright."


    Li Shopkeeper came and left in a hurry, only staying long enough for two cups of tea.


    However, he did leave behind all the fresh loquats.


    Craving them, but with the housekeeper husband present.


    Seeing Luo Ge eyeing the loquats, Gu Jinchen felt helpless but doted on her, affectionately ruffling her hair.


    "I''ll go ask Doctor Ming. You should be able to eat them, so just wait a moment."


    In traditional Chinese medicine, loquats have certain medicinal properties.


    He wasn''t a doctor and didn''t understand these things. Moreover, there were many foods that pregnant women should avoid, so it was better to ask.


    When it came to anything concerning his wife, he had to be extremely cautious.


    Since Doctor Ming was in the residence, it wasn''t too much trouble to go and ask.


    ...In the end, the result was:


    "Of course she can eat them. For pregnant women who suffer from morning sickness in early pregnancy, eating loquats can help relieve nausea.


    Loquats moisten the lungs and generate fluids, strengthen the spleen and aid digestion. They can also improve appetite.


    Both loquat leaves and fruits are beneficial, with a certain inhibitory effect. Eating them can help prevent catching colds and chills from wind and cold."


    Hearing Doctor Ming''s exnation, Gu Jinchen nodded. As long as she could eat them, that was fine.


    "A friend sent over quite a few. I''ll have some delivered to youter." With that, he hurried back to find his wife.


    Doctor Ming watched this scene, chuckling and shaking his head in amusement.


    ............................


    ............................


    Hehehe, sneak peek! Didn''t expect that, did you?

 Chapter 171

    In the evening, Princess Consort and the others had not returned, and only sent a letter for them.


    "How is it?" Gu Jinchen asked, handing Luo Ge a peeled lychee.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Ge put down the letter in her hand.


    "The Princess Consort said they unexpectedly had matters to attend to and left the town. The Wet Nurse she mentioned earlier should be able to arrive tomorrow, and Doctor Ming will stay here until after I give birth before leaving."


    At the end of the letter, they left their contact information, telling them to seek out that person if they had any issues to contact them.


    Apart from this, the envelope also contained many words of advice, mostly telling her to take care of herself.


    From the meticulous and thoughtfulnguage, she could see that the Princess Consort truly regarded her as her own sister.


    Although she did not know what merits she had to receive such treatment from someone as esteemed as the Princess Consort, she admitted it was indeed very heartwarming.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinchen nodded, took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, and pinched her cheeks.


    "Don''t be unhappy, you''ll see them again in the future," Gu Jinchen said softly, noticing her dejected expression.


    "Mm."


    "Little uncle, little auntie."


    "Little auntie, little uncle."


    Just as the two of them finished speaking, two listless little fellows came back from outside carrying their small book bags.


    With their heads hung low and dejected, their appearance made the young couple puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? Not happy?" Luo Ge asked with a smile, shamelessly pinching their chubby little faces.


    These two little ones were never able to hide anything, and with their reddened pinched faces, their watery eyes looked towards Luo Ge in unison.


    After blinking a couple of times, tears fell.


    "Chu has left, and Yi Chen and Master Xu are also leaving," they said in a muffled voice.


    Their two good ymates and the teacher who had treated them so well were all leaving.


    They were so reluctant to see them go.


    Today, the Little Crown Prince had left with the Princess Consort and the others. The person who delivered the letter to Luo Ge and the others had also passed on the Little Crown Prince''s message, bidding farewell to the two little ones at the school.


    "Hm?" Luo Ge looked puzzled upon hearing this.


    They knew about the Little Crown Prince''s matter, but they were unaware of Yi Chen and Elder Mr. Xu''s situation.


    After asking, they learned that earlier when theypleted their lessons at school with Yi Chen, he had mentioned it.


    Yi Chen said that he and his grandfather were going to return home, and would be gone for a very long time, so he wouldn''t be able to y with the two treasures anymore.


    When the few little ones heard this, they naturally felt reluctant to let them go.


    On top of that, the Little Crown Prince had also left with the Princess Consort and the others today. With their sorrowspounded, it was no wonder they were so distressed and reluctant.


    Listening to this, and seeing the two little ones with their reddened noses and teary eyes, Luo Ge felt helpless in her heart.


    She bent down and patted their heads: "It''s alright, you''ll be able to see them again in the future. If they don''te back, when we grow up, we can go find them ourselves."


    "In any case, we will definitely meet again. And for now, isn''t Yi Chen and the others still here?"


    "Instead of spending time being sad, shouldn''t we cherish the time we still have left to spend with them?"


    Upon hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones froze for a moment, wiped their tears, and stared at her with wide eyes.


    "That''s right."


    For now, Yi Chen was still here, so they should cherish the present.


    But...


    "Can we really go find them in the future?"


    Hearing the two little ones'' words, Luo Ge nodded seriously.


    "Of course."


    If they truly wanted to meet, distance would not be an issue.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s affirmative answer, the two little ones finally smiled.


    Watching this scene from the side, Gu Jinchen''s mouth was full of smiles.

 Chapter 172

    At this time, in the provincial capital.


    Luo Family Medical Clinic.


    "Head of the household, Madam, Young Master, Young Madam, Young Young Master..." Seeing the peopleing down from the carriage, the clinic manager was startled and hurried to wee them.


    "Amodations have been arranged. Why don''t you rest for a bit after your journey before having something to eat?"


    Seeing Luo Juan enter, the manager inquired, as he had already made arrangements after receiving news that the head of the household would being.


    Hearing this, Lady Qian grasped her palms together and looked toward Luo Juan, who waved his hand in response.


    "That''s not urgent. Tell me about the news of that tavern first - where is it located?"


    Hearing him, Lady Qian, Luo Shiyan, and the others all looked toward the manager, waiting attentively for his words.


    Seeing this, the manager was momentarily stunned but noddedpliantly.


    "This humble one has been unable to learn much. The people at that tavern are very tight-lipped and cautious. So far, we''ve only discovered that their proprietor was originally from Yiyang Town."


    "This ''Drunken Fragrance Tavern'' started in Yiyang Town first, and the two locations in the city are branches."


    "The proprietor of the ''Drunken Fragrance Tavern'' has the surname Gu. He rarelyes here, and his visits are irregr."


    So they haven''t been able to inquire further.


    Even if they went to the tavern in Yiyang Town, it would be useless, as those people are even more tight-lipped.


    They don''t divulge any information about the main proprietor or the tavern.


    Hearing this, Luo Juan nodded and grasped Lady Qian''s trembling hand.


    "Where are the two tavern locations? Can you take us there now?"


    "Of course. Both are not far from here, with the one on South Street being closer. Shall we go to South Street first?"


    Knowing the importance of the matter for the family, the manager did not dare dy further.


    "Good."


    "Let''s go take a look first. Heng''er is unwell, Ling Yun, you take him to rest first, and wait for us here."


    Before leaving, Lady Qian said to her daughter-inw and grandson.


    Since receiving the news, they had immediately packed up and rushed over.


    The adults could withstand the arduous journey, but the child was exhausted.


    Now that they had arrived, it was best to let the child rest first.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun looked at Luo''s Father and Luo Shiyan before nodding.


    "Alright, Mother, please take care."


    "Mm."


    .....At this time, the Drunken Fragrance Tavern was as lively as ever.


    "Waiter!"


    "Coming! Another bowl of soup for the customer, right away."


    For this bustling environment without empty tables, the tavern staff were well ustomed, and though busy, they were adept at their tasks.


    Only Er Zhu at the counter recording and settling bills seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    He had just finished tallying an order and closed the ledger when he looked up to see a group of well-dressed customers standing at the entrance.


    He promptly put on his standard weing smile and went to greet them.


    "Esteemed guests, our signature hot pot is savory, aromatic, and unforgettable. For new customers, we offer aplimentary dish and tea. Would you like toe in and have a seat?"


    Hearing this and seeing the scene inside with the hot pot style, Luo Juan and Lady Qian exchanged a nce involuntarily.


    Their hearts were shaken and anxious.


    Coming back to their senses, Luo Juan nodded to Er Zhu: "Three."


    Indicating the number of people - himself, Lady Qian, and Luo Shiyan. The clinic manager who had guided them did not follow inside.


    Hearing this, Er Zhu grinned: "Wonderful, this way please."


    They had arrived at an opportune time, with a table avable and no need to wait.


    Seeing everyone busy, he took it upon himself to serve them.


    He delivered the tea, water, and menu together.


    "Please take a look and order as you wish. Our signature is the hot pot - here are the set menus for two. Or feel free to order individually from the regr menu.


    Apart from hot pot, we also have many popr main dishes like water-boiled fish fillets, water-boiled meat slices - very well-received by our guests. You can try those as well."


    "For staples, I rmend the salted egg and lean pork congee, or the crab meat congee - both are deliciously fresh and fragrant. Give them a try."


    These dishes were unique to their establishment. For new customers, he would always introduce them.


    What he did not know was that with every item he mentioned, Lady Qian became more unsettled.


    Hot pot, set menus, water-boiled fish fillets, water-boiled meat slices, salted egg and lean pork congee, crab meat congee - the menu style.


    Each one clearly told her that these were things from the modern era.


    Finally regaining herposure, she turned and smiled at Er Zhu.


    "Then let''s have the hot pot, your most popr set menu."


    Hearing this, Er Zhu smiled and nodded: "Certainly. May I ask if the honored guests prefer a spicy broth base or a clear soup?"


    "Both broths are made from simmered bones - one with chilies added, and one without."


    For the new customers'' understanding, Er Zhu exined further.


    "Or you could have a divided hot pot with both vors to sample both styles."


    "Then let''s have the divided pot, please." Seeing Lady Qian''s state, Luo Juan spoke up and nodded to Er Zhu.


    "No need for formalities, esteemed guests. Your order will be ready shortly."


    With that, Er Zhu turned to arrange the order. As he approached the kitchen entrance, he nced back at Lady Qian.


    "Thatdy looks so much like the proprietor''s wife," he muttered under his breath.


    Hot pot was served swiftly. Before long, it was ready.


    In this era, taverns only served cooked dishes rather than providing raw ingredients for customers to cook themselves.


    So after the food was served, Er Zhu had intended to exin the process first.


    But to his surprise, Lady Qian had already started helping herself. Er Zhu was momentarily stunned but seeing most other guests doing the same with their hot pots,


    he assumed they were merely following suit and did not speak up.


    "Please enjoy, honored guests. Let me know if you need anything else." With that, he smiled and prepared to return to the counter.


    "Wait a moment."


    Lady Qian called out, and when Er Zhu turned back with a puzzled look, she smiled politely.


    "I notice that the fare here is quite unique. I''ve never heard of anything like it before, and on our way here, I overheard many people praising how delicious your food is."


    "So I''m quite curious - may I ask who created these dishes?"


    Lady Qian''s tone was gentle, her expression one of simple curiosity, without any apparent ulterior motive.


    Seeing her face somewhat resembling that of the mistress of the East House, Er Zhu hesitated for a moment, but did not hide the truth.


    "This was the idea of our mistress of the East House, but she said she was not the creator of the dishes. These delicacies are what she learned in her hometown."


    Those were Luo Ge''s exact words, but as for the hometown she mentioned, they had never heard her speak of it.


    Upon hearing this, Lady Qian felt a tightness in her throat, but she smiled without changing her expression. "If that is so, then this mistress of the East House must be a remarkable person. I would truly like to meet her if I have the chance."


    Hearing Lady Qian''s words, Luo Shiyan couldn''t help but turn his head and look at her.


    There were indeed many stories about his mother''s past deeds, and people all said she was an exceptionally remarkable and stunningly talented woman.


    But from what he could remember, after the incident with his sister, he had never seen his mother venture out of the manor to interact with others, nor had he seen her disy her talents.


    Based on those few words and his mother''s current demeanor, he was surprised in his heart.


    Although his mother did not ask any questions directly and showed no hint of emotion on her face, she was actually quietly probing for information from the other party''s words without making a sound.


    Er Zhu held great respect for their mistress of the East House, and upon hearing someone praise Luo Ge, his smile became even more sincere.


    "Our mistress of the East House is currently with child, so I expect it won''t be long before we wee a few little masters to the family. For now, I''m afraid there''s no chance to meet her."


    Seeing that Lady Qian had no ulterior motive or ill intent, Er Zhu offered this information. The main reason was that Lady Qian''s face resembled Luo Ge''s, and looking at that face made him feel more favorably inclined.


    So he said that, but he did not reveal any more details.


    It was not appropriate to divulge too much about the affairs of the East House to outsiders.


    Upon hearing Er Zhu''s words, Luo Juan and the others were stunned and shocked.


    It was Lady Qian who reacted first, nodding towards Er Zhu: "In that case, congrattions."


    Er Zhu nodded in response: "Indeed!"


    The arrival of little masters in the East House family would be a joyous asion for their entire tavern.


    Just as he finished speaking, more customers arrived, and Er Zhu hurried to greet them.


    "Please make yourselvesfortable, honored guests. I''ll be busy, but feel free to let me know if you need anything."


    Watching Er Zhu''s retreating figure, Luo''s father and son exchanged a resigned smile.


    It was evident that the people at this tavern were very cautious. Although the other party had exchanged a few words with them, they had not divulged a single useful or important piece of information.


    But that was fine. If the mistress of the East House truly was Ling Yun, then it was better for the subordinates to be so discreet.


    "Let''s return and head to Yiyang Town. We''ll stay in Yiyang Town tonight."


    Lady Qian spoke up after regaining herposure. They had inquired about the information, and the journey from the city to Yiyang Town was not too far.


    They should be able to reach it before nightfall today.


    From what they could see, they would not obtain any useful information here, so they might as well go directly to Yiyang Town.


    By narrowing the search area, they might have a better chance of finding clues.


    Upon hearing this, father and son nodded: "Very well."


    ...There was no time to waste, so after leaving the Drunken Fragrance Tavern, they headed straight for Yiyang Town.


    After rushing at a steady pace, they finally entered Yiyang Town before nightfall.


    However, Yiyang Town was currently just a remote and obscure small town that the Luo Family Medical Clinic had not yet reached.


    So, they would be staying at an inn tonight.


    "We''ll have to make do for tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll find a small courtyard residence to stay in."


    This time, they intended to stay for an extended period, as their only goal was to find their daughter.


    ...Meanwhile, unaware of all these events, Luo Ge remained in Gu Family Vige, which was only a dozen or so miles away from where the Luo family and Gu Family Vige were located.

 Chapter 173

    Early the next morning, the Luo family members set out early and found a ce to settle down.


    Yiyang Town wasn''trge, and it wasn''t difficult to inquire about the way to the Drunken Fragrance Tavern in town.


    However, given yesterday''s situation, they knew that directly inquiring at the Drunken Fragrance Tavern wouldn''t yield any useful information.


    Even if they told the truth, people might not believe them.


    It would be better to start with the shops near the Drunken Fragrance Tavern.


    Being on the same street, the neighbors should know something more or less.


    After careful consideration, they finally chose a tea house not far from the Drunken Fragrance Tavern.


    As the saying goes, money talks. With enough silver, the previously tight-lipped shop assistant became all smiles.


    "You''re asking about Boss Gu? They used toe to our shop to buy tea, but we haven''t seen them in town for quite a while now."


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about their general situation."


    "But from what I know, Boss Gu is a local from our Yiyang City. I''ve seen them heading out of the city every day, so they probably don''t live in the city."


    "The ce with the most Gu surnames outside our Yiyang Town is Gu Family Vige to the east of the city. You could try inquiring there."


    With that, the assistant weighed the silver in his hand and happily went back to work.


    Upon hearing his words, the Luo family members were pleasantly surprised. They exchanged nces and prepared to head out of the city towards Gu Family Vige.


    Unexpectedly, just a few steps after leaving the tea shop, they encountered a familiar face.


    "Doctor Ming!" Luo Juan was surprised to see him, not expecting to bump into him here.


    The Luo family was a medical family in the jianghu, distanced from the imperial court and never dealing with influential families.


    However, they did have a certain status in the jianghu.


    Doctor Ming''s surname wasn''t actually Ming, but because this character was in his name, everyone called him that. His full name was Luo Ming.


    Although not of Luo family blood, he was one of their disciples.


    He was one of Luo Juan''s grandfather''s apprentices.


    "Family Head?" Seeing the Luo family members, Doctor Ming was also surprised.


    Doctor Ming didn''t have aplete set of medicinal herbs, so he hade here today to buy some to take back. He didn''t expect to run into Luo Juan and the others.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    After the initial surprise, they both spoke simultaneously by coincidence.


    In the end, Doctor Ming was the first to exin: "I have a young friend here who needs care, so I''ve been here taking care of them for a while."


    "Why have youe here? Is there something you need? Is there anything I can help with?"


    The most basic quality of a doctor is not to be nosy.


    However, meeting them here was truly a coincidence, and being away from home, he thought he''d ask if there was anything he could help with.


    Hearing this, Luo Juan and the others nodded in understanding. Doctor Ming had been traveling for years, so it was normal to meet acquaintances here.


    "There is indeed something we need your help with. We want to go to Gu Family Vige to find the owner of the Drunken Fragrance Tavern. Do you happen to know them, Doctor Ming?"


    Thinking it over, Luo Juan decided to ask. Given that Doctor Ming had been here for a while, he should be somewhat familiar with the area. It was worth a try.


    To their surprise, Doctor Ming was stunned upon hearing this, his expression turning a bit strange.


    "What''s wrong, Doctor Ming? Do you know this Boss Gu?" Lady Qian, seeing this, felt her heart inexplicably tighten. She looked at Doctor Ming and asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Doctor Ming hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Yes, I know them. But may I ask why you''re looking for them?"


    "Where is she?!" Lady Qian''s eyes reddened at his words, and she spoke hastily, her voice trembling uncontrobly.


    Seeing Lady Qian like this, Doctor Ming was momentarily confused, his eyes showing bewilderment.


    It was Luo Juan and his son who reacted first, quickly stepping forward to restrain Lady Qian.


    Seeing Doctor Ming''s expression, Luo Juan thought for a moment and decided to exin the situation to him.


    "You should know about what happened to our daughter Nuo Nuo years ago, Doctor Ming. Actually, the child didn''t pass away as others said, but was lost."


    "It''s only now that we''ve found some news and traced it here."


    This was the exnation he had decided to give to outsiders after careful consideration.


    The true facts were too incredible and couldn''t be disclosed to others.


    This was the most appropriate exnation.


    Moreover, because of Lady Qian, they had never publicly acknowledged the child''s supposed death over the years.


    He had been expanding the medical clinic to search for the child, and had neverpletely concealed this from others.


    When Nuo Nuo''s incident urred, she was still an infant less than a year old.


    Since ancient times, when such young children met with misfortune, they couldn''t be given a formal funeral, burial, or tombstone.


    So apart from their family, no one else knew the exact circumstances of what happened back then.


    On the day of the burial, only their family went out.


    Even the maids and servants below weren''t allowed to follow, so outsiders didn''t know the exact situation.


    Hearing Luo Juan say this, Doctor Ming was shocked, both by the truth of what Luo Juan said and by the coincidence of the matter.


    "So you''re saying that Madam Gu is very likely to be the young miss?"


    Luo Juan was the head of the Luo family, and although Doctor Ming was of a higher generation, he still had to use respectful titles when addressing the family head.


    "Yes, it''s very likely." Hearing Doctor Ming''s words, Luo Juan nodded without hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, Doctor Ming looked at him, then at Lady Qian and the others.


    "Then you shoulde with me."


    "At the request of the Princess Consort of Nanyang, the young friend I''m currently caring for here is none other than Madam Gu."


    Hearing Doctor Ming say this, the Luo family members were also surprised. They hadn''t expected everything to be such a coincidence.


    They happened toe to this ce, happened to meet Doctor Ming, who happened to know Nuo Nuo, and happened to be Nuo Nuo''s doctor.


    But this surprise didn''t hinder their decisive action. They immediately prepared a carriage and supplies, and set off for Gu Family Vige with Doctor Ming.


    Seeing the nervous and anxious state of the Luo family, Doctor Ming thought for a moment and still decided to speak up.


    "To be frank with you, Madam Gu is currently pregnant. It''s a triplet pregnancy, and she''s nearing the end of her term. She can''t handle too much emotional stress."


    Pregnant women should avoid extreme emotional fluctuations. Although he was also a member of the Luo family, as the doctor caring for Luo Ge, he felt it necessary to emphasize this point.


    Triplet pregnancies are not ordinary, and require extra care. He was considering Luo Ge''s health.


    Upon hearing this, Lady Qian was stunned, as were Luo Juan and Luo Shiyan, the father and son.


    Ling Yun, holding the child, also looked at them.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Juan finally nodded while holding Lady Qian''s hand.


    "Alright, we understand. Everything should prioritize Nuo Nuo''s health."


    "Yes." Seeing that Luo Juan and the others understood, Doctor Ming didn''t say much more.


    Although he could understand how Luo Juan and the others were feeling at this moment.


    But triplet pregnancies were rare and unusual, with a higher risk ofplications. They had to consider things more carefully.

 Chapter 174

    The distance from Yiyang Town to Gu Family Vige wasn''t actually far, but it felt exceptionally long to them.


    "We''ll reach the vige entrance after walking a bit further," Doctor Ming said, noticing their anxious yet eager expressions.


    Hearing this, Lady Qian nodded, tightly gripping Luo Juan''s hand.


    A little whileter, they finally arrived at the entrance of Gu Family Vige.


    However, as it was currently the busy farming season and time for fieldwork, few vigers noticed their arrival.


    "Keep going forward, walk to the end of the vige, and you''ll see the residence there," Doctor Ming leaned out, directing the carriage driver.


    Lady Qian clutched her handkerchief tightly, anticipating the uing meeting while feeling nervous.


    Seeing this, Luo Juan patted her hand. "Don''t worry."


    If his palm hadn''t been so sweaty, his words might have been moreforting.


    "Father?" Luo Shiyan instinctively hugged his son closer, causing Little Zhen Heng to look bewildered.


    Ever since his father had taken him from his mother''s arms earlier, he''d endured quite a bit of squeezing. Now, the embrace was so tight he could barely breathe.


    Hearing his son''s call, Luo Shiyan nced down at him and silently loosened his grip.


    "Stop calling out so much," he said, somewhat usatorily.


    Little Zhen Heng: ".........."


    Ling Yun: ".........."


    ...The vige wasn''trge, and in no time at all, they arrived at the Gu Residence.


    "Master, My Lady, this is the Gu family home," Doctor Ming said after being the first to alight from the carriage.


    Lady Qian nodded as she gazed at the residence before her, her heart pounding.


    The Luo family father and sons behind her felt the same way. Ling Yun and Little Zhen Heng, who had apanied them on this journey, were also aware of the situation and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "Father, is Aunt inside?" Little Zhen Heng asked softly, tugging on Luo Shiyan''s hand.


    "Mm," Luo Shiyan nodded, holding his hand as they followed Lady Qian and the others inside.


    ...At that moment, Luo Ge was taking a stroll in the courtyard, apanied by Gu Jinchen.


    "My Lady, Doctor Ming has returned with guests," Qiu Niang informed them.


    Luo Ge paused, puzzled. "Guests?"


    Guests brought by Doctor Ming?


    The Princess Consort and her party had left not long ago, so it couldn''t be them. She hadn''t heard of Doctor Ming having any friends here, so Luo Ge was quite confused.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen reached out to support her. "Shall we go out and take a look?"


    "Alright." As the host, it wouldn''t be proper to refuse to see guests.


    But before they could go out, Doctor Ming had already led the visitors in.


    As their eyes met, Luo Ge and Lady Qian were visibly stunned for a moment.


    Gu Jinchen instinctively nced at Luo Ge, then looked at Lady Qian.


    Time had not diminished beauty; even though Lady Qian was now in her forties, her appearance showed no signs of aging.


    Her every gesture exuded the grace of a mature woman.


    Now, as she and Luo Ge stood in the same ce, their simr features were apparent from afar.


    Looking at their resemnce, one could easily mistake them for sisters.


    Luo Juan and the others had never imagined that the two women would look so alike.


    The moment they saw Luo Ge, they were certain ¨C she was Nuo Nuo!

 Chapter 175

    Luo Ge was visibly stunned, unable to speak for a moment as she stared at Lady Qian''s appearance.


    Seeing Lady Qian''s eyes uncontrobly welling up with tears, Luo Ge''s expression turned bewildered, and her heart inexplicably ached.


    She turned her head to nce at Gu Jinchen, pursing her lips.


    As Doctor Ming was about to introduce them to each other, someone approached from the small courtyard behind Luo Ge and the others.


    The neer, clearly surprised to see Lady Qian and herpanions, immediately bowed in greeting.


    "Lord of the Luo Family, Lady Qian, Young Master Luo, young mistress, and little young master," she said, addressing Lady Qian and the others.


    The arrival was Mei Yun, the wet nurse introduced to Luo Ge by the Princess Consort.


    Mei Yun used to work in the Princess Consort''s household, and Lady Qian was the Princess Consort''s aunt.


    Having had the fortune of seeing Lady Qian and the others a few times at the royal residence, Mei Yun naturally recognized them.


    "Lady Qian?" Upon hearing this title, Luo Ge''s body stiffened as she turned to look at Lady Qian.


    She hadn''t expected to meet the person whose name she had only recently heard and spected about.


    When Gu Jinchen learned that the woman was Lady Qian, he also paused noticeably, looking down at his young wife with concern in his eyes.


    He remembered her mentioning that if their suspicions were correct and Lady Qian was indeed from the same world as her, it would be best to avoid meeting her.


    Something about travelers from different times meeting in the same space potentially causing many unfavorable factors.


    If the other party wasn''t benevolent and harbored hostility towards them, it could needlessly create trouble and increase danger.


    Judging from various novels, this indeed seemed to be the case.


    Encounters between fellow time-travelers rarely ended well.


    In short, two tigers cannot share the same mountain.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s call, Lady Qian hesitated,posing herself before revealing a gentle smile.


    "You know me?"


    Looking at Luo Ge, she had to restrain herself from rushing over to embrace her daughter.


    What Lady Qian didn''t realize was that a mother''s expressions in front of her child were beyond her control.


    Sensing an inexplicable feeling of familiarity and noticing the motherly, tender gaze, Luo Ge pursed her lips.


    She nodded calmly, "I''ve heard the Princess Consort of Nanyang mention you before... and I''ve also heard about some of your past deeds."


    After speaking, she and Gu Jinchen beside her bowed slightly, "We, the younger generation, pay our respects to you, our elders."


    Seeing this, Lady Qian quickly stepped forward to support her.


    Luo Juan also instinctively reached out his hand but, noticing the wary Gu Jinchen at Luo Ge''s side, he ultimately withdrew it without action.


    He just looked at Luo Ge, his expression filled with a fondness that was difficult to describe.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lady Qian understood that the child was testing her.


    As someone from the same world who had heard of her deeds, what couldn''t she guess?


    The term "elder" also made it clear that this was Luo Ge''s stance.


    "Those things of mine are all in the past. Now is the era of your young generation," she sighed and spoke softly, reluctantly withdrawing her hand from Luo Ge''s arm.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge raised her head to meet her gaze, her eyes showing a hint of surprise.


    Was this agreeing with her sentiment, not topete but to coexist peacefully?


    Had she encountered the extremely rare chance of friendly coexistence between time-travelers?


    However, for some reason, perhaps due to her innate sensitivity to emotions of good and evil,


    She found it impossible to be hostile towards Lady Qian, who looked at her so tenderly and made her feel such a strong sense of familiarity.


    "As you say, mydy," she replied with a smile after a moment of silence.


    Among the bystanders, except for Gu Jinchen and Luo Juan,


    The others listened to their conversation with bewildered expressions, unable to make sense of it.


    Luo Shiyan''s family of three couldn''t interject, so they silently observed Luo Juan and Lady Qian.


    Then they gazed adoringly at Luo Ge. This was his sister, so beautiful, worthy of being his sister!


    Thinking this, he nced at Gu Jinchen. Not bad, barely good enough to match his sister.


    At this moment, everyone harbored their own thoughts, and the scene fell quiet for a while.


    It was then that Doctor Ming finally found an opportunity to speak.


    "Today, when I went out to purchase more medicinal herbs, I happened to encounter Lady Qian and the Lord of the Luo Family with theirpanions.


    Knowing that the Lord of the Luo Family is a master of women''s medicine, and considering the young mistress''s unusual condition, I thought his presence could be beneficial to her.


    That''s why I brought them back without first obtaining permission from young master Gu and the young mistress."


    Considering that now was not the time for Luo Ge to recognize her family due to her condition, but that they were all family, everything could be sorted out after Luo Ge gave birth.


    For now, adding some fuel to the fire and letting them stay to cultivate their rtionship was good.


    He couldn''t be sure about the young miss, but hearing this, young master Gu shouldn''t object to letting them stay.


    Luo Juan on the side: ???


    When did this happen? Howe he didn''t know? Wasn''t Uncle Ming himself the most skilled in women''s medicine?


    Though confused, he understood that Doctor Ming was speaking on their behalf.


    He was trying to create an opportunity for them to stay and spend more time with Nuo Nuo, to strengthen their rtionship.


    So, he silently went along with it.


    Although he might be slightly inferior to Uncle Ming in women''s medicine, he was superior in all other aspects.


    His presence would be useful, truly.


    As Doctor Ming had anticipated, upon hearing his words, Gu Jinchen''s expression immediately softened.


    He looked down at Luo Ge, wanting to say something, but after a moment''s thought, he chose to respect Luo Ge''s own decision.


    How well Luo Ge understood him! She noticed his gaze and immediately knew what he was thinking.


    She turned to look at Lady Qian and the others, paused for a moment, and finally smiled, nodding to them.


    "Then we''ll trouble you all."


    Seeing Luo Ge agree, the Luo family members were overjoyed, though they had to suppress their emotions to avoid revealing themselves.


    "It is we who are imposing," they managed to say, restraining themselves.


    Looking at Lady Qian as she spoke, Luo Ge smiled and turned to ask Qiu Niang to help arrange guest rooms for them.


    As Qiu Niang led them away to rest, Luo Ge was about to sit down for a moment.


    "Ugh."


    Unexpectedly, just as she sat down, it felt as if the baby had given her a hard kick.


    A wave of pain washed over her.


    She looked down at her feet and saw that her water had broken.


    "The child, the child ising." Luo Ge gripped Gu Jinchen''s hand tightly and spoke with a trembling voice, her small face instantly turning pale.


    Just moments ago when she was standing, she seemed to have felt a faint pain, but it wasn''t as noticeable as the usual feeling of the baby kicking. So she hadn''t realized what was happening.


    "Doctor Ming! Qiu Niang, quickly call for the midwife!"


    Gu Jinchen was also momentarily flustered. As soon as he regained hisposure, he called out loudly, then lifted Luo Ge in his arms and hurried towards the birthing room that had been prepared earlier.


    The group that had not yet gone far heard themotion and quickly rushed back. Seeing the scene before them, they were all startled.

 Chapter 176

    Witnessing this scene, everyone quickly recovered from their initial shock and sprang into action.


    They hurriedly helped prepare necessities, while those tasked with finding people immediately ran off to do so.


    "Do we have any food prepared at home? Do we have any ginseng?" Lady Qian asked urgently.


    It was already evening, and Luo Ge hadn''t eaten anything yet. Giving birth on an empty stomach would leave her without strength.


    Hearing Lady Qian''s words, Qiu Niang nodded hastily.


    "Yes, yes, we just finished brewing chicken soup in the kitchen."


    The chicken soup was originally prepared for the evening meal.


    Gu Jinchen had already prepared various items that might be needed, including a good amount of ginseng and other supplements.


    "Quickly, go fetch it. Let your mistress eat some first, so she''ll have strengthter," Lady Qian instructed. "And start brewing some ginseng tea too." Better safe than sorry.


    "Very well, I''ll go with you," Lady Qian said, disregarding formalities as she grabbed Qiu Niang''s hand and rushed towards the kitchen.


    Luo Juan went with Doctor Ming to gather potentially needed medicinal herbs, setting up a stove outside the delivery room to brew them.


    Luo Shiyan and the others who couldn''t help could only stand anxiously at the door, staring at the delivery room with worried eyes.


    "Jinchen, it hurts so much," Luo Ge whimpered from inside the room. In just this short time, she was already drenched in sweat.


    "I''m here, I''m here," Gu Jinchen reassured her, his hands trembling as he wiped her brow. Seeing her pale face made his heart ache as if being carved by a knife. He hurriedly tried tofort her.


    The usuallyposed man now had reddened eyes.


    The midwife prepared towels, scissors, and other necessities nearby. She covered Luo Ge with a cotton cloth and ced some padding beneath her.


    "Master Gu, men aren''t allowed during childbirth. Please wait outside," the midwife said, turning to Gu Jinchen after checking Luo Ge''s condition under the cloth.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge instinctively grasped Gu Jinchen''s hand, her eyes pleading.


    Even though she had mentally prepared herself, at this moment she felt panicked. It seemed only by holding onto him could she find any sense of security.


    The waves of pain left her speechless; she could only grip his hand tightly.


    Sensing her unease, Gu Jinchen bent down, bringing his face close to hers. With a trembling voice, he whispered, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m right here. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Please let me stay. I won''t disturb you. My wife needs me," he implored.


    Looking at Luo Ge''s condition, he was no better off than her. His heart pounded wildly, and his voice quavered with worry.


    If he couldn''t share her pain, the least he could do was stay by her side. What kind of man would he be if he couldn''t even do that?


    "But..." Upon hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, the lead midwife frowned, about to object.


    However, seeing Luo Ge''s state and Gu Jinchen''s concerned expression, she could only sigh.


    "Then go wash your hands and change into clean clothes first. All women go through this during childbirth. Your wife has carried the child for ten months, which is no easy feat, all for the sake of your future together."


    As a woman who had experienced childbirth herself, she understood how muchfort a husband''s presence could bring at this moment.


    The reason for her initial objection was that the birthing process could be quite gruesome. She feared that if a man witnessed it, it might leave a psychological scar, causing him to feel aversion towards his wife in the future.


    In her line of work, she had seen far too many women scorned by their husbands because of childbirth.


    Hearing the midwife''s words, Gu Jinchen nodded and went to prepare himself as instructed.


    "Young mistress, please eat something first. You''ll need the strengthter," Lady Qian said, having returned with the soup and some food.


    Looking at Luo Ge''s condition, she felt as if her heart was being scraped raw. The pet name she almost called out was hastily changed mid-sentence.


    Hearing her words, Luo Ge turned her head. The contractions had eased slightly, giving her a moment to catch her breath.


    Understanding the need to eat to conserve energy, especially given her empty stomach, she attempted to raise herself slightly.


    Gu Jinchen, who had quickly returned, saw this and immediately grabbed a pillow to support her back.


    "Let me do it," he said, reaching out to take the food from Lady Qian, who was about to feed Luo Ge.


    Lady Qian paused for a moment, a sh of sadness crossing her face, which Luo Ge caught as she looked up.


    "Very well," Lady Qian said, handing the food to Gu Jinchen before quietly withdrawing from the room.


    Watching her leave, Luo Ge furrowed her brow for a moment.


    She had barely eaten a few bites fed by Gu Jinchen when another wave of pain suddenly washed over her.


    "Ah!" she cried out, her entire body curling in agony.


    Gu Jinchen hurriedly set aside the food and grasped her hand. In an instant, his hand was marked with several bloody scratches.


    And this was merely the beginning; the pain would only intensify from here.


    "Mistress, try to endure without screaming. Save your strength," the midwife urged, checking Luo Ge''s condition.


    It wasn''t time yet, and she needed to conserve her energy forter. If she exhausted herself now, it would be even more dangerouster on.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge clenched her teeth to keep from crying out.


    But the muffled whimpers of pain, like those of a wounded animal, were even more heart-wrenching to hear.


    During a brief respite when he was giving her water, Gu Jinchen quickly fed Luo Ge some of the prepared spring water from their special space.


    Though the spring water wasn''t an anesthetic and couldn''t dull her pain, it did at least restore some of her strength.


    The waves of increasingly intense pain continued for an unknown duration. Outside, night had long since fallen.


    The Luo family members stood anxiously outside the room, straining to hear any news from within.


    Wang Sister-inw and the others, who had rushed over upon hearing the news, were also pacing anxiously outside.


    Inside the room, Gu Jinchen''s hand had been bitten beyond recognition, yet he hadn''t uttered a sound ofint.


    However, seeing Luo Ge''s condition, tears began to roll down his cheeks.


    The midwife checked Luo Ge''s progress and her expression softened slightly.


    "Mistress, listen to me carefully. When I tell you to push, use all your strength," she instructed.


    Luo Ge, pale-faced and breathless, nodded weakly.


    Following the midwife''s guidance, she pushed methodically, again and again.


    After what seemed an eternity of agony, there was suddenly a release, and a baby''s cry pierced the air of the delivery room.


    "Waaah~ Waaah~~~"


    Hearing this sound, tears finally slid down from the corners of Luo Ge''s eyes.


    "Congrattions, Master and Mistress. Your first child is a young master," announced one of the assisting midwives.


    She swiftly cut the umbilical cord, cleaned the baby with prepared warm water, wrapped him snugly, and brought him over.


    With two more babies still in her womb, Luo Ge had barely caught her breath before another wave of pain made her clench her teeth.


    Gu Jinchen only had time for a fleeting nce at the newborn before anxiously turning his attention back to Luo Ge.


    After the first child was born, the process became much smoother for the subsequent births.


    A quarter of an hourter, another infant''s cry rang out.


    "It''s a littledy. Congrattions to the madam and master, you now have both a son and a daughter."


    No sooner had these words been spoken than, within moments, yet another cry pierced the air as another child entered the world.


    "Waa~ Waa~"


    "It''s a young master, a little young master!"

 Chapter 177

    "It''s a young master, a little young master!"


    The midwife''s voice was filled with joy. Triplets were rare, and it was their first time delivering three babies.


    Seeing Luo Ge so blessed, having given birth to two boys and a girl, achieving aplete family in one go, they were truly envious.


    "Congrattions, master! Congrattions, madam!"


    Qiu Niang, who had been waiting nearby, stepped forward with a smile upon hearing this, distributing the prepared red envelopes to the midwives.


    "Today, the master and madam have received a blessing. May you all share in this joy."


    "Oh my, thank you, madam. Thank you, master."


    Weighing the silver in their hands, the midwives'' faces crinkled with smiles.


    After speaking, the midwives quickly helped clean Luo Ge and brought the babies over for her and her husband to see.


    Only then did they carry the babies out to show the waiting crowd.


    "Two young masters and one young miss. Mother and children are safe, and the madam is well!"


    The midwife announced joyfully to the crowd outside.


    Hearing this, everyone finally let out a sigh of relief.


    When the room had cleared, Gu Jinchen could no longer hold back. He lowered his head to Luo Ge''s neck and began to sob.


    A man''s tears don''t fall easily, but at this moment, he truly cried his heart out.


    "My dear, we won''t have any more children after this."


    Even with the use of the spring water, Luo Ge had nearly fainted from pain several times.


    He was truly frightened.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge''s pale face broke into a smile. She stroked his hair, mimicking his usual gesture.


    "Alright."


    Childbirth had greatly depleted her energy. Having struggled from dusk until now, Luo Ge was exhausted. After responding, she nestled against his head and fell into a deep sleep.


    The babies couldn''t be exposed to the wind for too long, so they were wrapped tightly and brought back by the midwives after briefly showing their faces outside.


    They were ced in the small bed prepared for them, right next to Luo Ge.


    Gu Jinchen quietly watched over the mother and children in the room, carefully wiping Luo Ge''s body and changing her into clean clothes.


    His wife loved cleanliness, and with the month of confinement ahead, he wanted to be thorough now.


    After taking care of her, he looked down at the children in themplight. The two boys were wrinkled like old men, not very attractive.


    Hmm, the girl was marginally better, looking a bit like his wife.


    Just as he was thinking this, the door opened carefully, and two little heads peeked in.


    They looked longingly at Luo Ge and the small bed. Seeing that Luo Ge was asleep, they called out softly, "Uncle."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Jinchen turned around, led them in, and closed the door.


    "Why aren''t you resting yet?"


    It was now 3 AM. After receiving news that all was well with Luo Ge, the midwives and others outside had been sent to rest.


    Why had these two little rascalse back?


    "We couldn''t sleep. We wanted to see Auntie."


    They had rushed back as soon as they heard the news and had heard quite amotion outside. Hearing Luo Ge''s cries of pain had frightened them.


    Now that everyone had left, they wanted to sneak in for a look.


    Seeing the concern in their eyes, Gu Jinchen ruffled their hair and led them to Luo Ge''s bedside.


    "Don''t worry, your auntie is fine. She''s just sleeping now."


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s voice, the babies in the nearby crib whimpered, as if disturbed.


    Gu Jinchen, along with Yun Mu and Yun Yi, instinctively quieted their breathing and tiptoed carefully to the crib.


    Looking at their tiny brothers and sister, the two children''s eyes were full of wonder.


    "They''re so small."


    Hearing their whispers, Gu Jinchen nodded in agreement. Each baby was barely the size of two palms; he didn''t even dare to hold them.


    Luo Ge needed rest, and fearing they might disturb her, he didn''t let the two little ones stay for long.


    After letting them see their aunt and the little babies, he sent them away.


    He then found a nket in the room andy down next to Luo Ge to rest, afraid she might wake up and not find him. So he stayed by her side, keeping watch.

 Chapter 178

    The next morning, when Luo Ge woke up and opened her eyes, she saw Gu Jinchen lying by the bedside.


    He seemed to have stayed up veryte and was in a deep sleep.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge turned her head slightly to look at the small cribs beside the bed. All the children were awake but unexpectedly well-behaved, not making any fuss.


    They were just kicking their little legs and waving their tiny hands, appearing to be in good spirits.


    Her loved one by her side, children nearby.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Ge couldn''t help but smile gently, a wave of contentment and happiness washing over her heart.


    "Darling! You''re awake!"


    However, just these small movements from her were enough to startle the sensitive Gu Jinchen awake.


    Seeing Luo Ge awake, his eyes were full of delight.


    "How are you feeling? Are you hungry? I made some meat porridge earlier and asked Qiu Niang to watch over it. Do you feel like eating some now? I''ll go get some for you."


    He had slept verytest night, but worried that Luo Ge might be hungry when she woke up today, he had roused himself from a half-sleep to go to the kitchen and make porridge.


    Afraid that Luo Ge might wake and not see him, he had it prepared, asked Qiu Niang to keep it warm, and hurried back. Seeing that Luo Ge was still asleep, he had dozed off while watching over her.


    Yesterday, after giving birth, she had fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    Having eaten only a little beforebor until now, Luo Ge was naturally hungry.


    But seeing his tired appearance, clearly having stayed up for a long time without proper rest, she couldn''t bear to let him exert himself further.


    "Let Qiu Niang help, you should rest for a while."


    "It''s no trouble, I can''t sleep now anyway. I''ll be right back."


    Just seeing Luo Ge awake seemed to energize Gu Jinchen. Without waiting for Luo Ge to say anything more, he turned and left.


    He returned shortly with plenty of food. Besides the porridge, there were some of Luo Ge''s favorite breakfast items, as well as warm water and a cloth.


    Qiu Niang and the wet nurses followed behind him.


    Ignoring the others who had entered, Gu Jinchen immediately handed Luo Ge some water, letting her freshen up a bit, then used the warm, damp cloth to wipe her face.


    Then he brought over the food, selecting items Luo Ge might want and offering them to her.


    "The porridge is warm, not too thick. Try it and see if you like it." Saying this, he fed Luo Ge a taste. Seeing that she enjoyed it, he continued to feed her.


    Perhaps truly hungry, Luo Ge ate quite a bit. Before long, she had finished two bowls of porridge and eaten many other things as well.


    Only after she was full did Gu Jinchen quickly finish the leftovers.


    They had been interacting like this since thete stages of pregnancy, and she had grown ustomed to it. She didn''t even react at first.


    When she finished and turned her head to see Qiu Niang and the others'' teasing expressions, she was taken aback and her face reddened slightly.


    She had forgotten others were present.


    "Ahem, Qiu Niang, Mei Yun, have you all had breakfast?" She coughed awkwardly and asked.


    The two who were addressed both nodded: "We have, we have. We''re quite full now."


    Hmm, she suspected they had mastered a certain modernmonly used phrase, but she had no proof.


    The porridge Gu Jinchen had made used spring water from his spatial ability, and after drinking it, Luo Ge''s condition noticeably improved.


    Perhaps due to the effect of the spring water, even though this was Luo Ge''s first child, her milk came in quickly.


    After eating her fill and looking at the well-behaved children, she asked Gu Jinchen to help bring them over, preparing to nurse them.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen felt it inappropriate to remain in the room and excused himself.


    "The young masters and misses are truly well-behaved. Though they like to move about, they don''t cry or fuss."


    Nursing the babies, Luo Ge as a first-time mother inevitably needed some guidance, but the little ones became exceptionally good once in her arms.


    They drank their milk obediently, their tiny faces endearing beyond words.


    Seeing this, Mei Yun also smiled and said that truly, such well-behaved children were rare in her experience.


    Don''t be fooled by how small newborns are, she said. Like her own two, though small, their cries could really give you a headache, so fussy.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge smiled, her eyes full of tender light as she looked at the children.


    The babies were indeed very good. After eating their fill, they grasped Luo Ge''s fingers, interacting with her briefly before all falling asleep peacefully.


    This was the scene Lady Qian saw when she entered with Gu Jinchen to visit Luo Ge.


    Looking at the little baby sleeping quietly in the middle crib, she was lost in thought for a long while, as if recalling something from the past.


    When Nuo Nuo was small, she had been just as well-behaved, sleeping contentedly after eating without any fuss.


    "Lady Qian?"


    The wet nurse had helped Luo Ge feed the children and then left. Luo Ge''s milk supply was quite adequate, and she was able to feed all the newborns, who didn''t need much at this stage.


    The wet nurse, having recently given birth to her second child, needed to return to feed her own baby after ensuring all was well with Luo Ge''s family.


    Seeing that Lady Qian had entered with Gu Jinchen but remained silent, staring at their baby girl, Luo Ge gently called out to her.


    "Hmm?" Hearing Luo Ge''s voice, Lady Qian came back to herself and smiled at Luo Ge.


    "I apologize for my rudeness just now. How are you feeling, young madam? Are you recovering well?"


    Lady Qian had been worried about Luo Ge''s condition after giving birth and had hurried over early this morning. Now, seeing Luo Ge''s goodplexion, she felt somewhat relieved.


    "Yes, much better. Thank you for your concern, mydy."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s polite and courteous reply, Lady Qian opened her mouth, but in the end only smiled warmly at her.


    Despite the thousands of words in her heart, at this moment, facing Luo Ge, she simply didn''t know where to begin.


    She could only silently persuade herself that now they had met, now that they were living under the same roof, there would be opportunities for everything. She must not be impatient.

 Chapter 179

    Considering that Luo Ge needed rest the most these past two days, Lady Qian ultimately didn''t stay in the room for too long before leaving.


    However, Wang Sister-In-Law and the others came to visit Luo Ge in the afternoon, and Ling Yun also brought Little Zhen Heng along.


    Luo Juan also took the opportunity to check on Luo Ge when he came with Doctor Ming to examine her condition.


    Only Luo Shiyan was left out, able only to gaze longingly from outside the door every day.


    There was no help for it; their current status was that of outsiders, and as a man, he naturally couldn''t enter.


    Even Luo Juan had to tag along with Doctor Ming to get in.


    ...Knowing that Luo Ge had exhausted herself, Gu Jinchen would use space spring water to brew some concoctions for her to drink every day.


    This was beneficial and harmless to the body; using more of it would help her recover faster.


    At night, when he had the chance, he would also use warmed spring water to wipe her belly.


    With three babies, stretch marks on the belly were unavoidable, but fortunately, the spirit spring water had scar-removing and beautifying effects. Having him help her apply it frequently showed significant results.


    After half a month of this, those marks had all disappeared, also due to her consistently consuming pure spring water soups and the like.


    Her body had already recovered to its previous best condition.


    But to avoid drawing attention, Luo Ge still followed Doctor Ming and the others'' instructions, observing a full 50 days of postpartum confinement.


    It was said to be different for tripletspared to before.


    Fortunately, she could secretly return to the space at night to wash up and such, otherwise she really couldn''t have endured it.


    Her head was always wrapped up, and after washing her hair, if she covered it well, others couldn''t tell unless they got close and scrutinized her hair strands.


    Both Luo Juan and Doctor Ming had been through this before, and they both gave her some targeted scar-removing ointments.


    So the disappearance of the marks on her belly also had a reasonable exnation.


    Qiu Niang, Mei Yun, and the others who saw it in the room were just amazed at how effective Doctor Ming and the others'' medicine was.


    "Ah, sunlight! It''s been so long!"


    Unable to face the wind during postpartum confinement, Luo Ge was truly stifled after such a long time.


    As soon as she stepped out and breathed the fresh air, basking in the long-missed sunlight, Luo Ge couldn''t help but exim.


    Although it might have sounded a bit dramatic.


    But it still made Gu Jinchen and the Luo family members behind her break into smiles, their gazes indulgent and loving, yet helpless.


    Seeming to notice something, Gu Jinchen instinctively tilted his head, just in time to catch the expressions of the Luo family members. He paused for a moment.


    Over the past month and more, Luo Juan and Doctor Ming had been attentively caring for Luo Ge every day, as well as the babies'' health.


    Lady Qian and young Lady Ling Yun were also exceptionally thoughtful towards Luo Ge.


    Lady Qian would rush to the kitchen every day topete with him for chores, leaving him able to make only two meals a day for his wife, with Lady Qian snatching one meal.


    Considering her culinary skills were indeed quite good and suited his wife''s taste, he conceded a step.


    But that young Lady Ling Yun was truly annoying, clinging to his wife every day,peting with him for his wife''s attention, just ¨°?¨®!


    However, through these processes, he seemed to have vaguely discerned something. Looking at Lady Qian''s face, he lowered his head without saying a word.


    No matter what, he would always stand by his wife''s side; whatever she decided was what would be done.


    "Ya ya~"


    "Ha ya~"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words just now, the little babies beside her also babbled along, waving their chubby little hands.


    After more than a month, the babies had all grown and filled out, no longer wrinkly.


    Like Luo Ge, they were all fair and plump, looking so adorably chubby that one couldn''t help but love them.


    Especially the second baby, little Zi, whose big watery eyes were exactly like Luo Ge''s. When she looked at you expectantly, you''d want to pluck the stars from the sky for her.


    Seeing Luo Ge look over, little Ziqin even broke into a gummy smile.


    "Ya ya~" Her hands kept waving towards Luo Ge, as if asking to be held.


    Luo Ge smiled helplessly and reached out to lift her from the small cradle.


    "Little clingy one," she said as she carried her out, wanting to take a walk after being cooped up for so long.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen thought to push the remaining two along behind, but feeling it was a bit troublesome, he simply scooped one up in his arms and had Qiu Niang carry the other to follow them out.


    In their Gu family, there was no tradition of naming by generation or using specific characters, so the babies didn''t have fixed naming conventions.


    The eldest baby was called Gu Chen.


    The second baby was Gu Ziqin.


    The third baby was called Gu Ran.


    Watching Luo Ge and the others'' retreating figures, Lady Qian thought for a moment and still followed along.

 Chapter 180

    All the way out, Lady Qian walked not far behind Luo Ge.


    "Mydy, if you have something to say, please speak freely."


    Seeing her hesitant expression once again, Luo Ge paused, gently rocking little Ziqin in her arms as she spoke.


    During this time, Luo Ge had not failed to notice the excessive concern shown to her by Lady Qian and the others.


    And throughout this period, she would often dream of scenes from when she was ill as a child, dreaming of that voice.


    Before meeting Lady Qian, she hadn''t known.


    But now she felt that the voice in her dream, iming to be "mother," was extremely simr to Lady Qian''s voice.


    The voice simr to her dream, the appearance resembling her own, the same background.


    The Luo family''s excessive care and concern for her, the hesitant looks from Lady Qian and the others every time.


    That feeling of incredible familiarity she felt when facing them.


    All of this seemed to be telling her something.


    Rather than continue like this, it was better to have a proper face-to-face conversation.


    Although she did feel that her vague suspicions were somewhat incredulous.


    "Shall we sit down and talk?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lady Qian was taken aback, looking towards Luo Ge as she tentatively spoke.


    At this moment, they happened to reach the pavilion in the front courtyard.


    "Alright."


    Upon hearing this, Lady Qian was delighted.


    Gu Jinchen and the others following behind, seeing Luo Ge stop, also caught up.


    But Luo Ge stopped them: "Husband, you all go ahead first, I''ll be there shortly."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen paused, but after looking at the crowd behind him, he didn''t say anything.


    "Alright," he said, then led everyone out, leaving enough space for Luo Ge and Lady Qian.


    Seeing this, Luo Juan and the others hesitated for a moment before following suit.


    Seeing that everyone had left, with only the two of them remaining, Luo Ge then looked at Lady Qian, indicating that they could now talk frankly.


    Seeing Luo Ge like this, Lady Qian''s eyes reddened before she could even speak.


    "How have you been all these years, over there?" She asked, choking back her voice.


    The "over there" referred to, of course, was the modern world.


    Luo Ge pressed her lips together, lowering her gaze to little Ziqin in her arms.


    "Self-reliant, able to feed and clothe myself, I suppose that''s not bad."


    Although Luo Ge appeared as calm as could be, Lady Qian could still hear the hardship of her living alone in that world from the words "self-reliant."


    Thinking of how she had repeatedly dreamed of scenes from her childhood, dreamed of her enduring severe illness all alone, she felt her heart ache to the point where she could hardly breathe.


    "...It''s my fault, it''s my mistake, Nuo Nuo, I''ve wronged you."


    All these years, she had been ming herself constantly, ming herself for not taking good care of Luo Ge, letting her grow up lonely and unsupported in that world.


    All of this was her fault...


    Seeing her like this, Luo Ge frowned slightly.


    Looking at her expression, she furrowed her brow and still asked the question in her heart.


    "So, who exactly are you?"


    She wanted to confirm her suspicions.


    Little Zhen Heng, when brought by Ling Yun to visit her, had more than once identally called her "auntie."


    And Nuo Nuo, this was her childhood name, a name long forgotten in the depths of her memory.


    She had heard the old orphanage director mention that when she was left at the orphanage door, her clothes were embroidered with the small characters "Luo Nuo Nuo."


    When she was little, the director had called her by this name.


    Butter, when she was 4 years old, the old director passed away, and no one remembered this name anymore.


    The new director thought her name wasn''t good and changed it to Luo Ge.


    From then on, the name Nuo Nuo was never mentioned again.


    As time passed, even she herself gradually forgot it.


    This was something even she had forgotten, yet the person before her clearly knew and mentioned it repeatedly...


    "I..." Looking at Luo Ge, Lady Qian opened her mouth, revealing a tear-stained smile as she mustered up her courage.


    "I am your mother, your birth mother."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge was suddenly stunned, her heart skipping a beat.


    As if afraid Luo Ge wouldn''t believe her, Lady Qian wiped away her tears and continued.


    "I know you have a small petal-shaped scar on your waist, right on the side.


    That''s from when you were little, just learning to crawl. You mischievously climbed down from the bed when the adults weren''t paying attention and got scratched when you fell."


    After saying this, she suddenly realized that during this time, she had often been in and out of Luo Ge''s room, and might have seen this scar while Luo Ge was feeding the baby.


    It seemed this might not be a very convincing reason.


    After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Luo Ge: "If you truly don''t believe me, we can also have a DNA test done?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge frowned in confusion.


    Seeing her expression, Lady Qian hesitated for a moment before slowly beginning to tell her own story.

 Chapter 181

    It turns out that Lady Qian was a technician from the future year 2155.


    At that time, she and her colleagues at the research base jointly developed the world''s first time-travel machine.


    As its creator, she was also the first human test subject for this time machine.


    The experiment proved sessful, as she indeed traveled through time to the parallel universe where she now resides.


    However, due to the machine being a prototype and not fully mature, a malfunction urred, causing her to be stranded in this parallel timeline.


    They had miscalcted, failing to anticipate that an ordinary human body could not withstand thepression generated during time travel.


    (I don''t understand the technical aspects, so I''m making this part up. Just take it with a grain of salt.)


    After discovering she was stranded and unable to return, Lady Qian quickly noticed unusual reactions in her body.


    Even using all the special medications she had brought with her proved ineffective. In just a few days, her life force had reached its limit.


    She thought she would die in this foreignnd, but to her surprise, when she opened her eyes again, she had be a wailing newborn baby in this world.


    Specifically, she was reborn as the sister of the mother of the Princess Consort of Nanyang.


    Moreover, she retained all the memories of her previous life.


    And so she grew up in this world until she came of age, witnessing our dynasty''s decline and near defeat by enemy countries.


    In her previous life, she had been a dedicated scientific researcher serving her country.


    Her lifelong belief was to do her utmost to serve the nation.


    Seeing this situation, she naturally couldn''t stand idly by, which is why she helped improve and advance weapons for the court, manufacturing artillery and firearms.


    As for the writing system, it was an unintentional act on her part.


    As is well known, the family she was born into was a centuries-old schrly household.


    As a child of such a lineage, she naturally had to be well-versed in all the refined arts from a young age.


    It was during her childhood that she carelessly used the modern script she knew from her previous life to write a poem and left it in her room.


    Due to an ident, this poem was seen by her grandfather, who was none other than the Imperial Teacher of the previous dynasty, and thus it was revealed.


    At that time, with the evidence right there, she couldn''t hide it.


    She could only say that she had seen this script in ancient texts, thought it looked beautiful, and so had written a copy to admire in her room.


    Unexpectedly, her grandfather became quite interested and said he wanted to see the ancient texts, which of course she couldn''t produce.


    So she could only make up a story, saying she had seen it somewhere by chance and now couldn''t find it again.


    She thought her grandfather would let it go, but to her surprise, he remained fascinated and asked her how much she remembered and if she could teach him.


    She said she only remembered one or two hundred characters, not many.


    After all, he was her elder, and one who had always been very kind to her.


    And since he repeatedly asked her to teach him, she had no choice but to teach him all the one or two hundred characters she imed to remember.


    But unexpectedly, her grandfather was also an extraordinary person. Based on what she taught him, he actually created many other characters simr to modern simplified Chinese on his own.


    He even directly changed his own writing to this style.


    It was because of this that the simplified characters were spread and becamemonly used throughout the court as they are now.


    If she had known at the time that all this would have such serious consequences, she would certainly not have made such a big mistake.


    "When I first started making weapons and such, everything was normal, but when I began researching gunpowder, the memories that were once deeply etched in my mind suddenly disappeared."


    "Even though all the materials were prepared, I had no idea how to proceed."


    "Later I realized that I hadmitted a grave error by creating things that shouldn''t have appeared for several more years, disrupting the original trajectory of this world."


    "And your departure was my punishment."


    Even now, she vividly remembers the voice that appeared in her mind when Luo Ge disappeared before her eyes, and what it said:


    [Body from another world, I spare your life in this world and grant you an opportunity out of consideration for your deep merits and good deeds in your previous life.


    But you should never have tried to alter the world''s trajectory.


    If you had seeded, do you know how significant the impact would have been?]


    [If things that should haveeter appeared early, do you know what would be of the lives that were supposed to appear in those intervening years?]


    [Everything in the world has its predestined order.]


    Although it was discovered and stopped in time, preventing a major error, the improved weapons alone had caused no small impact. A dynasty that should have disappeared in ten years had its fate extended by a hundred years.


    Conversely, the opposing dynasty had its lifespan shortened by several decades.


    [Although it was done with good intentions, a mistake is still a mistake.]


    Being separated from her flesh and blood across two worlds for over twenty years was her punishment.

 Chapter 182

    "........"


    After listening to Lady Qian''s words, Luo Ge remained silent for a long time.


    Not knowing what to say, she just felt like a victim of circumstances, which was undeniable.


    After pondering for a moment, she frowned and looked at Lady Qian, "So, if I make hot pot now, with century eggs and such, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Seeing Luo Ge frown, Lady Qian''s heart skipped a beat, but upon hearing her words, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s alright, that shouldn''t be a problem. Your brother has seen simr foods in foreignnds."


    "It''s just that they were in very remote ces and haven''t spread to this area yet. Dried fruits, fruit wine, and boiled foods are all avable."


    Of course, she had tasted those things, but they couldn''tpare to what Luo Ge made.


    Her daughter was simply the best.


    During this time at the Gu family, they had learned quite a bit about Luo Ge and what she had been doing.


    Luo Shiyan hadn''t inherited her personality, nor his father''s talents.


    He had a carefree nature and had been traveling abroad for years, searching for news about Luo Ge.


    When they heard about foods simr to modern cuisine in foreignnds, they thought they had found her.


    But each time, it only led to disappointment.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded. She wasn''t the type to be overly ambitious.


    Even if they only developed these businesses within the country, it would be enough to ensure several generations lived without worrying about food and clothing.


    As long as it didn''t cause any problems, it was fine.


    But when she heard Lady Qian mention "your brother," she remained silent.


    Understanding the reason and knowing they had never given up searching for her was one thing.


    Adapting to it was another matter entirely.


    While she didn''t reject it, she didn''t know how to face these suddenly acquired family members.


    Being alone for over twenty years, then suddenly arriving in a different world, only to be told that you originally belonged here and had a whole family of rtives¡ª


    Anyone facing such a situation would need time to adjust.


    When Lady Qian said those words, she was observing Luo Ge''s expression. Seeing no sign of rejection, she was overjoyed.


    How could she pressure her now?


    Being able to have such an open conversation with Luo Ge today and reveal everything was already very satisfying for her.


    "Take your time, we can wait. There''s no rush," she quickly added, her eyes brimming with unconcealed joy.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge pressed her lips together and nodded.


    Inside, Luo Ge and the others had been talking for so long without any sounding out, that those waiting outside, including Gu Jinchen, were growing restless.


    The main purpose was to apany Luo Ge for a walk, but now that the main character hadn''t emerged, Gu Jinchen naturally didn''t want to leave alone.


    So he waited at the entrance of the courtyard, as did the Luo family members.


    Understanding what the mother and daughter inside might be discussing, everyone outside was craning their necks, trying to hear something.


    But after a long while without any sound, they naturally became anxious.


    "Creeak"


    Fortunately, at that moment, the courtyard door finally opened.


    Seeing the group of people outside, Luo Ge paused for a moment. Gu Jinchen, upon seeing her appear, quickly approached.


    Luo Juan and the others also looked over eagerly.


    ncing at Gu Jinchen and then at the Luo family members, Luo Ge pressed her lips together and stepped towards the exit.


    "Let''s go."


    "Alright." Hearing this, Gu Jinchen immediately followed, while the Luo family membersgged behind.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s behavior, Luo Juan and the others were stunned for a moment, then turned to Lady Qian, asking in low voices.


    "Mydy, Ge''er, she..."


    Hearing Luo Juan''s question, Lady Qian''s tear-filled eyes smiled as she nodded, "Ge''er doesn''t reject us."


    Upon hearing this, the Luo family members all lit up with joy, and Luo Shiyan even jumped up.


    "As long as she doesn''t reject us, it''s fine. We can stay by Nuo Nuo''s side now!"


    After so many years apart.


    They never dared to hope that Luo Ge would immediately ept them.


    Just having the chance was enough.


    This alone made them very content.


    "Does this mean I can also be hugged by Auntie like Big Brother Yun Mu and the others, and my younger brothers and sisters?" Little Zhen Heng blinked his eyes, asking his mother excitedly.


    He really liked his aunt. She was so good to Yun Mu and the others, and she would tell them stories.


    He wanted that too.


    Ling Yun smiled and tapped his nose, "There will be a chance, but you must behave well and not bother your aunt."


    Luo Ge had just finished her postpartum confinement, after all. They couldn''t let this mischievous boy disturb her.


    Luo Shiyan, standing nearby, nodded in agreement, "That''s right, you need to behave. No causing trouble."


    Otherwise, if the naughty boy annoyed her, what if their sister didn''t like him?


    Around the corner, seeing them like this, Luo Ge unconsciously smiled.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen also broke into a smile.


    No matter what choice Luo Ge made, he would support her. As long as she was happy, he was content.

 Chapter 183

    After opening up about their feelings, Luo Shiyan and the others clearly became more intense in their petition for affection."


    During dinner:


    "Come, Ge''er, try this. The braised pork is made by your mother. See if it tastes like home," Lady Qian said.


    By "home," she meant the modern era.


    For Luo Ge, Lady Qian was a person from the future, considering when she had arrived.


    But mother and daughter shared amon passion: a love for good food.


    Apart from her scientific research, Lady Qian spent most of her free time immersed in the culinary world, experimenting with various dishes.


    However, in the future, many foods had bemercialized and machine-made.


    It was difficult to find authentic, traditionally crafted dishes.


    Moreover, as her research often consumed much of her time, she hadn''t mastered many "hometown" traditional dishes.


    She could, however, proudly present the soups and pastries she had learned to make in this world.


    As for "hometown" cuisine, braised pork was arguably her best dish.


    But given the time gap, she wasn''t sure if her version matched what Luo Ge remembered from her time.


    She also didn''t know if it would suit Luo Ge''s taste, so she watched her daughter nervously as she tried it.


    Luo Ge didn''t disappoint her. She had several servings of the braised pork with rice, nodding approvingly with a smile in her eyes.


    "It''s delicious, just like home," she said.


    "That''s wonderful! I''m so d. Have as much as you like. I''ll make it again for you tomorrow," Lady Qian said, delighted to hear Luo Ge''s praise.


    Luo Juan quickly ced a bowl of soup next to Luo Ge. "Don''t just eat rice. Have some soup to wash it down."


    Seeing his parents'' actions, Luo Shiyan refused to be outdone and added two chicken legs to Luo Ge''s te.


    "Sister, eat more meat," he urged.


    Little Zhen Heng, observing the adults'' behavior, blinked twice and offered Luo Ge what he considered the tastiest dish.


    "Auntie, this is the best," he said.


    "......" Luo Ge and Ling Yun exchanged nces and smiled, nodding in acknowledgment.


    "Alright," Luo Ge said.


    Beside them, Gu Jinchen: "........"


    Gu Yunmu and Gu Yunxi: "........."


    Why did they suddenly feel such a strong sense of crisis?


    Realizing the situation, they quickly joined the "feeding team."


    In the end, Luo Ge looked embarrassed at her bowl, now piled high like a small mountain.


    "Ya ya ya~"


    "Yi ya~"


    "Ha ya ya~"


    The babies nearby, seeing this scene, also chimed in with their babbles, joining the lively atmosphere with their toothless grins.


    They watched while nibbling on their own little hands.


    ............


    Later that night:


    "Ahem, what''s wrong?" Luo Ge asked.


    After returning to their room, Gu Jinchen had been staring at her with a grieving look. Unable to bear it any longer, she finally spoke up.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Jinchen put on a pitiful expression but remained silent.


    It must be said that with his handsome face, this expression made one feel incredibly guilty.


    "Ahem, want some?" Luo Ge felt sympathetic and quietly offered him the sunflower seeds in her hand.


    Gu Jinchen epted them, shelled them, and fed them back to her.


    But his expression hadn''t softened; he still looked wronged.


    "From now on, my wife won''t be mine alone," he said.


    He already had to share her with their five children at home, and now there were five more people to contend with.


    Although he understood they were all Luo Ge''s rtives who cared deeply for her, and he was happy to see more people loving her,


    The thought of having to share his beloved wife with so many people, dividing the "affection" that belonged to him among so many others,


    Made him miserable!


    "........"


    Hearing this, Luo Ge was stunned for a moment. She found it amusing but didn''t dareugh seeing his expression.


    She could only suppress her amusement and look at Gu Jinchen seriously.


    "How could that be? In my heart, you''re still the most important, the one and only, the one I love the most."


    It sounded a bit like a yer''s line, ahem.


    As a traditional man from ancient times, Gu Jinchen had never encountered such lines before.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, he felt his ears grow hot, his eyes instantly brightening, his handsome face slightly flushed.


    "Really?" he asked, looking down at her earnestly.


    Luo Ge nodded with a smile, "Of course."


    His ce in her heart was indeed unique.


    It was different from her feelings for the children, Yun Mu, and Lady Qian.


    She wasn''t lying about that.


    He was special in his own right.


    Satisfied with her affirmative answer, Gu Jinchen picked her up and ced her on the bed.


    Lowering his gaze to her moist, red lips, he leaned down and covered them with his own.


    Luo Ge obediently closed her eyes and gently responded to his kiss.


    Encouraged by her response, the man''s attack grew more intense, as if he wanted to devour the delicate woman in his arms.


    Only when she was breathless and her body had softened did he finally release her.


    His eyes, filled with passion, gazed intently at the person before him. His voice was hoarse with desire: "My wife, may I...?"


    The man''s heavy breathing tickled her face.


    Luo Ge, her small face flushed red, didn''t speak, but only tightened her arms around his neck.


    The night was deep, perfect for the merging of water and fire, the harmony of passionate sounds.......


    The moonlight was just right, its frosty glow falling on the ground, branches casting intertwining shadows.....

 Chapter 184

    After abstaining for so long, the ravenous wolf was not easily sated.


    Although Luo Ge''s body had long since recovered thanks to the spring water''s healing properties, Gu Jinchen had been patiently restraining himself out of concern for her health, waiting until the end of her postpartum recovery period.


    Over fifty days, nearly two months - once again he had endured for a long time.


    Once he finally let loose, there was no holding back.


    Poor Luo Ge''s delicate frame suffered for it - she couldn''t get out of bed until well past noon.


    Not wanting his wife to endure the pain of childbirth again, he had already had Doctor Ming perform a "drastic procedure" on him.


    To be extra safe, they also used some (ancient version) condoms obtained from the Luo Family Medical Clinic.


    Fortunately, even with these precautions, it didn''t hinder his performance.


    "Darling, the baby is hungry," the man said.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge couldn''t help but re at him.


    "Then why are you stealing the baby''s food?"


    "I just... couldn''t help myself." Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Jinchen rubbed his nose sheepishly and lowered his head to reply meekly.


    His wife now was different from before, truly different.


    He really loved it, even if he couldn''t control himself whenpeting with the baby for food...


    Hearing him say this, Luo Ge''s face flushed with embarrassment as she shot him another nce, taking little Ziqin from his arms.


    "Call Ms. Mei for Xiao Chen and Ran."


    With her milk stolen, now that she had fed Ziqin, feeding one more would probably leave her only half full.


    "Alright." Gu Jinchen, having done wrong, was exceptionally obedient.


    ...After bringing Mei Yun over, Gu Jinchen also returned with some news.


    "Elder Mr. Xu and the children have returned. They say they''ll be leaving the vige in a few days and havee to say goodbye."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge paused, then nodded.


    "Alright, you go attend to them first. I''ll be out in a moment."


    She had heard about this from the older children earlier. Originally, Elder Mr. Xu and the others were supposed to leave a month ago, but they stayed longer for various reasons.


    Now, it was something to be expected.


    She just worried that the two little ones would cry again.


    "Mm."


    ..............


    "Elder Mr. Xu?"


    "Young Lady Qian?"


    As two well-known figures in the capital, Lady Qian and Elder Mr. Xu naturally knew each other.


    Seeing each other in the living room, both Elder Mr. Xu and Lady Qian''s group were surprised.


    Lady Qian and her family rarely visited the vige, and Elder Mr. Xu seldom left the school.


    This meant that although they were in the same vige, the two parties had never met, nor had they particrly inquired about each other''s news.


    And since Gu Family Vige was just a remote little vige, neither of them had expected to encounter the other here.


    Moreover, because of Luo Ge''s postpartum confinement, one party wanted to take care of their daughter carefully, while the other didn''t want to intrude.


    So naturally, there had been even fewer chances for them to meet.


    After a lively chat, the two finally understood the situation.


    "So that''s how it is. What a remarkable coincidence," Elder Mr. Xu said, smiling at Lady Qian.


    Lady Qian''s grandfather was a predecessor whom Elder Mr. Xu greatly admired, and Lady Qian herself was a talented woman who could rival any man - a youngdy whom all the young men in the capital wished to marry.


    If he hadn''t had a child sote in life, with his son born toote, he would have wanted Lady Qian as his daughter-inw.


    But unfortunately, the timing was off. He had a childte, and their children were more than ten years apart...


    She was already at the age of discussing marriage when his boy was barely knee-high.


    s...


    "Speaking of which, this child does resemble you quite a bit - clever, quick-witted, and beautiful."


    Although the two knew each other, it had been many years since Elder Mr. Xu had seen Lady Qian, and they had never had such close interactions before.


    So naturally, he hadn''t noticed the resemnce between Luo Ge and Lady Qian.


    He truly hadn''t expected that Luo Ge was actually Lady Qian''s daughter.


    But thinking of Luo Ge''s intelligence, it was quite understandable.


    "You tter me, Elder Xu," Lady Qian said with a smile.


    She likewise hadn''t expected such a coincidence, hadn''t expected Elder Xu to be here, and certainly hadn''t expected Elder Mr. Xu to be the teacher of Mu, Yi, and the others.


    But it must be said, hearing someone praise her daughter made her even happier than being praised herself.


    Beside her, the father-son duo of Luo Juan and Luo Shiyan also looked proud upon hearing Elder Mr. Xu''s words.


    Gu Jinchen sat to the side, also pleased to hear his wife being praised. Seeing the elders chatting so happily, he didn''t interject.


    He just listened quietly.


    Meanwhile, Yun Mu, Yun Yi, Little Zhen Heng, Little Yi Chen, and the other little ones had already started ying off to the side.


    When Luo Ge finished feeding the children and came over, this was the scene she encountered.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, she joined Gu Jinchen and Luo Shiyan in quietly listening to the elders reminisce about the past.


    Parting today, not knowing when they would meet again, it was only natural to sit down for a meal together.


    This evening''s meal was both a reunion of old friends and a farewell dinner.


    To bid farewell to their teacher, our Tie Dan Little Yunan naturally couldn''t be absent.


    Since it was all their own people, they also invited Wang Sister-In-Law, Wang Big Brother, and the others.


    ...At first, everything was fine, but as the meal wasing to an end, the group of little ones started tearing up.


    "Big Brother Yun Mu, Big Brother Yun Yi, Big Brother Yun Yan, I don''t want you to go," Little Yi Chen said, hugging the brothers with tears in his eyes.


    "We''ll see each other again in the future."


    The two brothers responded, but their eyes had already reddened.


    Yun Yan, as the oldest brother, silently hugged his younger brothers without a word, but he had already started choking up.


    Perhaps infected by his little friends'' emotions, Little Zhen Heng''s eyes also reddened as he sniffled.


    It must be said, seeing this bunch of little ones hugging and crying was quite touching.

 Chapter 185

    "There, there, stop crying. You''ll be able to see each other again in the future," Elder Mr. Xu finally spoke up, watching the scene before him.


    He called Yun Mu, Yun Yi, and Yun Yan to his side and gave each of them a piece of white jade.


    "This is your teacher''s token. I''ll be heading to Ningzhou City soon, and you can use this to find me if you have the chance."


    "With this token, you can seek me out at Ningzhou Academy. It also serves as an admission token for the academy."


    "Although we''ll be parting ways now and it may be a long time before we meet again, remember that a teacher is a father for life. Even though I''m leaving this ce, I''ll always be your master."


    While Ningzhou was only a few days'' journey away, at this time, even such a distance made it difficult to meet often.


    "The new young teacher at the school is a very learned person. If you have any questions, you can seek his guidance. You can also write to me regrly to discuss matters."


    "You are all my disciples. Even if we''re apart, it won''t change the bond between us as master and apprentices. Don''t worry too much."


    "A man shouldn''t shed tears lightly, understand?"


    Though Elder Mr. Xu spoke these words, his eyes were already moist.


    They had been together as master and disciples for a year, a time neither long nor short.


    Though they were his disciples, they were all about the same age as his grandchildren.


    After spending so much time together, he hade to regard these children as his own grandchildren, and naturally felt reluctant to part with them.


    Hearing Elder Mr. Xu''s words, Luo Ge and Wang Sister-In-Law exchanged nces, then turned to look at the children.


    Listening to their master''s words, Yun Mu and the others took the tokens one by one, clutching them tightly in their hands.


    "We''ll always think of you, Master."


    "And we''ll write to you often."


    "If we have the chance... we''ll definitelye to visit you!"


    Hearing his young disciples'' words, Elder Mr. Xu smiled and ruffled their hair.


    "Good, good! Your teacher will be waiting for you."


    .................


    After seeing off Mr. Xu and Wang Sister-In-Law and the others, Luo Ge looked down at her two little ones who were reluctant to part.


    She ruffled their hair and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t be separated from Elder Mr. Xu for too long."


    Ningzhou City was now the most prosperousrge town in their southern region.


    The country''srgest port was also in Ningzhou City, making it a very suitable ce for developing business.


    As apetent businessperson, she naturally had ns to expand there.


    Being from the south, she was more ustomed to the climate and conditions there.


    If possible, settling in Ningzhou was not out of the question.


    After all, the educational conditions, living standards, and prospects for development were all quite good there.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lady Qian, Luo Juan, and the others were delighted.


    They understood Luo Ge''s intention to expand to Ningzhou.


    "Our Luo family is now settled in Ningzhou. Ge''er, if you''re interested, you can try taking over our medical hall there."


    "If you''re not interested, that''s fine too. Our family has businesses in various parts of the country. Ge''er, you can handle them however you like."


    They could see that Luo Ge enjoyed doing business, so naturally, they wanted to indulge her.


    No matter what, as long as their daughter was happy, that was what mattered.


    Hearing this, Luo Shiyan quickly stepped forward: "We have businesses in foreign countries too. Sister, if you''re interested, how about I take you to visit some foreignnds?"


    "Donglin Country, Nanyue Country, Beixi Country... our family has businesses in all of them. Sister, which one would you like to visit?"


    Luo Shiyan looked at Luo Ge eagerly,peting with his own father for her affection. If he had a tail behind him at this moment, one could imagine it wagging.


    Ling Yun, standing to the side, could hardly bear to watch him.


    However, she had no objections to this at all. She was very content with everything as it was now and understood the character of her husband and inws well.


    They were good to her sister-inw, but they had never treated her poorly either.


    There was no question ofpetition or dissatisfaction.


    Moreover, she really liked Luo Ge. It had to be said that Luo Ge''s personality was truly likable.


    Her interesting and amiable nature was one thing, and her extensive knowledge was another. She had learned a lot from interacting with Luo Ge during this time.


    And Luo Ge was very capable too!


    Learning that Luo Ge had built up her current business empire in just one year, she was amazed.


    Because in her understanding, she had never known that women could be so impressive.


    Although she had heard of her mother-inw''s reputation before, she had never had the chance to witness it firsthand.


    If possible, she wanted to learn from Luo Ge!


    She didn''t want to be the kind of woman who lived her entire life confined to arge house, devoted solely to her husband and children, with her world limited to the courtyard.


    She wanted to be like Luo Ge, maintaining beautiful rtionships with her family while also demonstrating her own value.


    Of course, at this moment, no one present was aware of Ling Yun''s thoughts.


    As for Luo Ge, hearing the words of Luo Juan and Luo Shiyan, she felt somewhat embarrassed, but she didn''t voice any refusal.


    "We''ll talk about itter. If possible, we can cooperate and do business together."


    "If we have time in the future, we can indeed go out and see the world together. As for where to go, we can discuss thatter."


    She didn''t refuse, not because she intended to take advantage of the Luo family''s resources.


    It was just that if there were existing conditions, utilizing them to do business together would indeed be very good, leading to a win-win situation.


    Moreover, she really did want to travel abroad, and Luo Shiyan''s words truly tempted her.

 Chapter 186

    Seeing his daughter being so polite with him, only talking about cooperation, Luo Juan felt dejected.


    But it was alright. After all, his daughter not refusing was progress, wasn''t it?


    "If that''s the case, we''ll do as Ge''er wishes. We can discuss further ns in the future, and I''ll listen to whatever Ge''er decides," he thought, then said with a smile.


    Luo Shiyan was quite happy hearing Luo Ge''s words, as his sister didn''t reject his form of address.


    Compared to their parents calling her Ge''er, he felt his way of addressing her was much more intimate!


    "Alright then, little sister. I''ll find an opportunity topile a booklet for you about the special sights and local delicacies of these ces. You can take a look when you have time."


    "Sounds good."


    Seeing the siblings like this, Lady Qian, Luo Juan, and the others felt a bit sour.


    However, when did Luo Shiyan acquire businesses in foreignnds?


    Howe they didn''t know about this?


    Their faces were full of confusion, but considering their daughter was present, they couldn''t bring themselves to question him.


    Only after Luo Ge and the others went to rest did Luo Juan step forward and give Luo Shiyan''s shoulder a p.


    "You rascal, when did you set up these businesses? Howe none of us knew about it?"


    "That''s right, husband. Howe we''ve never heard you mention this?"


    All they knew was that this fellow was always gallivanting about, often away from home for ten to fifteen days at a time.


    Luo Shiyan rubbed his pped shoulder and turned to look at his parents and wife.


    "Well... it was a while ago. You know, there''s strength in numbers, so I thought opening a few inns would help gather information about my sister."


    "Before I knew it, I''d opened quite a few..."


    Luo Juan and the others thought: A few? This is way more than a few.


    "Making big money on the sly, keeping it from your whole family. Well done, you little rascal."


    Luo Juan said with a forced smile. Considering that Luo Shiyan did it to find his daughter, this matter could be forgiven.


    But he still had to teach him a lesson.


    While talking, he gave Luo Shiyan''s shoulder two more heavy ps.


    "Impressive, very impressive indeed!"


    He wouldn''t admit that these two ps were out of jealousy.


    "Father, are you trying to murder me?"


    Seeing Luo Shiyan grimacing in pain and jumping away, Lady Qian, Ling Yun, and Little Zhen Heng just stood by watching, without a hint of sympathy.


    They silently followed the departing Luo Juan, leaving only a row of backs for Luo Shiyan.


    Seeing this, Luo Shiyan muttered, "...Hmph."


    Don''t think he couldn''t tell - they were jealous!


    But what could he do? His sister only allowed him to call her that way, while others had to use her name!


    Gu Jinchen: ...Hmph!


    ...............


    The next day.


    Upon learning that Luo Ge could now receive visitors, Jiang Feng hurriedly brought Li Shopkeeper along with gifts, including the brewed peach blossom wine and loquat wine.


    Hearing that guests had arrived, Luo Ge sat up, rubbing her sore waist.


    The culprit, Gu Jinchen, seeing this, rubbed his nose and said, "If you''d rather, I can go talk to them while you rest a bit more."


    Luo Ge red at him in response, "I can get up. If you know what''s good for you, next time... just don''t be so rough."


    This man was insatiable after being starved for so long; her poor waist really couldn''t take it.


    Begging for mercy was useless too.


    The scoundrel said he couldn''t control himself (gritting teeth.jpg).


    Besides, if guests arrived now and she made excuses not to see them, wouldn''t that be even more embarrassing?


    Any experienced person would understand immediately if they heard she couldn''t get out of bed.


    She didn''t want to die of shame.


    "Ahem, alright."


    Faced with his wife''s gaze, a certain someone felt very guilty and silently took the opportunity to massage his wife, fearing she might be ufortable sittingter.

 Chapter 187

    Main Hall.


    "Master Luo!"


    They were all old acquaintances, so there was no need for pleasantries. They went straight to business.


    As soon as Luo Ge came out, Jiang Feng and hispanions hurriedly stood up.


    Excitedly, they handed over the fine wine they had brought. The aroma of fruit and the delicate scent of peach blossoms wafted through the air.


    "Take a look, is the wine ready?"


    They had been keeping track of time, and both types of wine should have reached maturity by now.


    He had tasted it and found it quite fragrant and delicious, but he wasn''t sure if it matched what Luo Ge had in mind.


    So he came to ask.


    After all, this was their first finished product, and it definitely needed to be approved by Luo Ge, their proper master.


    Luo Ge didn''t waste time. After sitting down, she took a small sip of both wines.


    The aroma was strong, the color was good, and the taste was simr to what she had made before.


    "It''s good. The master brewers Boss Jiang selected truly have excellent skills. They''ve seeded on their first attempt. In the future, we can brew using these proportions," Luo Ge said with a smile, earnestly praising Jiang Feng.


    To be honest, Jiang Feng was quite pleased to hear it.


    "It''s because you taught them well. If not for your careful instruction, they wouldn''t have learned so quickly."


    As he spoke, Jiang Feng pulled out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and handed them to Luo Ge. They were all in denominations of ten thousand taels.


    "This is your share of the profits for the past two months. Please take it."


    Luo Ge had provided two more pastry recipes, which they had introduced for sale. Naturally, Luo Ge''s share of the profits was higher than before.


    "I heard you were blessed with precious children. I haven''t had the chance toe and offer my congrattions in person, so I''ve prepared some modest gifts. Please, you must ept them."


    The people Jiang Feng brought with him ced the gifts he had prepared for the three babies.


    There were two pieces of high-quality green jade and one piece ofpletely transparent purple jade.


    It was evident that Jiang Feng had spared no expense with these gifts.


    "I wasn''t sure what style would suit them best, so I brought whole pieces of jade. In the future, they can be made into essories or ornaments ording to the children''s preferences," Jiang Feng exined, seeing Luo Ge and her husband''s surprise.


    "We will continue to have a long-term partnership, and we''re friends. The children will call me uncle in the future. As their uncle, this gesture is only right. Please don''t refuse."


    Although these jade pieces were precious,pared to the value Luo Ge had brought him, they were nothing. This gift was well worth it for him.


    Hearing him say this, Luo Ge and her husband couldn''t say anything more, so they didn''t stand on ceremony.


    "Then we''ll graciously ept. We thank Boss Jiang on behalf of the children. The babies'' hundred-day celebration will be held at the Drunken Fragrance Tavern. We insist that you muste, Boss Jiang."


    "Certainly."


    After that, Jiang Feng asked once again about which fruits or flowers could be used for brewing wine.


    After getting Luo Ge''s answer, he didn''t linger. He immediately left with Li Shopkeeper to find materials and sell wine.


    Although they had only brewed two types of wine so far, he believed that these two alone could make their name famous and sweep across thend.


    So he had to hurry back and intensify production. Even though he hadn''t rested from brewing for quite some time, more was definitely better, right?


    Who wouldin about having too much money?


    He certainly wouldn''t. He wanted to make money!


    Watching Jiang Feng''s retreating figure, thinking of how he always left full of enthusiasm, Luo Ge couldn''t help but smile.


    "Compared to Boss Jiang, it seems we''ve been a bitzy. We should work harder."


    Gu Jinchen nodded, "But don''t overexert yourself."


    Above all, his wife''s health was the most important.


    "Alright, I know!"


    ...As said, so done. After seeing Jiang Feng off, they arranged for people to find suitable shops.


    They had craftsmen make many copper pots for charcoal-grilled hot pot, in preparation for expanding the business.


    When Luo Juan heard the news, he volunteered to help. He had connections and could find both people and shops.


    In half a month, they found fifteen suitable storefronts.


    They had also selected quite a few people, just enough to staff them.


    After the experienced staff from the current restaurant gave them unified training, they could be directly assigned to the new shops.


    However, before that, they needed to prepare the shops. Luo Ge chose to keep the decor style as uniform as possible, with the name and signboard being mandatory to standardize.


    Luo Shiyan had connections in this area and arranged everything quickly. In half a month, all the restaurants were ready.


    Coincidentally, the staff training was alsoplete, so the new shops opened directly.


    Regarding this, Luo Ge could only say that having connections was truly wonderful!


    With their existing foundation, the new shops were packed almost daily, and the dishes were very popr with customers.


    In addition, Luo Ge added two new dishes to the menu, which made business even more lively.


    However, they didn''t stop expanding. They continued to look for more shops.


    Setting their ambitions higher, their goal was to spread across the entire dynasty. Not too much, right?

 Chapter 188

    Time passed quickly amidst the busy preparations.


    Before they knew it, the day of the children''s hundred-day celebration had arrived.


    They held the hundred-day feast at the Drunken Fragrance Tavern in Yiyang Town. Besides inviting Jiang Feng, Luo Ge also had someone send invitations to the Princess Consort of Nanyang and her family.


    However, it was uncertain whether they would be able toe.


    The vige elders and rtives all came, as well as Wang Sister-In-Law and her family, Li Qiao and his wife, Hu Jun, and other friends.


    While Luo Ge was busy entertaining the guests, Lady Qian and the others helped look after the babies. The entire tavern was bustling with activity.


    "This little one is so handsome, he looks just like his father."


    "This girl takes after her mother."


    "Look at this tiny nose on such a small baby, it''s so perky! And those big, bright eyes! The baby''s skin is so fair and soft, truly beautiful!"


    "They''ve certainly inherited the best features. They''ll be absolutely adored when they grow up."


    "Of course! Both their parents are exceptionally good-looking, so these little ones are bound to be just as lovely."


    "I wonder whose lucky sons and daughters they''ll end up with when they''re older."


    A group of women gathered around the babies, chattering excitedly and admiring them. The babies didn''t fuss; instead, they blinked their big eyes, looking back at the cooing women.


    "They''re so well-behaved, unlike my little rascal at home."


    Qin Mianmian watched the scene with fondness, then turned to look disapprovingly at her own son, who was either babbling noisily or trying to grab at everything within reach.


    "Indeed, girls tend to be more docile. If you like, we could..." have another one.


    Before Li Qiao could finish his sentence, Mianmian cut him off.


    "Stop right there! Don''t even think about it." Don''t try to take advantage under the pretext of having a daughter.


    They no longer had elders living with them at home.


    She was already fumbling through each day, clumsily taking care of their current child.


    Having another would be the death of her!


    So she refused.


    Hearing this, Li Qiao silently rubbed his nose.


    ...When Luo Ge and her family returned and overheard the couple''s conversation, they found it rather amusing but didn''tment.


    "The banquet is ready. Please, everyone, take your seats," she said, turning to the guests with a smile.


    "Ah, very well."


    Seeing that the hosts had spoken, everyone took onest admiring look at the babies before finding their seats.


    Lady Qian and the others took the children upstairs to the private rooms.


    "It seems we''ve arrived at just the right moment."


    The Princess Consort and her son had arrived, dressed modestly as members of a well-off but ordinary family.


    Hearing the Princess Consort''s voice, Luo Ge turned around in delighted surprise. Seeing them, she broke into a smile.


    "You''ve finally arrived! We''ve been waiting for you. Come upstairs, we''ve prepared your favorite dishes."


    She had always enjoyed the Princess Consort''spany, and now, knowing their true rtionship, she was even more fond of her.


    She wondered if the Princess Consort would be surprised when she learned the truthter.


    "Alright."


    The Princess Consort couldn''t help but smile at Luo Ge''s enthusiasm. She instructed her people to ce the gifts they had brought on the gift table before following Luo Ge and the others upstairs.


    The Prince of Nanyang had official business to attend to and couldn''t spare the time, so only the Princess Consort and the young prince hade today.


    "He''s been quite busy these past few days. When he has some free time, we''lle together for a proper gathering. After returningst time, he''s been constantly talking about going hunting in the mountains with Jin Chen! He said he must find an opportunity to go a few more times."


    As they climbed the stairs, the Princess Consort chatted with Luo Ge.


    "We''re delighted that you coulde today, Sister Xi. If the Prince enjoys it, he''s wee anytime. We''ll host, and Jin Chen can take him out for a proper adventure. Last time was a bit rushed and he couldn''t fully enjoy himself."


    "Mm!" The Princess Consort nodded at Luo Ge''s words.


    Beside them, the young prince''s eyes lit up at the conversation. He tugged at the Princess Consort''s clothes.


    "Mother, I want to go next time too. Father said he''d take me."


    "Alright, alright, we''ll take you."


    As they spoke, they arrived at the private room where Lady Qian and the others were already waiting.


    Luo Shiyan was arguing with his father over seating: "Father, I''m your son. You should let me have it."


    The seat in question was next to where Luo Ge and her family would sit.


    He wanted to sit with his sister and be close to his little nephews and nieces.


    "I''m older, son. You should be the one giving way to me."


    Lady Qian and Ling Yun watched this exchange: "....."


    "Both of you move aside. How can two grown men properly look after children? Stop fighting, I''ll sit here to take care of the babies."


    "Mydy???"


    "Mother???"


    Father and son were stunned as they watched Lady Qian sessfully take the seat. This wasn''t fair!


    Luo Ge, who had opened the door first, felt a bit embarrassed as the Princess Consort had overheard this exchange before even entering.


    "What''s this?" The Princess Consort was surprised to hear familiar voices.


    "Uncle? Aunt? Cousin? Cousin-inw?" As she entered and saw the people inside clearly, she called out in even greater surprise.

 Chapter 189

    "Xi''er."


    Hearing the Princess Consort''s voice, the Luo family members turned their heads to look, smiling as they called out to her.


    The Princess Consort was acquainted with Luo Ge and the others, and they all knew about Luo Ge''s invitation to her.


    So they weren''t surprised to see the Princess Consort.


    But the Princess Consort was shocked, holding the Little Crown Prince''s hand as she looked bewilderedly at Luo Ge, then at Luo Juan and the others.


    "You... know each other?"


    Hearing this, Lady Qian stepped forward, guiding both the Princess Consort and Luo Ge to their seats. Then, holding Luo Ge''s hand with a smile, she began to exin to the Princess Consort.


    "Of course they know each other. She is Nuo Nuo, our daughter whom we''ve been searching for many years. Ge''er, this is your Sister Xiyue."


    Hearing this, the Princess Consort was stunned. She looked at Luo Ge, then at Lady Qian and the others.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Lady Qian''s words. After all, she had once told Luo Ge that she thought Luo Ge looked very much like her aunt.


    But they all knew about cousin Nuo Nuo''s situation. She had always thought that cousin Nuo Nuo had... passed away.


    So she hadn''t dared to think too deeply about it, only considering it a coincidence.


    But she truly hadn''t expected to witness this scene today, to hear these words.


    Luo Ge was actually her sister!


    "What... what''s going on?" After a moment of bewilderment, she looked at Lady Qian and the others, then back at Luo Ge.


    Of course, the actual truth of the situation couldn''t be revealed.


    So they used the same exnation that Luo Juan had given to Doctor Ming before to exin to the Princess Consort.


    Upon learning that cousin Nuo Nuo hadn''t actually passed away, but had been lost for many years, and that Luo Ge was the child they had been searching for and finally found, the Princess Consort was shocked, overjoyed, and marveled at the coincidence of fate.


    "I always wondered why I felt so close to you. It turns out you really are my sister."


    "This is wonderful!"


    Looking at Luo Ge, her joy was beyond words.


    Amidst her excitement, she also felt a bit guilty, turning to look at the Luo family members: "I''m sorry I didn''t recognize Ge''er earlier. If I had, you could have reunited sooner, without wasting so much time."


    In fact, she had known Luo Ge for quite a long time. If only she had recognized Luo Ge earlier, her aunt and the others wouldn''t have had to endure the pain of separation for so long.


    "My dear child, this is not your fault."


    "We''re already very grateful that you had Doctor Ming take care of Ge''er until she safely gave birth."


    In this era, unlike inter times, the danger of having a third child was extremely high. If Luo Ge hadn''t had Doctor Ming''s attentive care throughout, they dared not imagine what might have happened.


    This was indeed something to be grateful to the Princess Consort for.


    Moreover, over the years, even they themselves hadn''t been sure if Ge''er was still alive.


    How could they me others?


    Hearing Lady Qian''s words, the Princess Consort nodded and reached out to hold Luo Ge''s hand.


    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled, full of joy.


    Luo Juan, Luo Shiyan, and Lady Qian and the others watched the two holding hands and their close rtionship with a touch of envy in their hearts.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jinchen, who had been quietly standing in the corner watching the three babies in the small bed, had already turned into a jar of spilled vinegar (meaning he was extremely jealous).


    His slender fingers lightly tapped the babies'' little faces from time to time, asionally turning his head to look at Luo Ge.


    His gaze was full of grievance, as if to say: Look, look at your mother, being snatched away by even more people...


    But Luo Ge, as if sensing her husband''s unease, turned her head towards Gu Jinchen, reached out to hold his hand, and smiled at him with curved eyes.


    "Husband."


    With just this one word, the sourness in someone''s heart instantly dissipated.


    Try as he might, he couldn''t suppress the corners of his mouth from wanting to turn upward.


    Considering there were still guests to attend to downstairs, after settling the Princess Consort and the others upstairs, the young couple went downstairs.


    After greeting everyone, they returned to their private room. Today was a joyous asion, and the whole family gathered together to drink quite a bit.


    It was rare for them to reunite with their aunt''s family, so the Princess Consort and the others stayed at the Gu Residence for a few days.


    With the sisters together, the house was filled with much moreughter and joy.

 Chapter 190

    The expansion of the shop didn''t stop, and the previously agreed-upon expansion of the workshop was now on the agenda.


    They bought two acres ofnd next to the workshop and began construction in ordance with the currentyout of the workshop.


    Arge production workshop was to be built, with the remaining area used for storage.


    They could easily find helpers from the vige.


    The two acres ofnd originally belonged to vigers, but they agreed to sell it quickly as the price offered was fair, and the expansion of the workshop would benefit the vige.


    "Luo Ge, you''re so capable."


    Ling Yun and the Princess Consort were idle at home, so they came out with Luo Ge.


    Seeing how orderly Luo Ge was in arranging everything, and how she managed to settle the expansion of the workshop in half a day, Ling Yun couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Not at all, these were all nned beforehand. The people we found have cooperated with us before, so they are experienced."


    Luo Ge said with a smile, and then turned to see Li Shopkeeper leading a horse-drawn cart over, and then turned back to the two of them.


    "The peaches in the manor are ripe, would you like to go and have a look?"


    In a blink of an eye, it was already mid-June, and the first batch of fruit in the manor had begun to grow.


    The dried fruit and fruit wine business of Fuxin Shop was still ongoing.


    She had discussed with Li Shopkeeper and they decided to sell all the fruit from the manor to them, and also provide a method for brewing peach wine.


    Now, Li Shopkeeper was here to collect the fruit.


    Since the Princess Consort and others were here, they could go and have fun together.


    "Sure, let''s call our mothers to join us."


    "Alright, Brother Li, could you please wait for us for a while? Come in and have some tea."


    Hearing this, Li Shopkeeper smiled and nodded, "Alright, then I won''t be polite."


    Today was a day off, and Yun Mu and the others were all at home, so they could all go and have a good time together.


    Upon hearing their daughter''s invitation, Lady Qian and the others naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen quietly prepared some things that the children would need for the outing.


    "Yun Yan, are youing with us? If you are, let your mother know and we''ll go together."


    When calling the little ones, Luo Ge saw Tie Dan was also there and called out to him.


    "Okay, I''ll go find my mother now!" Tie Dan Yun Yan was delighted to hear this and quickly ran to the workshop to find his mother.


    Going out to y with friends on a day off, of course he would go!


    "Alright."


    After speaking, Luo Ge turned to look at the children at home.


    "You guys should change your clothes too, we''re going to go out and y in a while."


    "Okay."


    After instructing them, Luo Ge also went back to her room.


    "Can we all wear the same color? Let''s wear matching outfits!"


    The young prince suggested to his brothers, he had just heard Yun Mu and the others say that Aunt Luo Ge and Uncle had matching couple outfits.


    He also wanted to wear matching outfits with his brothers.


    Little Zhen Heng also lit up at this suggestion, clearly in agreement.


    "Alright!"


    "We''ll all wear the same."


    Yun Mu and Yun Yi, the two brothers, also nodded in agreement, and suggested after thinking for a while.


    "Let''s wear the same color as our younger brothers and sisters."


    Today, all the babies were wearing clothes of the same color but different styles. They also had clothes of this color, and so did Brother Tie Dan.


    "Okay!"


    After the brothers had finished discussing, Tie Dan returned home. Hearing the conversation of his friends, he hurried back to change his clothes.


    When they came out neatly dressed, their coordinated green outfits caused a round ofughter among the adults.


    When Gu Jinchen and his wife, Luo Ge, appeared, they also happened to be wearing matching light blue outfits.


    "Cough."


    "You guys sure know how to stir things up."


    Seeing this, Lady Qianughed and said. Seeing the teasing expressions of their parents and siblings, Luo Ge felt a little embarrassed and stood behind Gu Jinchen.


    "Cough, let''s go." Seeing his wife''s shyness, Gu Jinchen said with a smile.


    He wouldn''t admit that he had heard the children discussing and had decided to wear these matching outfits with his wife.


    However, he had to admit that he really liked wearing these outfits with his wife.


    His wife had said that people from their side would wear such outfits only if they were very close.


    The meaning was somewhat simr to wearing wedding clothes.


    He liked this meaning, so he had quite a few sets made.


    There were also sets for the children, his wife called them "family outfits."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go." After all the dawdling, they couldn''t keep their guests waiting.


    ..............


    Ning Xing woulde to the manor to check on things whenever he had time.


    Now was the time when the fruits were growing, and they needed to be careful.


    They had to prevent the birds from eating them, wasting the fruit trees that the master and his wife had worked hard to cultivate.


    When he learned that the master and his wife were going to bring Lady Qian and the Princess Consort to visit the manor, he had prepared everything for fruit picking in advance.


    When Luo Ge and the others arrived, they could just pick up the tools and start picking.


    After getting the tools from Ning Xing and arranging with Li Shopkeeper, Luo Ge led the Princess Consort and the others to the orchard.


    Li Shopkeeper and his group picked from one side, and they picked from the other, without any interference.


    "Wow, little sister, you''ve nted so many fruit trees!"


    Over time, as long as the space had suitable trees, Luo Ge and the others would bring them out and let Gu Jinchen nt them in the manor.


    Unconsciously, more than half of the manor was filled with fruit trees.


    However, only the earliest nted batch was bearing fruit now.


    The rest would probably bear fruitter.


    Seeing this scene, the Luo Family and the Princess Consort were somewhat surprised.


    Because at this time, few people would nt such fruit manors, and even if they did, they would only nt one kind of fruit tree.


    Like Luo Ge and the others, who had nted many types of fruit trees, it was really rare.


    Not to mention, some of the trees were unfamiliar to them.


    "Little sister, what is this? I don''t seem to have seen this kind of fruit before."


    Looking at the mango tree full of mangoes, Ling Yun asked in surprise.


    "This is a mango, it''s very delicious. It''s a fruit tree that we got from a foreign country through a friend."


    "It''s not verymon in our country yet, so it''s quite rare."


    "We can pick some and try themter, to taste the vor."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up. She nodded and took Little Zhen Heng to pick some.


    Gu Jinchen led the other children to the nearby peach grove.


    "All of these can be picked, just be careful and don''t climb the trees."


    Children of this age should not always be restrained. Let them pick and y on their own.


    After all, everyone is in the vige.


    "Great!"


    "I want to pick the biggest one for my aunt."


    "I''ll pick some for my uncle, and my younger brothers and sisters."


    "I want to pick for my mother, and pick more to take back to my father." Hearing Yun Mu and their words, the little prince also spoke.


    "I also want to take some back for my grandparents." Hearing his friends'' words, Yun Yan also followed.


    With that, the little ones ran into the orchard together, and Luo Shiyan followed them.


    After finishing talking with Luo Ge, Luo Juan and his wife also entered the peach orchard, and the Princess Consort joined them.


    Only Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge and his wife, pushing the children, stayed in ce.


    Because it was inconvenient to go out, they didn''t bring a small bed, but used a small cart made by Gu Jinchen, which could hold three children.


    Pushing the children together like this was very convenient.


    The design of the small cart was drawn by Luo Ge, and was made by Gu Jinchen ording to the drawing.


    In fact, it was just a longer version of a small chair with a railing, with a row of small wooden wheels installed underneath. This was not difficult for Gu Jinchen to make.


    "Wife, where do you want to go first?"


    Perhaps because of the spatial products, these peaches and mangoes grew very well.


    There were many fruits hanging, and they looked beautiful, but they didn''t know how they tasted.


    "Let''s go pick some mangoes."


    She used to like mangoes the most, and she hadn''t eaten them for a long time since she came to this world. She missed them.


    "Okay." Gu Jinchen agreed, and held up the umbre in his hand.


    "Stay under the umbre, don''t get sunburned."

 Chapter 191

    Not far away, Luo Juan and Lady Qian, who witnessed this scene, both broke into smiles.


    Although it was a bit hard to ept that their precious daughter, whom they had just found, was already stolen away before they could fully cherish her, they couldn''t deny that Gu Jinchen was indeed a trustworthy person.


    From their daily interactions, it was evident that Gu Jinchen truly treasured their daughter.


    Moreover, they were grateful to Gu Jinchen. Luo Ge had told them about her arrival here. If she hadn''t met Gu Jinchen then, they dared not imagine what might have happened to Luo Ge, who was exhausted from the long journey andpletely defenseless.


    For this, they were very thankful to Gu Jinchen.


    Based on their interactions, they found no fault with this son-inw.


    But... this didn''t prevent them from feeling sour!


    Although they had grown much closer to Luo Ge during this time, it still couldn''tpare to her rtionship with Gu Jinchen.


    Seeing their daughter/sister''s eyes light up with joy and dependence whenever she was with Gu Jinchen made them truly envious!


    ..... Everyone had a great time ying in the orchard, picking fruits to their heart''s content, but without waste.


    Li Shopkeeper and his team worked efficiently, harvesting a batch in no time. Luo Ge also gave him the recipe for the peach wine.


    "This isst month''s dividend. The boss asked me to deliver it to you. I couldn''t find the chance earlier, so please take it now," Li Shopkeeper said.


    "The wine we sold previously has been extremely popr in the capital, with the highest price reaching over a thousand taels per jar. We''ve truly made a fortune this time."


    The dividend Li Shopkeeper brought for Luo Ge was substantial, including pastries, dried fruits, and fruit wines.


    This time, the dividend in silver notes amounted to over a million taels, requiring a box to contain it.


    As it wasn''t good to unt too much wealth, Li Shopkeeper chose this private moment to give Luo Ge the recipe and the dividends.


    "The boss is now trying to find ways to promote it abroad. The future dividends will surely be even more!" Li Shopkeeper said with a smile, his eyes full of joy.


    Because he had helped connect Luo Ge and her family with Jiang Feng, his position in Fuxin had been steadily rising, along with his wages.


    Moreover, he could also receive some profits from the products they were now cooperating on with Luo Ge and her family.


    So seeing the current profitable situation, he was genuinely happy.


    Luo Ge was quite pleasantly surprised to see the suddenly multiplied dividends, but it was also within her expectations.


    From the previous dried fruits and such, she could already see Jiang Feng''s capabilities.


    Now that they could ride the wave of sess, it wasn''t surprising that these fruit wines were making a big profit.


    However, she still truly admired Jiang Feng.


    She was also d that she hadn''t chosen the wrong person to cooperate with initially.


    "That''s excellent. Li, when you go back, please remember to send our regards to Boss Jiang. If there''s anything unsuitable about the peach wine, feel free toe and ask me."


    "Ah, certainly," Li Shopkeeper agreed with a smile. Eager to return with the goods and prepare for brewing new fruit wine, he didn''t linger.


    After seeing Li Shopkeeper out of the room, Luo Ge put all the silver notes into her space.


    Gu Jinchen, pushing a few small babies, looked at her expectantly: "Wife...."


    "What is it?"


    "Will you look down on me...." His wife was earning more and more money, and he couldn''tpare anymore.


    He thought silently to himself that perhaps he should also find more ways to invest and create more money-making ventures.


    Yes, that seemed feasible.


    As he was thinking about this, he lowered his eyes, his exterior appearance seeming somewhat downcast, pitifully endearing.


    "Of course not!" Hearing his words, Luo Ge was stunned for a moment, then understanding his meaning, she firmly shook her head.


    She stepped forward, grasping hisrge hand, and stood on tiptoe to lightly kiss his thin lips.


    "You''ve forgotten, what we''ve harvested now is the result of our joint efforts as husband and wife. It''s not just me alone, but the oue of ourbined efforts."


    "If it weren''t for the initial capital you provided, how could we have connected with Li Shopkeeper and the others? If you hadn''t supported me, even with all my skills, I wouldn''t have been able to develop them."


    In this era full of constraints for women, if the man of the house didn''t support her, no amount of effort would matter.


    But for her every move, he had never been absent, always standing behind her, supporting her unconditionally.


    His unconditional support was truly important to her.


    "And the first time we made money with dried plums, it was you who took me to find the plums, and you who supported buying the materials."


    "It''s because of your unconditional support that I dare to try boldly, and that''s why we can have such harvests now."


    Looking at the man before her, Luo Ge spoke seriously, every wording from her heart.


    Her eyes gazed at him intently, as if afraid he might overthink.


    Gu Jinchen remained silent for a long time after hearing her words. After a while, he turned to meet her gaze and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "Alright."


    Although he agreed, only he knew whether he had truly taken it to heart.


    "One wasn''t enough just now, let''s make up for it more when we return tonight."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s concerned expression, he smiled and changed the subject, his gaze suggestively looking at her.


    They still had to meet her father and the otherster, so they couldn''t be too unrestrained now.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge''s face predictably turned red.


    "You''re incorrigible."


    Hearing her reproach, Gu Jinchen smiled with delight.


    His little wife truly had an easily embarrassed constitution, unable to withstand even a bit of teasing, always blushing furiously.


    He loved it so much.


    ........ Knowing that Luo Ge and Li Shopkeeper were discussing business matters, the Luo family and the Princess Consort didn''t disturb them.


    Instead, they took another stroll around the estate and sampled the fruits they had picked themselves.


    It had to be said, the fruits picked by one''s own hands were indeed more fragrant.


    "Little Aunt!"


    Seeing Luo Ge and the others approach, Second Baby Yun Yi''s eyes lit up, and he quickly ran over to offer Luo Ge the best fruit he had picked.


    "Little Aunt, I picked this. Please try it, it''s very sweet and crisp."


    "Little Aunt, try the mango I picked," Older Baby Yun Mu also eagerly chimed in.


    Gu Jinchen: "....." These ungrateful little brats, every time he, their little uncle, was leftst with no one to dote on him.


    Lady Qian and Luo Juan stood behind them holding freshly cut fruit tters, intending to give them to their daughter/sister: "......."


    They never expected that, besides Gu Jinchen, these two little ones would also bepeting for their daughter/sister''s attention.


    Treating everyone equally, without favoritism.


    Luo Ge smiled and epted the gifts from both little ones, habitually ruffling their hair: "Thank you, Yun Mu and Yun Yi."


    Seeing Luo Ge ept their offerings, the two little ones smiled happily and turned to gather more fruit.


    "Uncle, here." Facing Gu Jinchen, the two kids only uttered these three short words.


    "........" Though somewhat helpless, he epted everything they gave him.


    As for the portion they intended for the babies, Luo Ge didn''t ept it.


    "Your little brothers and sisters are still too young to eat these now. How about we pick some for them to shareter when they''re older?"


    The babies had just reached their hundredth day, only about three months old, and couldn''t eat fruit yet.


    They would have to wait until they were at least six months old before slowly trying new foods.


    "Okay." Hearing this, the two little ones were a bit disappointed but didn''t dwell on it.


    Aunt had said thatter, when their younger siblings were bigger, they could eat fruit. They could pick some for them then.


    "Mm-hmm."

 Chapter 192

    Seeing the harmonious interaction of their family, everyone tacitly agreed not to disturb them.


    After they finished talking, Ling Yun approached and softly asked, "Little sister, are we going to use these fruits called mangoes to do business with them as well?"


    The "them" she referred to was Li Shopkeeper and his associates.


    Earlier, while picking fruits, she had overheard Luo Shiyan and the others mentioning that the imperial court didn''t have these so-called mangoes yet.


    So, this was a uniquemodity.


    If that was the case, shouldn''t it be even more valuable?


    Her desire to learn from Luo Ge made her spot the business opportunity.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge shook her head, "We can sell these ourselves."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Luo Shiyan, hesitating for a moment before speaking, her fingers fidgeting, "Big brother, if you''re interested, we could try this together?"


    Being the only one of its kind in the imperial court, it naturally should be ced at the very top to maximize its benefits.


    As business people, as long as it''s not illegal or harmful to others, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with seeking profit, right?


    The Luo Family were originally from the capital city, so they naturally had connections there.


    Now that she had epted the reality of her family, and her rtives weren''t the annoying type but rather treated her with genuine sincerity.


    So, she couldn''t always discuss these money-making methods with her friends and partners while leaving her family on the sidelines to watch.


    Just looking at the children in the family, one could see that she liked to be fair.


    Yes, she aspired to be a master of fairness.


    "Alright, great!" Hearing that his little sister wanted to do business with him, Luo Shiyan nodded repeatedly in excitement.


    But he suddenly paused, as if realizing something, and abruptly turned to look at Luo Ge, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Wait... what did you just call me, sister?"


    "Say it again, let me hear it again."


    Seeing his reaction, Luo Ge coughed lightly and turned to look at Ling Yun, pulling her to sit back down.


    "Sister-inw, let''s try the fruit."


    She had mustered up the courage to finally call him "big brother," but seeing his reaction, she really couldn''t bring herself to say it again in front of him.


    Calling her "sister-inw" should have the same effect, right?


    "Oh, sure!" Unlike Luo Shiyan''s dumbfounded look, Ling Yun responded brightly to these words.


    "Auntie, Mom, please sit here," Little Zhen Heng chimed in, quickly following suit with the new form of address.


    "Alright," Luo Ge smiled and nodded at the little one''s behavior.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen brought over the fruit tea that Luo Ge had prepared earlier, pouring some for Lady Qian and her husband.


    "Father-inw, Mother-inw, please try this fruit tea. It''s made by Ge''er using newly dried lemon slices and honey. It tastes wonderful."


    As husband and wife are one, his change in address naturally represented Luo Ge''s intention as well.


    At this moment, hearing Gu Jinchen address them as father-inw and mother-inw, Luo Juan and his wife felt indescribably happy and expectant.


    It was also the first time they faced this son-inw, feeling only joy without any bitterness.


    "Lemon tea is good for health. Father, Mother, please try it."


    And Luo Ge didn''t disappoint their expectations, finally uttering the words they had been longing to hear.


    "Oh, oh, sure."


    "Alright."


    The elderly couple responded with smiles, their eyes welling up with tears as they smiled.


    Drinking the fruit tea in their hands, they felt the sweetness seep into their hearts.


    The others around, seeing this scene, all broke into smiles.


    The slow-to-react Luo Shiyan also started grinning.


    Although Luo Ge and the others didn''t make a big production of it, simply changing their form of address in this very ordinary, casual way of interaction.


    But it was enough to satisfy them.


    They were very, very happy.


    .....................


    After returning from the estate, Luo Ge and her siblings began to discuss the mango business.


    "Sister, I wonder how long these fruits can be stored after being picked."


    "About seven to fifteen days. The riper ones won''tst as long, while the less ripe ones can be stored longer. If we use ice for preservation, they can be stored even longer."


    Hearing Luo Shiyan''s question, Luo Ge thought for a moment before answering.


    Because this batch of fruit trees was nted at different times, the fruits also ripened gradually.


    Now, many trees were bearing fruit, but only a small portion was fully ripe and ready to eat, while the rest still needed some time.


    "Fifteen days, that''s enough time for water transport. I have connections for ships, and I also know how to get ice blocks. Mother taught me about this before.


    If you trust me, sister, you can leave this matter entirely to me to handle."


    This was the first time his sister had sought his help, so he had to make sure everything was taken care of perfectly!


    Seeing Luo Shiyan''s confident expression, Luo Ge didn''t refuse and nodded with a smile.


    "Alright."


    ... True to his word, after discussing with Luo Ge, Luo Shiyan didn''t waste any time. He immediately went out to make arrangements, bringing back a considerable amount of ice blocks that very night.


    The next day, he took people to the estate to pick fruits and transport them to the capital city.


    After Luo Shiyan left, Luo Ge and the others didn''t sit idle either.


    They supervised the expansion of the workshop while also asking people to help find a suitable residence.


    Since they had ns to go to Ningzhou, they naturally had to arrange for a residence in advance, while also wrapping up and properly handling the affairs here.


    Although their parents had said they could just live in the Luo residence when they got to Ningzhou,


    She was, after all, a married daughter now, so it was better to make her own arrangements.


    They also nned to expand their estate, intending to acquire several more properties.


    After all, they now had plenty of tree seedlings, chicks, and ducklings, as well as sufficient funds.


    Acquiring more estates seemed like a good idea.

 Chapter 193

    The busy days flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Thest batch of mangoes from Zhuang''s orchard had been transported to the capital city.


    Luo Shiyan sent a letter saying he would return in a few days.


    Meanwhile, the workshop had beenpleted.


    As Luo Ge had promised earlier, she announced job openings once the workshop was finished.


    Vigers flocked to apply upon hearing the news. The vige head and Gu Jinchen were selecting candidates, while Luo Ge called Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband aside for a private chat.


    "Luo Ge, you wanted to see us?" Wang Sister-In-Law asked.


    The workshop was now handlingrge quantities of goods, keeping everyone extremely busy every day. Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband had juste out from the workshop.


    Wang Big Brother was now helping in the workshop too, specifically managing the warehouse and shipments.


    The couple, along with Aunt Zhang, now all had jobs. With the old man''s health improving, their family''s situation had greatly improvedpared to before.


    Aunt Zhang''s face was filled with smiles every day, the worries of the past long gone.


    Seeing the puzzled expressions on Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband''s faces, Luo Ge nodded.


    "Yes, I wanted to discuss something with you."


    Hearing this, Wang Sister-In-Law perked up and stood straight. "What is it? Is there something we can help with? Just say the word, sister, and I''ll take care of it."


    Seeing Wang Sister-In-Law''s instinctive desire to protect her, Luo Ge''s eyes crinkled with a smile.


    "We''ll likely be leaving the vige for Ningzhou soon, so we''re nning to entrust the management of the workshop to you two.


    Sister, you''ll be in charge of the workshop, managing production and the workers.


    Wang Big Brother will handle the warehouse and shipments. The two of you will manage the workshop together."


    Truth be told, this had been her n from the beginning.


    Now that their business was expanding, there were many things to handle, and they couldn''t always be there to manage everything personally.


    They needed to cultivate helpers.


    That''s why she had been letting Wang Sister-In-Law handle many workshop matters all along.


    For instance, she had Wang Sister-In-Law train and manage people, deal with various workshop affairs, and even help with ounting.


    Now, without realizing it, Wang Sister-In-Law had be proficient in managing the entire workshop.


    Wang Sister-In-Law didn''t have to work so hard on these tasks, as this extra help was trulyborious without much reward.


    Luo Ge hadn''t given her any special treatment or bonuses for all this extra work.


    But Wang Sister-In-Law had neverined, always eagerly helping Luo Ge, following her instructions diligently and uiningly.


    So Luo Ge felt Wang Sister-In-Law truly deserved this opportunity she was now proposing.


    She was both a friend worthy of deep friendship and a trustworthy assistant.


    But Wang Sister-In-Law waspletely caught off guard by Luo Ge''s proposal. She was stunned for a good while before reacting.


    "How can you suddenly decide to leave? This... I can''t do this. I can''t manage all this."


    Havinge to her senses, Wang Sister-In-Law waved her hands repeatedly, full of refusal. Even Wang Big Brother chimed in to agree with her.


    "That''s right, we can''t handle this."


    But hearing their words, Luo Ge just looked at Wang Sister-In-Law with determined eyes.


    "You can do it."


    "Sister, over these past days, you''ve already mastered all the workshop affairs and have done very well. You''ve also managed the workerspetently."


    "I''ve seen all of this with my own eyes. I believe in you, sister."


    Hearing Luo Ge say this, Wang Sister-In-Law fell silent for a moment, as if only now realizing these things from Luo Ge''s words. But the next instant, she shook her head.


    "But what qualifications do I have, Luo Ge? I..."


    Hearing her words, Luo Ge grasped her hand, interrupting her.


    "You are more than qualified. Moreover, sister, you''re the person I trust most in this vige. With you watching over the workshop, I can rest easy."


    "So, sister, please do this to help me, alright?"


    Wang Sister-In-Law''s family was the type who, no matter how close the rtionship, would never take advantage of others'' kindness.


    Luo Ge had anticipated Wang Sister-In-Law''s refusal early on and had prepared her persuasive words ordingly.


    As long as she used the word ''help'', Wang Sister-In-Law would basically not refuse.


    Sure enough, hearing Luo Ge put it this way, Wang Sister-In-Law fell silent.


    She turned to look at Wang Big Brother, then after a moment''s pause, looked back at Luo Ge.


    "Well, then I''ll help you keep an eye on the workshop. If you have any instructions, just have someone let me know. I''ll also have Tie Dan write to you about workshop matters."


    "I promise I''ll help you look after the workshop well."


    Throughout this entire exchange, Wang Sister-In-Law had only agreed to ''help look after'' the workshop, not epting Luo Ge''s proposal of management.


    Luo Ge felt helpless about this but didn''t push them too hard.


    "Alright."


    She would definitely not shortchange them on what they deserved.


    ......................


    "How did it go?"


    Seeing Luo Ge return from her talk with Wang Sister-In-Law and her husband, Gu Jinchen bent down and asked in a low voice.


    Luo Ge smiled and nodded. "How about on your end?"


    Looking at the selected candidates, most were from their Gu n, with only a few from the Wang Family n for now.


    "We''ve selected our own people. We''re waiting for you to choose theirs."


    Although they were all from the same vige and saw each other frequently, hiring helpers wasn''t the same as finding gossips.


    Naturally, they had to be careful and couldn''t be careless.


    In this regard, his wife''s intuition came in very handy.


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge nodded without saying much. She turned to select some quick and trustworthy individuals from the Wang Family n members who hade.


    "Hey, why didn''t you choose me?"


    "Second Brother''s wife, look, aren''t I more robust than that old Zhu woman? I''m more capable than her. Why did you choose her and not me?"


    Seeing that woman about to approach Luo Ge and grab her, Wang Sister-In-Law stretched out her hand and pushed her back. The woman staggered a few steps.


    "Look at you, you can''t even withstand a light push. How weak have you be? Why should we choose you?"


    "You call that robust? That''s just pure fat! Everyone in the vige knows that you, Li Dahua, are theziest and most cunning."


    "All that fat is fromziness. Why should we choose you? To watch you eat and take up space?"


    "And you, Qian Erya, are you also dissatisfied?


    Have you returned the eggs you stole from Old Lady Wang next door? Always stealing and pilfering, wherever you visit, something goes missing."


    "Why weren''t you chosen? Don''t you have any self-awareness? What would we choose you for, to let you pilfer things from the workshop every day to fill your belly?"


    "And the rest of you, don''t you know why you weren''t selected? Do I need to list out the reasons for everyone to hear?"


    "Luo Ge and his wife are kind-hearted, expanding the workshop to give everyone a chance, but don''t mistake their kindness for foolishness."


    "What are you trying to pull here day after day?"


    Wang Sister-In-Law looked at those who hadn''t been chosen and were dissatisfied, shutting them down with a few sharp words, leaving them speechless.


    Her fighting spirit was formidable.


    "You, hmph!"


    "If you''re noting, then don''t. As if anyone cares."


    After hearing Wang Sister-In-Law''s words, those who were disgruntled deted, letting out an angry huff before turning to leave.


    "Tch!" Seeing them still grumbling, Wang Sister-In-Law shot back with a dismissive sound of her own.


    Noticing Luo Ge looking her way, she proudly lifted her chin, causing Luo Ge to chuckle.


    Seeing this, she feltpletely at ease.


    Because most of those left withints were from the Wang Family n.


    And no matter what, Wang Sister-In-Law''s family was still part of the same n.


    Moreover, Wang Sister-In-Law had some influence in the workshop.


    Luo Ge had been worried that those who couldn''t get permission from them would go bother Wang Sister-In-Law, fearing she might give in to their persistence.


    But now it seemed her concerns were unnecessary.


    Wang Sister-In-Law could be trusted to handle things.


    "Those who are staying,e to the workshop at the hour of Chen tomorrow. Follow Wang Sister-In-Law''s arrangements then."


    Looking at those who remained, Luo Ge gave her instructions and didn''t linger any longer.


    It was gettingte, and she needed to go home to feed the children.


    Watching Luo Ge and the others leave, Wang Sister-In-Law opened her mouth as if to say something, but in the end held her tongue.


    Turning to look at the few dozen people left, she sighed.


    "You all go home for now. Just be here on time tomorrow."


    Well, she had promised Luo Ge after all. Whether it would work out or not, they had to give it a try, right?


    It was just managing more people. She had promised Luo Ge, so she would definitely make it work!


    Let''s do this.

 Chapter 194

    After dealing with the workshop''s recruitment, Luo Ge and the others didn''t have a moment of rest.


    After lunch, they went to arrange the newly acquired estate.


    The children were well-behaved after their meal. Both Luo''s parents had experience with kids, so they were entrusted to keep an eye on them.


    Seedlings, chicks, and ducklings were all ready to be nted in the estate.


    They were left under the supervision of Ning Xing, Gu Xi, and Gu Bei.


    They all had experience with this, so it was not a problem.


    After everything was settled in Yiyang Town, Luo Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this, they could now confidently head to Ningzhou.


    "My lord, how is the house in Ningzhou?" she asked, turning her head to look at Gu Jinchen.


    "It''s all sorted. We can move there anytime."


    When Luo Ge decided to go to Ningzhou, he had already arranged everything. With the help of the Luo Family, it wasn''t hard to find a suitable house.


    All the arrangements for the house werepleted within a month.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge nodded, "Then let''s prepare. We''ll set off in a couple of days. We should also send a letter to my brother, so he can meet us there in Ningzhou, what do you think?"


    "Sure, I''ll follow your lead."


    Gu Jinchen always agreed with his wife''s arrangements. He just needed to inform their two children and his inws.


    "Alright, I''ll go find my mother, and you talk to our children. We need to pack."


    "Sure."


    ...Knowing that Luo Ge and the others had been preparing to go to Ningzhou for a while, Lady Qian and the others were not surprised when they heard the news.


    "Alright, we understand. We don''t have much to prepare. Just let us know when we''re leaving."


    "I''ll go talk to your brother. It''s a shorter journey to Ningzhou from his ce."


    "Alright, mother. You talk to my brother. We''ll meet in Ningzhou and catch up."


    "Sure." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Lady Qian''s eyes curved into a smile.


    Her daughter was so sweet. The word ''mom'' was music to her ears.


    "Alright, I''ll go back first. There''s a lot to pack for the kids."


    "Sure, go ahead."


    After leaving Lady Qian''s ce, Luo Ge went to Yun Mu''s courtyard.


    Gu Jinchen had just finished exining everything to them. Although the two little ones were prepared, they were still reluctant to leave.


    They knew that once they left the vige, they wouldn''t have many chances to see their little friends again.


    They wouldn''t be able to visit Grandpa Han or hear Vige Chief Grandpa''s nagging.


    Seeing their expressions, Luo Ge squatted down and pinched their little faces.


    "We''ll probably leave in three days. You still have time to do whatever you want."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones obediently nodded their heads.


    "Alright."


    Watching the two little ones leave, Luo Ge turned to look at Gu Jinchen, tilting her head slightly.


    "You should say goodbye to your brothers."


    Just like the little ones, this ce was also Gu Jinchen''s hometown, where he grew up. Leaving this time felt like he was abandoning his roots, and he naturally felt a sense of reluctance.


    Upon hearing his wife''s words, Gu Jinchen shook his head and held her hand.


    "No need, we''re not nevering back."


    Hearing his words, Luo Ge raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "You''re right."


    They still had kinsfolk and friends here, as well as their businesses. They would naturallye back in the future.


    It''s just that the frequency might be less.

 Chapter 195

    Wang Sister-In-Law truly did not disappoint Luo Ge. In the following days, Luo Ge did not interfere with the workshop''s affairs at all.


    Wang Sister-In-Law had everything well organized, even arranging for the experienced workers to guide the neers.


    Seeing all this, Luo Ge felt reassured.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, the day of their departure arrived.


    After packing everything, Luo Ge and his group set off in the carriage.


    They didn''t make a special effort to say goodbye, preferring to leave quietly.


    Everything that needed to be said had been said over the past few days.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that those who wanted to see them off had already been waiting at the vige entrance.


    Apart from Wang Sister-In-Law and Li Qiao with his wife, the vige chief also stood there with the vigers, waiting for them.


    From a distance, as they approached, he waved at them.


    "Sister-In-Law, Vige Chief, Auntie, why are you all here?"


    Surprised by the scene, Luo Ge was taken aback, and Gu Jinchen jumped down from the carriage, bringing Yun Mu and Yun Yi with him.


    Seeing them, the vige chief smiled.


    "You two kids, leaving today without telling us? If we hadn''t seen your carriages being prepared, we would still be in the dark."


    "Everyone heard the news and wanted toe see you off, so we''ve been here since this morning."


    The vige chief said with a smile, his eyes revealing his reluctance to let them go.


    Gu Jinchen was his old friend''s child, whom he had watched grow up. Over the past year, he had seen how this young couple had grown and prospered.


    They had even expanded the workshop, giving the vigers the chance to live better lives.


    He truly was the biggest contributor to their vige.


    As the vige chief, he was proud to see a child of the vige make something of himself.


    But as an elder, watching the child leave home, he also felt reluctant.


    Still, he didn''t say much, only adding finally.


    "Remember toe back and visit."


    "Yes, we will."


    "If the vige can help you in any way, remember to tell me. Although I''m not very aplished, our n isrge, and we are all behind you."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Gu Jinchen''s typically reserved demeanor, the vige chief didn''t say much more, just patted him on the shoulder.


    Listening to the vige chief, Wang Sister-In-Law also took Luo Ge''s hand, her smile wide but not hiding the tears in her eyes.


    "Remember to write often, I''ll have Tie Dan write for me, and take good care of yourself too."


    "Okay, Sister-In-Law, you too, and Aunt Zhang and Old Master Wang, take care of yourselves too."


    Luo Ge responded, also turning to look at Aunt Zhang and Old Master Wang behind Wang Sister-In-Law.


    The old couple nodded repeatedly, "We will."


    After Luo Ge and Wang Sister-In-Law finished speaking, Qin Mianmian came up and hugged Luo Ge, nestling her head in his shoulder.


    "I''ll miss you. If there''s a chance, we''lle to visit you."


    "Okay."


    Meanwhile, Yun Mu and Yun Yi, these two little ones, also hugged their little friends tightly.


    "We will also study hard in the future, striving to meet with Yun Mu and Yun Yi as soon as possible."


    "Good, let''s all work hard together, and in the future, we will pass the exams together to bring honor to our vige."


    "Alright!!"


    ...On the carriage, Lady Qian and a few children quietly watched the scene, waiting for Luo Ge and the others.


    ...After a simple farewell with the vigers, Luo Ge and the others did not linger.


    And thus, they embarked on their journey to Ningzhou.

 Chapter 196

    The journey from Yiyang Town to Ningzhou wasn''t particrly far, but it wasn''t exactly close either.


    Traveling with children and the whole family meant frequent stops to rest, which extended the journey time.


    It wasn''t until four dayster that the family finally arrived in Ningzhou City.


    Due to these dys, Luo Shiyan had arrived earlier than them.


    Calcting that Luo Ge and the others would likely arrive today, he had been waiting at the city gates since early morning.


    Fortunately, as evening approached, he finally spotted the figures of his parents, sister, and inws.


    "You''ve finally made it," he said. "I''ve had them prepare a feast at home. Let''s head back quickly."


    This move of his sister''s family to Ningzhou naturally called for a weing celebration.


    Unlike Yiyang Town, Ningzhou City was still bustling with activity even though it was already evening.


    There was a steady stream of people entering from outside the city, and shops along the way home had lit theirmps.


    "The gates of Ningzhou City don''t close until the Hour of the Pig (9-11 pm). There''s even a night market that''s more lively than during the day," Luo Shiyan exined with a smile as Luo Ge took in the sights. "Let''s rest tonight, and if you''re interested, we can go out exploring tomorrow."


    "There are quite a few interesting ces to visit around Ningzhou. I''ll take you all around when we have time."


    "Sounds good," Luo Ge nodded. She enjoyed sightseeing, especially with someone familiar to guide them.


    The house Luo Ge and her family had chosen was not far from the Luo Mansion, just in the next alley. They could directly ess the Luo Mansion through the back garden gate.


    Since it was so close, they first let Qiu Niang and the others go back to settle in.


    This time, Qiu Niang''s family, along with Gu Dong, Gu Nan, Uncle Song, and others had alle along.


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei had stayed behind in the town to look after the house and manage the estate.


    "Ge''er,e with mother," Lady Qian said, pulling Luo Ge to an exquisite small courtyard within the Luo Residence after dinner at the Luo Family''s.


    The courtyard walls were covered in flowering vines, with a swing set in the corner and many beautiful flowers and nts throughout.


    The entire courtyard was decorated with light blue gauze.


    From the courtyard to the indoor screens, tables, chairs, wardrobes, and beds, to the flower arrangements and ornaments, everything had been carefully selected.


    The side rooms in the courtyard included a study and a music room, fully equipped with all kinds of books and musical instruments avable in the current dynasty.


    One could both expand their knowledge through reading and cultivate their interests.


    Undeniably, no girl could resist such an exquisite courtyard.


    Luo Ge was no exception.


    "Do you like it?" Lady Qian asked softly, looking at Luo Ge as they viewed the courtyard.


    Even before Luo Ge was born, she had already nned such a courtyard for her.


    However, her little Nuonuo never had the chance to live in it...


    Later, every time they moved to a new ce, she would set up such a courtyard.


    Now that her Nuonuo had finally returned, this little courtyard had atst weed its rightful owner.


    Hearing the question, Luo Ge nodded, "I love it."


    Seeing Luo Ge''s delight, Lady Qian was also very happy.


    "That''s good. In the future, if Jinchen ever upsets you, you can stay here. No matter what, the Luo Mansion will always be your home."


    In truth, if possible, she would prefer her daughter to always live here.


    But there was no helping it ¨C her daughter was married now, and they couldn''t let her son-inw beughed at by others.


    Fortunately, the two families lived close by now, so frequent visits and stays wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright," Luo Ge said with a smile, nodding as she noticed the reluctance in Lady Qian''s eyes.


    Gu Jinchen, who hade looking for Luo Ge with their child in his arms, overheard this conversation between mother and daughter just as he stepped into the courtyard.


    Looking down at his little daughter in his arms with a pout, he gently pinched her soft, chubby cheeks.


    "Your father won''t give them the chance," he mumbled softly.


    "Ya ya, ya~" Little Ziqin, whether she understood or not, chimed in agreeably.


    Hearing the sound, the mother and daughter in the courtyard both turned their heads.


    "Mother, we''ll head back for today ande to visit you again tomorrow. Please rest early," Luo Ge said, seeing Gu Jinchen hade to fetch her and knowing it was time to leave.


    "Alright, be careful on your way back in the night," Lady Qian replied.


    "We will," Luo Ge assured her.

 Chapter 197

    Over the next few days, under Luo Shiyan''s guidance, they toured around Ningzhou City.


    After several days of sightseeing, they became familiar with their surroundings.


    It was time for Yun Mu and Yun Yi to report to Ningzhou Academy.


    On this day, early in the morning, Luo Ge brought the two little ones to Ningzhou Academy.


    As expected of a renowned educational institution, Ningzhou Academy was quite impressive from the outside.


    The academy was situated on a high mountain in the north of Ningzhou City, with over a hundred steps leading up to its entrance that could only be climbed on foot.


    Looking up from the bottom, one could seeyer uponyer of the academy''s library buildings.


    The sound of students reciting could be heard from afar, immediately giving one a sense of the thick schrly atmosphere.


    The murals of schrs along the steps leading to the academy, depicting poetry, calligraphy, painting, and other arts, were also very thoughtfully done.


    "What brings you here?" asked an elderly man at the academy''s entrance, seeing Luo Ge and his wife with the two children.


    Luo Ge took out the token he had prepared earlier and handed it to the man for inspection.


    "We''ve brought our children to study here. This is our token."


    Upon seeing the token, the old man''s stern expression softened, and he looked over the two little ones beside Luo Ge several times.


    "Old Master Xu''s token? You must be the Gu family from Yiyang Town, and these two are Gu Yunmu and Gu Yunxi?"


    Though surprised that the man recognized them at a nce, Luo Ge didn''t say anything, assuming Old Master Xu must have mentioned them beforehand.


    "That''s right, these two are our nephews, Yunmu and Yunxi."


    Hearing this, the two little ones politely bowed to the man.


    "We, Gu Yunmu/Gu Yunxi, pay our respects to you, elder."


    Seeing the family''s polite andposed demeanor, Old Master Bai nodded.


    He remembered that the Gu family was originally just an ordinary farming household. Despite their humble origins, they showed such poise ¨C quite impressive indeed.


    Old Xu seemed to have a good eye after all.


    "Since you''re from the Gu family,e with me. Although you have Old Master Xu''s token, we must still observe proper procedures.


    All students entering our Ningzhou Academy must undergo an assessment, and you will be no exception."


    Manners were all well and good, but he still needed to test their foundations. He wanted to see if these two six-year-olds really lived up to Old Xu''s constant boasting.


    The boys had been told by Old Master Xu about the entrance assessment, so they didn''t question it.


    They obediently nodded and followed behind Old Master Bai.


    Luo Ge felt something strange about the old man''s behavior, but he didn''t seem to have ill intentions. After a moment''s thought, he and Gu Jinchen decided to follow along.


    Old Master Bai nced back at them but didn''t say anything.


    "Old Bai! What are you doing with my disciples?"


    Just as they entered the academy grounds, a familiar voice called out from a distance.


    The two little ones'' eyes lit up when they saw who it was, and they quickly ran over.


    "Master!"


    Hearing Old Master Xu''s voice, Old Master Bai paused and coughed.


    "What''s with this ''Old Bai''? Can''t you be more respectful? I am your superior now, after all!"


    Old Master Xu snorted. "Hmph."


    Who needs a superior who''s always trying to poach his disciples!


    "Where were you nning to take my disciples?" Old Master Xu raised an eyebrow, ncing at the path Old Bai was leading them down.


    Hearing this, Old Master Bai fell silent for some reason and coughed dryly.


    "Master, the elder was going to take us for the entrance assessment," Yunmu looked up and exined to Old Master Xu.


    Hearing his obedient disciple''s words, Old Master Xu snorted again, giving Old Bai a sidelong nce.


    "Assessment? Hmph, this doesn''t look like the way to the Examination Hall. It looks more like the path to your musty old courtyard."


    The Examination Hall was where all new students took their entrance exams, with test papers prepared for students of various ages.


    Hearing Old Master Xu''s words, Old Master Bai could no longer hold back. He stroked his beard and smiled.


    "What''s the difference between going to my courtyard and the Examination Hall? I''m the one who sets all the entrance exam questions anyway."


    "Ha!" Old Master Xu responded with a dryugh to Old Bai''s smile.


    Of course it was different. The Examination Hall had standardized tests, but if this old fellow took them to his ce, he''d surelye up with tricky questions to give them a hard time.


    All under the pretense of testing his disciples to see if they were truly qualified.


    In reality, he just wanted to gauge their abilities, and if they proved capable, he''d certainly try to poach them.


    He wasn''t going to fall for this old trick.


    "I''ll be taking my disciples now. Don''t interfere. Don''t forget I have the quota in my hands ¨C the one you promised me yourself. Unconditional admission, and I''ll be teaching them personally."


    Old Master Bai: "...Alright then, but I''ll still observe. You''ve been boasting so much, I need to see some proof. Otherwise, how can you show you weren''t exaggerating?"


    Ever since returning from Yiyang Town, Old Xu had been constantly bragging about finding three top-notch talents.


    iming they could memorize poems and books after just a nce, fullyprehending their meaning in half a day ¨C he couldn''t believe it.


    Even with the best luck, one might find one such talent. But three at once? Surely an exaggeration.


    Hearing Old Bai say this, Old Master Xu fell silent. He looked at his disciples, then at Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen.


    "Fine, I''ll let you see for yourself."


    He had confidence in his disciples. It was time to open Old Bai''s eyes.


    Listening to the conversation between the two old men, Luo Ge pursed his lips but said nothing.


    It was clear that this Old Master Bai held a high position in the academy. Having the children demonstrate their abilities wasn''t a bad thing.


    As they approached the Examination Hall, Old Master Xu stopped and looked down at his two little disciples.


    "Have you mastered what I taught you?"


    Hearing this, the two little ones nodded obediently. "Don''t worry, Master. We can both recite everything fluently now."


    Before leaving the vige, Old Master Xu had left them and Tie Dan with quite a bit of coursework.


    They hadn''t neglected any of it and could now fully grasp it all.


    "Very good." Hearing his obedient disciples'' words, Old Master Xu smiled with satisfaction. He stroked his beard and turned to Old Bai.


    "For this assessment, why don''t we use the Middle Academy level questions? That should put an end to your usations of my exaggeration."


    The students at Ningzhou Academy were divided into levels by age: Upper Academy, Middle Academy, and Lower Academy.


    Lower Academy was for children under eight, around Yunmu and Yunxi''s age.


    Middle Academy was for young adolescents between eight and twelve years old.


    The Upper Academy was for students aged thirteen and above who had already mastered poetry and prose, ready to pursue their future careers in officialdom.


    Of course, if one''s abilities allowed, it was possible to skip levels through examinations, simr to the modern concept of grade-skipping.


    Hearing Old Master Xu''s confident words, Old Master Bai raised an eyebrow.


    "Since you''re so confident, I naturally have no objections."


    In fact, seeing Old Master Xu''s demeanor, as well as the two young children who showed no signs of nervousness, Old Master Bai was already somewhat convinced.


    Old Master Xu''s proposal to choose a higher-level examination paper also surprised him.


    If that was the case, he might as well broaden his horizons and see what would happen.

 Chapter 198

    "Very well."


    Upon hearing Old Master Bai''s words, Elder Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows.


    As it turned out, his good disciples indeed did not disappoint him.


    The Examination Hall was a separate testing room. After the hall administrator brought the exam papers, Old Master Bai and Elder Mr. Xu sat inside to invigte.


    Naturally, Luo Ge and his wife were not suitable to remain inside, so they waited outside, drinking tea and awaiting news.


    There were only two examinees and two invigtors, which meant that the entire process of Yun Mu and Yun Yipleting their papers was under the constant watch of the two elderly gentlemen.


    The exam papers were finished right under their noses.


    It was precisely because of this that Old Master Bai was increasingly surprised.


    After the two brothers finished answering the questions, he nodded repeatedly while holding their exam papers.


    These children had just turned six years old and had only been studying for a year.


    Yet, their knowledge was more solid than that of the most outstanding children in the Middle Academy, and they had their own insights on many of the questions.


    This old Xu had truly stumbled upon good fortune, managing to dig up two such promising seedlings.


    "Good children, have you considered changing masters? Unlike him, I''m not so fickle. Including you two, I''d only have four disciples in total!" he said, putting on his most benevolent smile as he looked at the two children.


    Here ites! Again! He knew it.


    Hearing Old Master Bai''s words, Elder Mr. Xu irritably pushed him away.


    "Get out of the way, you shameless old man. Trying to poach my disciples right in front of me, go away."


    "Now you''ve seen the foundation of my disciples, I wasn''t exaggerating, was I? You''ve seen the test results too, they''re definitely qualified. They''ll be arranged in my section from now on."


    "We''ll take it slow in the Middle Academy for now. When the time is right, I''ll lead them to take another exam ande to the Upper Academy."


    As Elder Mr. Xu spoke, his tone was filled with unstoppable pride and a strong sense of showing off.


    He knew his disciples'' level best, and he hadn''t exaggerated at all.


    If it weren''t for considering their young age and avoiding too much fanfare, he would have wanted them to take the lower degree candidate exam next year.


    "Ah, people really can''t bepared. Such good disciples are hard for others to find even one, impossible to poach, yet I have three! Sigh~"


    Seeing Elder Mr. Xu deliberately shaking his head and sighing, Old Master Bai was left speechless.


    "What do you mean three? I''ve only seen two," he couldn''t help but voice his disagreement.


    Hearing this, Elder Mr. Xu paused in his steps and nced at him.


    "Well, you just wait and see." Tomorrow, he would bring them all together, determined to make this old fellow admit defeat!


    It''s just that Yun Yan was the only child of the Wang family, and he wasn''t sure if they would allow the child to leave home ande here alone.


    The two little ones looked at Elder Mr. Xu, then at Old Master Bai, and then at each other.


    They clearly saw a hint of bewilderment in each other''s eyes.


    Without waiting for Old Master Bai to say anything more, Elder Mr. Xu led them away.


    "Elder Sir." Seeing the master and his two disciplese out, Luo Ge and his wife quickly stood up, looking down at the two little ones.


    Seeing his nephew smiling happily at him, Gu Jinchen knew that the matter was settled.


    After briefly greeting the young couple, Elder Mr. Xu exined his ns.


    "I intend to have the two children enroll directly in the Middle Academy. Just now, that was the Academy''s Old Master Bai, who invigted the exam with me. The people in the Academy won''t have much to say about it."


    Having heard Elder Mr. Xu''s exnation about the Academy''s division into Upper, Middle, and Lower levels, Luo Ge and his wife nodded.


    Since Elder Mr. Xu had spoken thus, he must have his own appropriate considerations.


    However, this was still a matter concerning the two children, so they needed to see the children''s own wishes.


    "Yun Mu, Yun Yi, what do you think? If you enroll directly in the Middle Academy, you''ll be studying with older brothers from now on," Gu Jinchen bent down to look at the two children, wanting to hear their own ns.


    Although the Middle Academy was for children from eight years old, ording to Elder Mr. Xu, most of the children there now were nine and above, quite a bit older than these two little ones.


    Luo Ge also bent down and ruffled the two little ones'' hair: "Do you want to study with the older brothers?"


    The teacher''s suggestion was one thing, but as parents, they naturally had to consider the children''s own issues.


    After all, being in an environment with peers of the same age was different from being with those of different ages.


    Looking at Luo Ge and then at their master, the two little ones lowered their heads to consider carefully before nodding.


    "We want to study with the older brothers."


    They had already mastered what they were learning with their peers, and they felt they could handle the content of the Middle Academy''s exam papers.


    Moreover, they wanted to speed up their progress a bit, to fulfill the promise they had made to their aunt and uncle earlier.


    Although they knew that the family''s life had already improved,


    Seeing their uncle and aunt busy every day with little rest, they still felt their hard work.


    They wanted to grow up quickly, to be sessful soon, so that their uncle and aunt wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    Then they could happily enjoy life.


    Luo Ge and his wife didn''t know the children''s thoughts, but hearing their words, they chose to respect their decision.


    "Alright, then we''ll study with the older brothers from now on."


    Seeing that the family hade to an agreement, Elder Mr. Xu nodded as well.


    "If that''s the case, go home and prepare. If everything is ready, you cane tomorrow, before 9 AM.


    The Academy will provide lunch, and there are assigned living quarters for the children''s midday rest. You cane to pick up the children at 5 PM."


    "Understood." Hearing Elder Mr. Xu''s instructions, Luo Ge nodded.


    "May we see the living quarters now, so we can prepare some things at home?"


    "Certainly, they can stay in my courtyard. I''ll take you to see it."


    "Then we''ll trouble you, Elder Sir."

 Chapter 199

    After returning from the Academy, Luo Ge prepared everything for the two little ones and set up their amodation at the Academy.


    Early the next morning, she sent them to the Academy.


    Elder Mr. Xu had already arranged for someone to wait for them at the entrance.


    "Are you Yun Mu and Yun Yi? Elder Mr. Xu asked me to receive you."


    Seeing this, Luo Ge handed the food box to them and gently ruffled the little ones'' hair.


    "Go on now. There are snacks you like in the food box. If you get hungry, eat some. We''lle to pick you up in the evening."


    "Okay."


    "Goodbye, Uncle and Auntie."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones obediently nodded, holding their small food boxes and waving goodbye.


    Luo Ge waved back, watching the children enter the Academy before turning to leave with Gu Jinchen.


    Back at the Gu Mansion, Gu Jinchen apanied his wife as she nursed the baby in their room. He took the opportunity to update her on the situation of the several restaurants that had expanded in Ningzhou.


    "Yesterday afternoon, while you were at the Academy arranging the amodation, I went to check on those restaurants in the south and east of the city."


    "They''re all quite stable, and business is good."


    "I also took a stroll around Ningzhou Port and noticed that there are quite a few ships docked there, heading to various destinations."


    As Gu Jinchen spoke, Luo Ge listened attentively.


    "Yes, the waterways at this port are part of our dynasty''s main river system, connecting to many ces indeed."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Gu Jinchen nodded. He wanted to share his ns with her but hesitated for a moment.


    After some thought, he spoke up: "Darling."


    "Hmm?" Having soothed little Ran to sleep, Luo Ge carefully ced the child back on the bed and turned to look at him quizzically.


    "I''m thinking of opening an escort agency."


    "As you mentioned, the waterways at Ningzhou Port are part of our dynasty''s main river system, connecting to many ces. I thought if we provide escort services, we could use this to transport goods."


    "That sounds good, but I''ve heard from my brother that some areas along these waterways are quite unstable. Are you confident about handling that?"


    Of course, she supported her husband''s ambitions, especially since this idea seemed feasible. However, her question addressed a key concern.


    Seeing that Luo Ge had chosen to support him almost without hesitation, Gu Jinchen was delighted.


    Smiling, he pulled Luo Ge onto hisp and nestled his head on her shoulder, like an affectionaterge dog.


    "You can rest assured about that, darling. You know I''ve served in the military camp before.


    So, I''m thinking of organizing my formerrades who''ve retired from the army to run this escort service together.


    They''re all veterans, so their skills are certainly better than the average person. Dealing with mountain bandits won''t be a problem, you can be at ease."


    His reasons for this were twofold. First, he wanted to carve out his own career.


    Second, many soldiers retiring from the army these days were forced to leave due to various injuries.


    Cases like his, where one could returnpletely unscathed, were rare. The army provided a fixed sry, which was much better than what ordinary civilians could earn outside.


    Under normal circumstances, when their service time was up, many would choose to stay in the army, striving for that sry that could support their families.


    However, these soldiers who were forced to retire due to injuries often found it difficult to find work to make a living because of their physical conditions.


    This venture could provide a means of livelihood for these retired soldiers.


    Even with some injuries, they still had a solid foundation, and escort work was a team effort.


    With proper coordination, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    When he saw Luo Ge receive a million-tael share, he started considering this idea.


    He had already tried it out with Hu Jun, Li Qiao, and some otherrades in simr situations, and it proved feasible.


    Except for those who werepletely immobilized and had no other options,


    For the others, as long as the team coordinated well, it wouldn''t be an issue.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s exnation, Luo Ge understood that he had already made up his mind.


    That being the case, she naturally wouldn''t say much more.


    "Then by all means, give it a try. No matter what, I support you." Just as he supported her.


    "Alright." Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Gu Jinchen felt a warmth in his heart and nuzzled his head into her neck once more.


    "Darling, tonight can we leave the children with Qiu Niang and the others for a while?"


    These children were like starving ghosts reincarnated, demanding milk every night, forcing them to watch over them constantly.


    He and his wife hadn''t had any private time together.


    Not only were the children hungry, but he had been ''starving'' for a long time too, almost ten days now.


    Hearing this, Luo Ge''s body stiffened. She pushed his head away from her neck and said with a mischievous smile,


    "For a while? I don''t need to remind you about your self-control, do I? Are you willing to let your daughter go hungry?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen fell silent. He turned to look at his daughter, sleeping peacefully and smelling of milk.


    The fact was, he couldn''t bear it. But still...


    "Darling..." he whined pitifully.


    But his wife remained unmoved, even yfully pinching his ear a couple of times.


    "Be good now. As parents, even if we suffer, we can''t let our children suffer. You''ll have to endure for now."


    "????"


    "....." What kind of righteous words were these, filled with moral coercion and twisted logic?

 Chapter 200

    In the evening, Luo Ge finally couldn''t resist him anymore and let him fill his stomach.


    "Little Darling Wife, onest time, truly thest time," the man said, his voice very low as if afraid of disturbing the children in the next room.


    But the only response he got was a weak kick: "You said the same thing to me an hour ago."


    "This time it''s for real..."


    "Even if it''s real, it''s still not happening."


    The Little Darling Wife angrily replied, but finally couldn''t resist closing her eyes and mumbling a response.


    "Don''t get any funny ideas, I''m so tired." She muttered before falling asleep.


    Seeing this, the man rubbed his nose and, observing his wife''s state, finally restrained himself.


    Alright then, he''d let it go this once.


    Next time... next time... well, next time he''d wait for his wife to give him an opportunity.


    Sweet dreams for the night.


    ...................


    The next day, at Ningzhou Academy.


    Elder Mr. Xu couldn''t help but look proud as he watched his disciple in the hall, answering the teacher''s questions with ease.


    His face was full of pride, so much so that Old Master Bai beside him couldn''t bear to look at him.


    "Tsk, you look like a fool."


    He couldn''t stay quiet. He''d been bickering with this old Xu for most of his life, and he really couldn''t stand seeing him so smug.


    Hearing his voice, Elder Mr. Xu gave him a side-eye.


    "I''m happy to be a fool. You wish you could be a fool like me, but not everyone can have such an adorable disciple."


    "......!" He couldn''t argue back, but he was far from convinced.


    "Who knows who was the one bragging about finding a few disciples, constantly chattering in people''s ears, but I still haven''t seen all the ones he mentioned."


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait? It''s only been a few days, why are you in such a hurry? I''ve already sent the letters, just wait."


    "Stop acting like you''re chasing death, pestering me every day." With that, Elder Mr. Xu gave him another side-eye.


    He was a man of his word, always doing what he said he would.


    The day he made the promise, he had already written and sent letters to the Wang family in Gu Family Vige. They should arrive in a day or two.


    Now, all that was left was to wait for the replies from his disciple and the Wang family.


    This old Bai kept pestering him every day, it was truly annoying.


    Once all his disciples arrived, he''d make sure to annoy him back by constantly parading them around.


    "Hmph, then I''ll wait and see how long you can dawdle before bringing the people here for me to see."


    Old Master Bai snorted, like a stubborn child.


    "Fine! Just hold your horses and stop pestering me like you''re chasing death every day."


    As the words fell, two simultaneous ''humphs'' were heard. The two old men were equally stubborn.


    ..... Meanwhile, at the Luo Mansion.


    "Ge''er, are you interested in these medical skills of your father''s?" Luo Juan suddenly came over and asked after lunch.


    By now, it had be a habit for Luo Ge and her family toe to the Luo Mansion for lunch every day.


    The whole family gathering together to chat and y with the children had be the mostfortable and rxed moment of each day.


    As everyone knew, the Luo Family was a family of physicians.


    Although Luo Shiyan was Luo Juan''s son, he had no aptitude for medicine and was of a carefree and restless nature.


    But they couldn''t let the Luo Family''s medical legacy end because of this.


    Before finding his daughter, Luo Juan could only fall back on quietly training his little grandson.


    But now, hehe...


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Little Zhen Heng suddenly turned his head, looking expectantly at his little aunt, his small hand clutching Luo Ge''s clothes.


    "Auntie...."


    Please share some of this burden with me, Grandpa''s undivided attention is too much for me to bear!


    Heaven knows how pitiful the little one had been since he was three years old, having to follow his grandfather around every day, smelling medicines and identifying poisons.


    Although it was quite interesting and he had a knack for it, the undivided ''love'' was too much for him to handle.


    When he went to visit his aunt, he finally had a few months of respite and could y properly with his friends.


    But aftering back..... wuwu, baby''s heart is bitter.


    Seeing the identical expectant looks from Little Zhen Heng and her father, Luo Ge cleared her throat.


    "Ahem, Father, your daughter still has a business to take care of."


    Learning medicine? No thanks. Having seen what Little Zhen Heng had gone through, she was scared.


    One shouldn''t be too greedy, having one talent is enough. She''d rather focus on perfecting her culinary skills.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s polite refusal, both grandfather and grandson deted.


    But it was understandable. Learning medicine was arduous; it was better to let his daughter be at ease.


    Thinking this, Luo Juan turned his head to look at the few grandchildren in front of his daughter. As he looked, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Then how about letting these two little rascals try in the future? See if they have any interest in learning medicine?"


    His granddaughter, like his daughter, should be pampered and cherished. The little rascals were different.


    Boys could be raised a bit rougher, a little hardship wouldn''t hurt.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge both fell silent for a moment, instinctively looking down at the two most mischievous boys, who were exchanging small punches and kicks.


    Then at their little girl, who was sitting quietly to the side, smiling at everyone.


    Hmm, withoutparison, there''s no sense of hurt.


    "Hmm, we think that''s feasible," the young couple said in unison.


    "Good, alright, then it''s settled," said Luo Juan.


    Seeing the young couple agree, not only was Luo Juan happy, but Little Zhen Heng was also delighted.


    Finally, he would havepany, although he''d have to wait a few years for his cousins to grow up a bit before they could join him.


    But that''s okay. Three years was nothing. He could wait.

 Chapter 201

    Luo Ge and Gu Jinchen were experts at "tricking" their children, yet everyone still thought it was a good idea.


    The two little rascals, seemingly understanding that this concerned their "life''s big moment," began pushing and shoving each other until they managed to sit up.


    "Ah-ya~" Big brother Chen patted the small bed with his tiny hand, pushed himself up, and looked around at the adults with his bright eyes before attempting to crawl.


    Though a bit wobbly and unsteady, he truly did crawl.


    Then he plopped back down on his bottom, grinning widely as he looked at his younger brother and sister.


    "Mm-mm~"


    Little brother Ran, seeing this scene, grunted a couple of times and also tried to put his hands on the small bed, assuming a crawling position.


    His eyes fixed on his big brother as he shakily crawled forward a couple of times, then stopped and giggled happily.


    He paid no attention to the stunned expressions of his father, mother, grandmother, and grandfather.


    "Chen and Ran can sit up and crawl now?"


    Aftering to her senses, Luo Ge turned to look at Gu Jinchen, her voice full of joy and surprise.


    Sitting up and crawling are the first steps in a child''s development.


    For them, as first-time parents, this feeling was something they had never experienced before.


    It was surprising, delightful, and filled with an inexplicable sense of achievement and happiness.


    "Yes," Gu Jinchen nodded with a smile, seeing Luo Ge''s delighted expression.


    These little rascals weren''t doing too badly.


    Lady Qian and the others present also broke into smiles upon seeing this.


    "They''re only five months old, and these two children are truly clever."


    Children who develop well tend to sit up and crawl a bit earlier.


    These two kids were bound to be intelligent in the future.


    But this was to be expected, after all, they were their beloved grandchildren.


    Luo Juan wore a proud expression.


    "As expected of my Luo Shiyan''s excellent nephews, well done!" Luo Shiyan said, beaming with pride.


    Seeing the grandfather and grandson''s expressions, everyone else present shook their heads andughed in unison.


    "Ah-ya."


    After all, the children were still young with soft bodies, and after crawling, the two little rascals didn''t sit for long before lying back down.


    They turned their heads simultaneously towards their sister in the corner, waving their little hands and calling out to her, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinchen bent down and pped his hands towards his little daughter, who was still lying obediently on the small bed.


    "Come on, sweetheart, let''s give it a try too."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge also looked expectantly at her daughter.


    Luo Juan and the others held their breath in anticipation.


    "Grandpa''s precious granddaughter,e on, crawl a bit for grandpa to see."


    Seeing that little Ziqin showed no reaction for a while, Luo Juan couldn''t help but open his arms and p.


    "Sister,e to big brother," Little Zhen Heng also learned to open his arms and called out to his beautiful sister.


    However, Ziqin only blinked her big eyes a couple of times in response, tilted her head, and still made no move.


    This made Chen and Ran anxious.


    They called out to Ziqin with their baby talk.


    Big brother Chen even crawled up again to demonstrate, followed by another round of ''yi-ya'' babynguage.


    It seemed that there really was something to this babymunication.


    Seeing that Ziqin still had no reaction to all this, everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at each other in bewilderment.


    "Is sister tired?" Little Zhen Heng turned his head in confusion, not getting a response.


    Hearing Zhen Heng''s words, Lady Qian smiled, "It''s time for the children to rest after lunch. The children are still young, there''s no rush."


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    "That''s true, usually children don''t crawl until they''re six or seven months old."


    These two little rascals were considered precocious.


    Girls should be treated more delicately, there''s no need to hurry.


    Luo Ge agreed, "Then I''ll take them back to rest first."


    As she said this, she reached out to pick up Ziqin, intending to take her back to rest.


    But unexpectedly, the little one who hadn''t reacted to Gu Jinchen, Luo Juan, or Little Zhen Heng, broke into a smile when she saw Luo Ge''s hand approaching.


    "Ah-ya." She turned over and sat up, also opening her arms like Luo Ge.


    Seeing Luo Ge''s surprise, she nced at her brothers, thought for a moment, and theny down to crawl as well.


    "Ah-ya-ya." Giggling and babbling, she wobbled towards Luo Ge.


    Coming to her senses, Luo Ge quickly reached out to catch her,ughing as she tapped her nose.


    "So this child is picky about people, huh?" Luo Juan chuckled, realizing what was happening.


    No wonder she was unmoved by all of them, she just favored her mother.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinchen looked down at his wife and daughter, his face full of smiles.


    It''s good to be choosy, to love her mother.


    "Our Ziqin is indeed a warm little treasure," he said.


    Lady Qian, seeing this, also fondly pinched Ziqin''s cheeks, making her giggle.


    The two little ones left in the small bed also startedughing along.


    For a moment, the air around everyone was filled with the pureughter of the children.


    ...After all, they were young and couldn''t stay up for long. Usually at this time, they needed to take an afternoon nap.


    They didn''t y for too long before being taken back to rest.

 Chapter 202

    "Children truly grow up the fastest when they''re young."


    Looking at their children sleeping soundly, Luo Ge could not help but smile at Gu Jinchen.


    She still remembered their thin and tiny figures when they were just born. Now, they seem to be constantly changing, growing cuter every day.


    "Dear, let''s make a walker for our children."


    Now that they''re crawling, they''ll start to learn to walk soon. A walker would be convenient, not just for walking, but also for feeding when they get a little older.


    "A walker?" Gu Jinchen seemed puzzled.


    "Just draw it for me; I''ll give it a try." He trusted his wife''s practical suggestions and was willing to make them a reality.


    "Alright, a walker, simr to the little wagon we made before, except there are rollers at the bottom. We carve out the middle and design a seat made of cloth where the child can sit, freeing their little feet as well.


    While holding the walker, they can learn to walk by themselves."


    "I''ll draw it out. Let''s give it a try."


    "Alright."


    Gu Jinchen could always craft anything that Luo Ge sketched. They had an inexplicable understanding in matters like this. Even though these things were unfamiliar, Gu Jinchen could always understand his wife''s intentions from the abstract drawings.


    "I will gather some materials and we can think this further when we find the time."


    "Alright." Suddenly, Luo Ge remembered something they had discussed yesterday and turned her head towards him.


    "Do you need help with the thing you spoke about yesterday?" she asked.


    Gu Jinchen smiled at her question, lovingly ruffling her hair.


    "No need. I will take care of it. I''ve contacted Hu Jun this morning. The next few days will probably be busy."


    In the past, Gu Jinchen and Hu Jun wererades, bothing from the military. They understood each other well. Hu Jun agreed immediately the moment Gu Jinchen expressed his ideas.


    As for the pre-existing job as a sheriff¡­


    After all, sticking around a small town like Yi Yang, he''d probably have a lifetime''s worth of work there. But bing a sheriff was probably his end point.


    However, now he had enough to feed his whole family. It was worth giving this a shot and see what''s in store for him.


    Upon receiving the news from Gu Jinchen, Hu Jun started making arrangements immediately.


    Hearing Gu Jinchen''s words, Luo Geughed and batted his hand away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle things at home. Go about your business."


    "But can you stop touching my head all the time? I am a mother now."


    Listening to his wife''s yfulints, Gu Jinchen chuckled and nodded repeatedly.


    "Alright, alright." Although he agreed verbally, his hands didn''t stop, in fact, they were more vigorous than before.


    No matter if she was a mother, she was still his adorable and gentle wife.


    ¡­Their yful time together did notst for long.


    Just as Gu Jinchen had mentioned, he quickly became busy.


    Apart from seeing each other in the morning and at night, he was rarely home.


    But Luo Ge understood, the beginning of anything is always the toughest and busiest.


    When Drunken Fragrance Tavern first opened, she was equally as busy, rushing around from dawn to dusk, barely touching the ground.


    ..............................


    Simultaneously, in Gu Family Vige.


    After several days, the letter that Elder Mr. Xu sent from Ningzhou Academy finally arrived and fell into the hands of Wang family.


    "Is it a letter from Luo Ge?"


    Coming back from the workshop, Wang Sister-In-Law asked, spotting the envelope on the table.


    "No, I took a peek. It''s from Elder Mr. Xu," Wang Big Brother replied, having returned earlier from work.


    "Oh, let me see what Elder Mr. Xu has written to us."


    Wang Sister-In-Law sat by the table, drying her hands before opening the envelope.


    Although they learned to read quitete, they had managed to learn a fair amount from Tie Dan.


    At the very least, reading a letter was not a problem.


    Seeing this, Old Master Wang and Aunt Zhang came into the courtyard.


    Elder Mr. Xu, the master of their obedient grandchild, was indeed someone to listen to when he wrote a letter.


    Seeing everyone settle down, Wang Sister-In-Law sat upright and began to read the letter aloud for everyone to hear.


    There were the usual, fairly uneventful everyday pleasantries at the beginning, which the Wang family listened to with neutral expressions.


    But as they listened further, their expressions froze and Wang Sister-In-Law fell silent.


    "What happened?" Wang Big Brother, who had just entered from the courtyard, was puzzled by the scene before him.


    "What did Mr. Xu write in the letter? Why are you all like this?"


    He smiled a little at the others, extending a hand to his wife for the letter.


    Reading through, his smile froze as well.


    "What''s your n, head of this family?" His wife''s voice broke the silence.


    Wang Big Brother pondered for a moment, ncing at his aging parents, then at his wife, "let''s wait for Tie Dan toe back, then we decide."


    What Elder Mr. Xu wrote in the letter was not wrong. And Ningzhou Institute was definitely better than the school in the vige.


    Being parents, they naturally wanted their child to have the best.


    They were not exceptions.


    "There''s no need to ask him, that silly child of ours would not want to leave. We''ll send him there. Can''t we, hardworking as we are, afford to let him study there?" Wang Big Brother had barely finished his sentence when Aunt Zhang began to speak.


    "But, mom..." upon hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law hesitated in response.


    Given their current situation, it would be hard, but they could just about manage.


    But... could they really bear to let their child go off to such a far-off ce alone?


    If they wanted to follow him, given their own conditions, how would they manage to make a living there?


    This quandary was the cause of their hesitation.


    "But what? Although I, an old woman, have never travelled far andck much worldly knowledge.


    Even I understand that getting into Ningzhou Institute is a dream that many can''t fulfill even if they try to.


    Our child has got a golden opportunity and a bright future ahead. Shouldn''t we be supporting him instead of holding him back?"


    "I wanted to say this when Mr. Xu first left. Now, we shouldn''t hesitate anymore."


    "Our Wang family has been around for generations, and Tie Dan is our only valuable boy who''s educated. We mustn''t ruin his future for our selfish desires," remarked Aunt Zhang.


    Her words left everyone speechless.


    There was no denying that she was right on the mark.


    Especially herst sentence, it struck a heavy blow to Wang Sister-In-Law''s heart.


    "Alright, then we''ll send Tie Dan off," decided Wang Sister-In-Law, pping her hands decisively.


    After all, what was the fuss about reading a book or two?


    He isn''t leaving forever. Elder Mr. Xu had said, the academy does have its holiday breaks.


    And honestly, thisd was nothing but trouble anyway. Off with him.


    She wouldn¡¯t miss him.


    "Sounds good." Hearing his wife speak so, Wang Big Brother nodded in agreement.


    In the letter, Elder Mr. Xu also mentioned that room and board were all taken care of at the academy; they needn''t worry about any of those.


    Moreover, with Elder Mr. Xu as his master and Yun Mu at the same academy, they needn''t worry Tie Dan would be bullied.


    Seeing a unanimous decision amongst the family, Old Master Wang naturally had no objections.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203: "Listen to your mother."


    "Father, Mother, what are you talking about? Why are you all sitting here?"


    Tie Dan had just returned from school when he overheard these words.


    Seeing his grandparents, father, and mother all gathered there, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    When Tie Dan came back, everyone in the room paused for a moment.


    Hearing his question, Wang Sister-In-Law thought for a moment, nced at Wang Big Brother, and then decided to exin the situation to Tie Dan directly.


    "Your teacher sent a letter, asking you to go to Ningzhou Academy as soon as possible. We''ve discussed it and decided to send you off tomorrow."


    Hearing his mother''s words of finality, Tie Dan was stunned.


    "Mother? I don''t¡ª"


    "What future is there in staying in the vige for a lifetime? We didn''t send you to study just to give you the title of a schr."


    "Since you initially decided to study, you naturally need to work hard now. In the future, strive to bring true honor back to your mother and us as soon as possible."


    Before Tie Dan could finish, Wang Sister-In-Law interrupted him, speaking decisively.


    Hearing this, Tie Dan choked on his words and turned to look at his father and grandparents.


    "Grandmother..."


    "Listen to your mother."


    Seeing his family so determined, Tie Dan fell silent.


    He understood the intentions behind his family''s choice and knew that going to the academy was the better option for his future prospects.


    But the thought of leaving by himself, with his parents and elderly grandparents at home, made him uneasy.


    Wang Big Brother, seeming to understand Tie Dan''s concerns, reached out and patted his shoulder.


    "You''re just a half-grown boy with skinny arms and legs. How could you take care of any of us if you stayed? With your father at home, what''s there to worry about?"


    Though the words weren''t particrly smooth, everyone understood the meaning behind them.


    Tie Dan listened and fell silent again.


    But seeing how determined his family was, he realized that no matter what he said, it would be futile.


    "I won''t let you down," he finally said in a muffled but firm voice after a long silence.


    "Good."


    "We believe in you."


    Seeing the child agree, they all breathed a sigh of relief and smiled in response.


    There was no time to waste.


    After the family had made their decision, they immediately arranged their current affairs.


    They "packed up" Tie Dan properly and set off for Ningzhou.


    Meanwhile, Elder Mr. Xu also received the reply sent by the Wang family.


    With a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, he waved the letter in his hand triumphantly at Old Master Bai.


    "Look, look! See? My disciple ising soon. Just you wait and see what he can do."


    Old Master Bai: "...Hmph."


    Yun Mu and his brother, hearing this news, were also delighted.


    They brought the news back home that very day.


    "Aunt, Master said that Brother Tie Dan and his family will soon arrive in Ningzhou. In the future, we''ll be able to study with Brother Tie Dan."


    Hearing this, Luo Ge was also pleased: "That''s really wonderful."


    In fact, when their family was preparing toe to Ningzhou, Luo Ge had suggested to Wang Sister-In-Law about bringing Tie Dan along to study in Ningzhou.


    But at that time, Wang Sister-In-Law had refused, and seeing this, she couldn''t say anything more.


    Now, hearing this news, she felt relieved.


    From the daily reports of her two children, it was clear that Ningzhou Academy was indeed an excellent school.


    Now that Tie Dan hadn''t missed this opportunity, it was a very good thing.


    "Yes!" Hearing Luo Ge''s words, the two little ones nodded repeatedly.


    They also thought it was great.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204: There''s really nothing to be jealous about.


    After several days of travel, Wang Sister-in-Law and her group finally arrived at Ningzhou City.


    "Mother, we''re here," Yun Yan reminded, looking at the tall city gates ahead.


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang and Wang Sister-in-Law poked their heads out from the back of the carriage, smiling as they saw this ce that was even more prosperous than the provincial capital.


    "We''ve finally arrived."


    "Zhu''er, go ask for directions to find out where Ningzhou Academy is. We shouldn''t keep Mr. Xu waiting."


    They had already spent quite some time on the road, and it wouldn''t be right to keep people waiting for too long.


    "Yun Yan, Brother Wang."


    Just as Aunt Zhang finished speaking, they heard a familiar voice.


    Luo Ge had estimated the time and guessed that Wang Sister-in-Law''s group should be arriving in the next couple of days, so he came to check at the city gates.


    He didn''t expect to be so lucky.


    "Luo Ge!"


    Hearing themotion, Wang Sister-in-Law quickly turned her head to look. Recognizing the person walking towards them, she called out in delighted surprise.


    Earlier, Luo Ge had approached from the side of Wang Sister-in-Law''s group, only able to see Brother Wang and Yun Yan outside the carriage. Now that he was closer, he could see Wang Sister-in-Law and the others.


    The two looked at each other and immediately burst into smiles.


    Gu Jinchen was busy with matters at the escort agency, Yun Mu and the others were at the academy, and the children were all at the Luo Mansion. At this moment, Luo Ge hade with Qiu Niang and Gu Dong.


    "Sister-inw, Auntie, I figured you''d be arriving around these days, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to be so fortunate," Luo Ge said with a smile, greeting the Wang family group.


    "You must be tired from your long journey. Come, let''s go back and rest first, and have a quick meal."


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-in-Law paused and looked at Aunt Zhang, then quickly waved her hands at Luo Ge.


    "No need, no need. It''s no trouble. We just ate not long ago, we''re not hungry."


    They had already been out for quite a while, and it would take a few more days to return home.


    Today, they had nned to deliver the child, settle Tie Dan, and then head back.


    They didn''t want to trouble Luo Ge any further.


    Hearing Wang Sister-in-Law''s words, Luo Ge understood their concerns and took her hand.


    "Sister-inw, there''s no need to be so formal with me. Luo Auntie, Xiu Niang, and the others are at home. We won''t be short on time.


    I''ve traveled this road before, so I know how tiring it can be.


    Come on, consider it as letting me y host since you''vee all this way. What do you say?"


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-in-Law bit her lip, still hesitant.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge fell silent for a moment, then turned to look at Yun Yan, who was obediently waiting to the side.


    "Or perhaps we can take the child to the academy first, and then gatherter. You can''t havee all this way just to leave without even having a meal, can you?


    Besides, the child''s master is there too. We can''t be impolite, can we?


    And it''s gettingte now. If you''re in a rush to leave, you''ll have to travel at night, which isn''t safe.


    Let''s do this: we''ll go to the academy first, andter we''ll all return to the mansion to gather. By then, everyone will be there. How does that sound?"


    Hearing Luo Ge put it this way, Wang Sister-in-Law and the others felt that it would indeed be somewhat improper to leave like that. It would truly be discourteous.


    "Then we''ll trouble you to take us there, Luo Ge," Wang Sister-in-Law said with a smile after considering.


    "Oh, it''s no trouble at all. It''s all on the way," Luo Ge said with a smile. He instructed Gu Dong to go ahead to the academy to inform them, then led the way for the Wang family.


    It was already afternoon. By the time they returned from the academy, it would be just in time for dinner. After the meal, they could rest for the night at the mansion.


    Havinge all this way, how could they let them rush in and out so hastily?


    It took only about half an hour from the city gate to the academy. By the time they arrived, Elder Mr. Xu was already waiting at the academy entrance with Yun Mu and the others.


    "Master, Big Treasure, Second Treasure!" Climbing the steps and seeing his friends from afar, Yun Yan excitedly ran over.


    The little ones immediately huddled together, jumping up and down with joy.


    "Elder Sir," Wang Sister-in-Law and the others also greeted Elder Mr. Xu.


    This time, Old Master Bai hadn''te with Elder Mr. Xu, but was waiting early in the Examination Hall.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries with the Wang family, they proceeded with the normal routine.


    However, when Elder Mr. Xu led Yun Yan into the Examination Hall, he couldn''t help but snort at Old Master Bai.


    "The papers from the middle courtyard, from another volume of the same period. Lest you use my other two good disciples of leaking questions in advance."


    Old Master Bai: "...Alright."


    Hearing Old Master Bai''s slightly gritted teeth, Yun Yan looked up at his master in confusion.


    When facing his good disciple, Elder Mr. Xu instantly reverted to a kind and gentle smile, reaching out to pat the disciple''s head.


    "Don''t be nervous, just do as normal."


    "Okay."


    At this time, Wang Sister-in-Law, Aunt Zhang, Brother Wang, and the others were also waiting outside the Examination Hall, looking somewhat nervous.


    "It''s alright. It was the same when Yun Mu and the others entered the academy. Yun Yan is a very clever child, you can rest assured."


    "Mm." Hearing Luo Ge say this, the Wang family nodded.


    As they had expected, Yun Yan''s examination went smoothly, and he came out before long.


    Behind him followed Elder Mr. Xu, beaming with pride and satisfaction, and Old Master Bai, unable to hide his jealousy.


    "So jealous, eh? Too bad, you don''t have this fortune."


    His fists clenched, holding back again and again, Old Master Bai still couldn''t resist giving him a white-eyed look before turning to leave.


    But thinking about it again, he felt a bit better.


    There''s really nothing to be jealous about. After all, aren''t they all children of his Ningzhou Academy in the end?


    He''s the principal, so by extension, aren''t these children his students too?


    And extending that logic a bit further, isn''t he also their master?


    Right! There''s really nothing to be jealous about.


    They were naturally unaware of Old Master Bai''s self-constion on their side.


    "The child can start studying at the academy tomorrow. I''ll take you to get him settled," Elder Mr. Xu said with a smile, looking at the Wang family.


    "Alright."


    Elder Mr. Xu had arranged for Yun Yan to stay in his own courtyard. After all, his little grandson had already been taken away by his father, and he was just a lonely old man now.


    Having a few little disciples to keep himpany every day wasn''t bad at all.


    The Wang family had already prepared everything needed for the child long ago.


    The amodations prepared by Elder Mr. Xu were quite suitable, and they only needed to set up somemonly used items to make it livable.


    "It''s rare for all of us to be together today. Why don''t we have dinner at the mansion tonight? It''ll be a good opportunity for everyone to gather and enjoy a few drinks," suggested Luo Ge.


    Hearing these words, Elder Mr. Xu''s eyes lit up.


    "Excellent," he agreed.


    He had been longing for Luo Ge''s cooking skills for quite some time and naturally couldn''t miss this chance.


    Seeing this, the Wang family members naturally didn''t refuse either.


    At present, while at the academy, the three of them ¨C master and disciples ¨C had no other ns.


    They could set off immediately.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205: From now on, they can stay together in Ningzhou!


    Tonight, Luo Ge, who hadn''t cooked personally in a long time, once again showcased her culinary skills.


    Everyone ate to their heart''s content. Gu Jinchen, Elder Mr. Xu, Luo Ge''s father and son, and Wang Big Brother took the opportunity to drink quite a bit.


    The little ones yed happily, entertaining their younger brothers and sisters.


    Watching this scene, Luo Ge and Wang Sister-In-Law sampled some newly made flower tea together.


    "I''ve set up a new workshop in the west of the city. It should be ready to start operating in about half a month. Sister-inw, would you and the others be willing toe help me then?"


    As the business grew, having just one workshop was certainly not enough.


    By now, Luo Ge had already established two estates in Ningzhou. The chicken and duck farm, which was easier to set up, was already done. The fruit orchards would need more time.


    But now, supplying one workshop was no longer a problem.


    Hearing Luo Ge''s words, Wang Sister-In-Law was stunned, as if she thought she had misheard.


    "Luo Ge, what did you just say?"


    Seeing her expression, Luo Ge smiled and couldn''t help but yfully pinch Wang Sister-In-Law''s dazed cheek.


    "I said, I''ve opened a new workshop in the west of the city, and I''d like to invite you and the others, along with Aunt Zhang, toe help. Amodation will be provided, and it''s not far from the academy."


    The n to open a new workshop had been in the works for a while. Initially, Luo Ge had intended to ask Wang Sister-In-Law and the others to help at the new workshop.


    This would also make it convenient to look after the children.


    The vige could be left in the care of Luo Auntie, Elder Sister Xiu Niang, and Ma Feng Auntie.


    But before she could bring it up, Wang Sister-In-Law had declined the offer to send Tie Dan to Ningzhou Academy.


    Now that the children had been arranged toe, they shouldn''t refuse this proposal, right?


    Wang Sister-In-Law, who had just been immersed in the sadness of impending separation while watching the children, was now almost stunned by this big surprise from Luo Ge.


    "But, what about the vige?" She was happy, but still hadn''t forgotten her promise to Luo Ge.


    "We can leave that to Luo Auntie and the others. After all, Sister-inw, you''ve already entrusted the vige to them while you''re here, right? You don''t need to worry about the vige."


    "Comparatively, the new workshop needs your help more."


    Wang Sister-In-Law was strongly tempted.


    Seeing this, Luo Ge turned to Aunt Zhang nearby: "Auntie, what do you think? Please don''t refuse me this time. If you do, I might get hurt."


    As she spoke, Luo Ge deliberately put on a pitiful expression, causing Wang Sister-In-Law and Aunt Zhang to burst intoughter.


    They looked at Luo Ge with a mix of helplessness and guilt.


    "We won''t refuse, we won''t. We were being too fussy before, always disappointing you."


    Wang Sister-In-Law said with a smile, discreetly wiping away tears from the corner of her eye.


    They had always felt they owed Luo Ge too much, so they kept refusing, not wanting to burden Luo Ge and her family.


    But they never realized that constantly doing so would also make Luo Ge feel bad.


    Although Luo Ge''s expression just now was yful, it hit them like a bucket of cold water, suddenly awakening them.


    Seeing them like this, Luo Ge also smiled.


    "It''s alright," she said with a smile.


    The people around, seeing this scene, also broke into smiles.


    The little ones who had been secretly listening nearby jumped up happily.


    From now on, they could all stay together in Ningzhou!


    ... Time was of the essence. Old Master Wang was still at home, and they hadn''t properly dealt with thend and other matters yet.


    They needed to hurry back and handle everything as soon as possible.


    After staying in Ningzhou for two days and ensuring that Yun Yan was settled well in the academy, they immediately rushed back to take care of things.


    .......................


    Meanwhile.


    The escort agency that Gu Jinchen had been busy setting up for days was finally ready to open.


    The location chosen for the agency wasn''t on a busy street, but at the end of an alley just one street away from the Ningzhou Government Office.


    In this line of work, what matters is the customers'' trust in the agency. Being brave enough to open so close to the government office would slightly increase their credibility.


    Gu Jinchen had chosen arge shop. Besides the equipment for escorting, it also stocked various weapons that civilians could use.


    Behind the shop was arge courtyard where the staff lived.


    They had also prepared ships at the dock for their escorting business, ready to set out at any time.


    However, they were still in the initial stages, and it was unlikely they would immediately getrge orders requiring the use of ships.


    Everything had to be taken slowly, progressing step by step.


    Luo Ge apanied Gu Jinchen to inspect the ships belonging to their family. After looking around, her eyes were full of brightness.


    "In the future, it will be more convenient for us to travel and sightsee," she said, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    They had long ago made a promise that when everything was stable and the children didn''t need constant attention, they would find an opportunity to travel.


    "Mm-hmm. When things develop better, I''ll acquire a new ship. Then we can find a chance to go on a proper trip."


    "Agreed."


    And so, an escort agency named ''Wind and Cloud'' quietly took root in Ningzhou.


    Like a gentle breeze and fine rain, it gradually spread to every corner of the court.


    Its reputation grew bit by bit, until it was known throughout thend.


    .........................


    [I''ve caught COVID, feeling terrible ???????????. My darlings, please be sure to protect yourselves, wear masks when going out.


    Also, the story will be concluding in the next couple of days. My darlings, please help me check if there are any plot holes I haven''t filled.]

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206: Wife, You Just Said It Yourself


    Half a monthter.


    Wang Sister-In-Law and her family finished dealing with matters in the vige and quickly returned.


    Luo Ge prepared everything needed for the workshop to start operations and settled their family in their new residence.


    With this, the Wang family had officially settled down in Ningzhou City.


    ........................


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    "Ge''er," called out a voice from inside the Ningzhou Drunken Fragrance Tower, where Ling Yun was busily working away.


    When Luo Ge arrived, she saw Ling Yun happily humming a tune while diligently keeping ounts. Upon noticing Luo Ge, she looked up and called out with a smile.


    "Sister-inw," Luo Ge responded, feeling somewhat helpless at the sight.


    It was just half a month ago when her sister-inw had shyly approached her with a question.


    She had asked if there were any suitable money-making jobs for her, saying she wanted to try earning her own living.


    She exined that she didn''t want to spend her days cooped up in the manor embroidering flowers and grass, or waiting for some young woman to invite her for flower tea and flower appreciation.


    Being confined to the mansion day in and day out, with social interactions limited to thepound, was a lifestyle she truly disliked.


    Luo Ge hadn''t objected to this and didn''t refuse her request.


    After some inquiry, she discovered that Ling Yun was quite proficient in arithmetic, so she suggested letting her try bookkeeping at the restaurant.


    Ling Yun had agreed almost without hesitation, and now she was truly excelling at her job.


    However... she had be too engrossed in her work, spending almost every day at the restaurant and rarely going home.


    With her brother unable to find his wife at home, Luo Ge was in a difficult position.


    Today, Luo Ge had been sent by Luo Shiyan to call for his wife.


    "Ahem, Sister-inw, didn''t you and my brother agree to take Zhen Heng to theke today?" Luo Ge cleared her throat and spoke up.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun was taken aback and turned to look at Luo Ge in confusion.


    "Didn''t he say it was the day after tomorrow?"


    Clearly, she had remembered it wrong.


    "Ahem, he told me today that it was supposed to be today. I saw that both father and son were already prepared. Perhaps you should go back and get ready too?" Luo Ge suggested.


    "Ah!" Ling Yun immediately wanted to rush back, but then hesitated, thinking about the work she had at hand.


    Luo Ge cleared her throat again and took the items from her hands.


    "I can handle these. You should go back first, Sister-inw. In the future, try not to overwork yourself. You need to pay attention to rest as well."


    Knowing that Luo Ge was reminding her, Ling Yun nodded seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll remember next time. So... I''ll head back now?" She felt a bit embarrassed about leaving work so hastily.


    Luo Ge didn''t notice her slight change in expression and just waved her hand.


    "Go on, don''t keep them waiting too long."


    After Ling Yun left, Gu Jinchen appeared with their children, all four pairs of eyes looking expectantly at Luo Ge.


    "Wife, you just said it yourself ¨C don''t overwork and pay attention to rest," he reminded her.


    "We also have ns to go to theke today."


    Luo Ge felt embarrassed. "Ahem, alright, alright. I got it. Let''s go then." She looked at her husband, quickly tidied up the things in her hands, and followed behind them.


    Unexpectedly, they hadn''t gone far when they saw Ling Yun and her family waiting not far ahead.


    "Ge''er, your brother says the ce you chose is more fun. Let''s go together!"


    "Father and Mother will join us in a while."


    Well... A family outing to theke wasn''t bad either. They enjoyed a simple excursion and then found some food for a pic.


    It was another happy and blessed day.

 Chapter 207

    Gu Jinchen managed the escort agency, Luo Ge and Ling Yun busied themselves with the restaurant, and Wang Sister-In-Law oversaw the workshop.


    Luo Shiyan was forced to take over the Luo family business in the imperial court, while Luo''s Father and Luo''s Mother enjoyed their retirement.


    The children studied diligently at the Academy.


    asionally, Luo Ge would coordinate with Li Shopkeeper and Jiang Feng on the business of dried fruits, fruit wine, and pastries.


    Day after day, their fulfilling yet simple and joyous life passed by...


    ...In the blink of an eye, a year had gone by, and it was time for the most anticipated and joyous holiday of the year: the Spring Festival to wee the new year.


    On New Year''s Eve, the extended family at the Luo Mansion was bustling with activity.


    "Luo Shiyan, take the children to check on the couplets, don''t get in the way here," Lady Qian said, somewhat exasperated.


    It was the eve of the Lunar New Year, the night of family reunion. For the first time, the entire family would be together to celebrate the new year and enjoy the reunion dinner. The asion was extraordinary, and naturally, they wanted to prepare everything themselves to make it more meaningful.


    Luo Juan, Gu Jinchen, and Luo Shiyan, along with the other men, conscientiously followed their wives, helping out.


    Gu Jinchen and Luo Juan were actually quite capable and could genuinely be of help.


    But Luo Shiyan... well, his "help" was more like causing trouble.


    After watching him fumble around for a while, Lady Qian couldn''t bear it anymore and spoke up with obvious disdain.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun wiped her hands and shooed the bewildered Luo Shiyan out.


    "Listen to Mother, don''t make a mess here."


    "Father, you go by yourself. We need to wash the vegetables," the children chimed in.


    Meanwhile, Yun Mu, Yun Yi, and Little Zhen Heng were busy with their assigned task of shelling peanuts.


    They were upied and didn''t want to go with their father/uncle.


    Yun Mu and the others were of the same generation as the babies, cousins in the family, and could also address Luo Shiyan as uncle.


    They also called Lady Qian and her husband grandmother and grandfather.


    Luo Shiyan, collectively shunned by everyone: "..."


    Fine, he''d go then.


    Without Luo Shiyan''s counterproductive help, the family''s progress sped up. Before long, a table full of reunion dishes wasid out.


    Even the babies had their own seats. They could now sit steadily, so they were ced in their little chairs.


    The sweet little Ziqin sat next to Luo Ge, while Chen and Ran sat next to their grandparents. Gu Jinchen had Yun Mu, Zhen, and Heng sitting next to him.


    Unlike previous years when there was always an empty seat at the Luo family''s reunion table.


    Now the whole family, big and small, gathered around onerge table. The sight was truly heartwarming.


    This was what celebrating the New Year should be like.


    "Good, good, good. From now on, we''ll gather like this every year on this day. How lively!" Luo Juan nodded repeatedly, his face beaming with joy at the scene before him.


    "Yes, we''ll gather like this in the future. No one is allowed to be absent," Luo Ge agreed with a smile.


    "Agreed!" Luo Shiyan chimed in loudly.


    The children in the family also joined in the excitement.


    Of course, the New Year wouldn''t beplete without the annual tradition of the younger generation offering their blessings to their elders.


    "Children/daughters-inw, sons/sons-inw, grandchildren, we wish Father and Mother/Grandfather and Grandmother/Grandma and Grandpa a happy New Year and good health."


    Compared tost year, this year was much livelier with Luo Ge and the five children joining in.


    "Ah, good, good, good. Come,e, take these. They''re for you," Lady Qian and her husband nodded repeatedly, smiling as they distributed thend deeds and money they had prepared.


    From oldest to youngest, everyone received something.


    "Thank you, Mother."


    "Thank you, Grandma and Grandpa."


    "Ah, ah." Lady Qian nodded repeatedly upon hearing Yun Mu and the others'' greetings.


    When it came to the three babies, in addition to thend deeds and money like Luo Ge and the others received, they also got specially prepared jade pendants.


    "Come,e, Grandma''s sweet Ziqin, hold it carefully," Lady Qian couldn''t resist pinching Ziqin''s chubby cheeks, full of adoration.


    "Mm-ah." Little Ziqin also smiled, nodding her little head and responding with a sound.


    Her demeanor was truly more endearing the longer one looked.


    The two little rascals were also exceptionally well-behaved, knowing how to take the gifts and nod their heads in thanks.


    Now these little ones were already nine months old, and could understand most of what adults said. They were very clever, making everyone dote on them.


    Seeing them like this, the old couple couldn''t help but pick them up and y with them for a while.


    Little Ziqin also obediently nestled back into Luo Ge''s arms, repeatedly trying to hand the jade pendant Lady Qian had given her to Luo Ge.


    "Hmm? Does little Ziqin want to give it to Mother?" Gu Jinchen couldn''t help but tap his daughter''s nose as he watched her behavior.


    It was just meant to tease the child, but to everyone''s surprise, little Ziqin seriously nodded her little head and tried to push the jade pendant into Luo Ge''s hand.


    "Niang~"


    Hearing this soft, sweet sound, everyone present was stunned.


    Luo Ge was particrly shocked, looking at Gu Jinchen in disbelief.


    "What did little Ziqin just say? Did she... did she just call me ''Mother''?"


    Gu Jinchen was just as pleasantly surprised as Luo Ge. He nodded at Luo Ge and quickly turned to his daughter.


    "Sweet Ziqin, what did you just say? Can you say it again? Let Mother and Father hear it once more."


    Looking at her anxious father, and then at her brothers, uncles, aunts, and grandparents who had somehow gathered around, little Ziqin blinked her big eyes, which were like ck grapes, in confusion. Seeing that Luo Ge still hadn''t taken her gift, she pushed the jade pendant forward again.


    "Niang niang~" she called out again.


    This sound was like flipping a switch. After a moment of stunned silence, everyone burst into joyousughter.


    As Luo Geughed, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. She reached out to take the jade pendant from her daughter''s hands and brought her face closer to the child''s.


    "Yes, Mother''s here. Thank you, baby." Mother is very happy, very pleased.


    Watching this scene, Gu Jinchen wrapped his arms around them. Looking at his wife and daughter in his arms, and the little rascals beside him, he felt enveloped by an overwhelming sense of happiness.


    This sudden surprise made everyone very happy, but they couldn''t forget about their stomachs.


    After all, this reunion dinner was the result of half a day''s work by the whole family, so it certainly couldn''t be neglected.


    With this pleasant surprise preceding it, the reunion dinner tasted even more delicious.


    It''s just that when he saw how much his daughter adored his wife, Gu Jinchen couldn''t help feeling a bit sour in his heart.


    His wife had already heard their child call her "Mother," when would he get to hear a "Father"?


    Seeing how his daughter doted on her mother, he realized he had no chance ofpeting with his wife for affection. He could only pin his hopes on his two little rascals.


    So, after they had eaten and drunk their fill, Gu Jinchen affectionately snuggled up to his two sons. He pinched their chubby cheeks and kept coaxing them.


    "My good boys, Daddy has something tasty. If you call me ''Daddy,'' I''ll give it to you. How about that?"


    He waved the pure milk candy made by Luo Ge in front of his sons, his eyes brimming with childlike anticipation that seemed out of ce on such a grown man.


    Although they found their father''s behavior quite strange today, the two little scamps still reached out to grab the candy in Gu Jinchen''s hand.


    "Good boys, you have to call me ''Daddy'' to get the candy," Gu Jinchen said slyly, dodging their hands and chuckling.


    Watching the scene of one adult and two children, Luo Ge covered her face in exasperation, shaking her head with amusement.


    Meanwhile, the brothers Yun Mu and Yun Yi seemed to have grasped something from their uncle''s behavior.


    They each grabbed a piece of milk candy and began waving it enthusiastically in front of little Ziqin.


    "Sister, quick, call me ''Big Brother.'' Big Brother has candy here."


    "Sister, you should call me ''Second Brother'' first. Second Brother has two pieces, see?"


    Yun Yi proudly waved the two pieces of candy in his hand, not to be outdone by his older brother.


    "Da-da~"


    "...Bro-bro."


    "Br... Bro... Brother..."


    "Oh, oh! Daddy''s good boys, so well-behaved!"


    "Yes, Sister, Big Brother''s here!"


    "Second Brother too!"


    Finally, after their relentless efforts, they managed to coax out two "Daddy" calls and two "Brother" calls.


    Although the children were still learning to speak and their words were a bit unclear, the men were extremely satisfied with what they heard.


    Luo Ge watched the entire scene of the three guys ¨C one big and two small ¨C tricking the children, feeling utterly helpless.


    But isn''t this exactly what family is all about?


    Simple joys, uplicated but deeply happy.


    ............ [End of the Full Text] ............

 Chapter 208

    Many yearster.


    The Drunken Fragrance Tavern had be the most renowned restaurant in the entire dynasty.


    Over the years, the Drunken Fragrance Tavern continuously introduced new dishes, such as braised delicacies, constantly satisfying everyone''s ptes.


    Whenever people wanted to dine out at a restaurant, their first choice was always the famous Drunken Fragrance Tavern, known for its excellent food and outstanding service.


    Regarding this, people would only say:


    "The food is delicious, and regr customers even get discounts. Naturally, the Drunken Fragrance Tavern is the top choice for dining out."


    ...Meanwhile, the Wind and Cloud Escort Agency lived up to Gu Jinchen''s initial expectations. After years of hard work, it had now spread throughout the kingdom and even gradually expanded to many foreign countries.


    Nowadays, when people mention the words "Wind and Cloud," whether within the kingdom or abroad, anyone asked could at least say a thing or two about it.


    Simrly, under the Wind and Cloud Escort Agency, there was also the Wind and Cloud Inn. Wherever amodation was needed, the Wind and Cloud Inn was rarely absent.


    Uniformly, in ces with the most beautiful scenery, not far from the local Wind and Cloud Inn and Escort Agency, there would always be an extremely elegant small courtyard.


    Oh, regarding this matter, people were very curious and had asked about it long ago.


    Boss Gu said that these small courtyards were prepared for his wife.


    He mentioned that he had made a promise to his wife long ago: when their children grew up and no longer needed looking after, they would go out and travel extensively. These small courtyards were prepared to ensure his wife would havefortable amodations during their travels.


    The proximity to the Escort Agency and Inn was for his wife''s safety considerations.


    Upon hearing this, themon people understood.


    After all, times had changed. With these businesses gradually umting in their hands, the once obscure Gu family had long since be one of the wealthiest and most renowned families in thend, so it was necessary to be cautious and thorough.


    Moreover, the Gu family wasn''t just known for this fortune.


    Remember the once-famous Gu Mansion that produced both a top schr and a third-ranked schr in the imperial examinations?


    That''s right, it refers to the Gu family behind the Drunken Fragrance Tavern and Wind and Cloud businesses.


    Now, the eldest son of the Gu family, who was once the top schr, had long since be an influential Prime Minister in the court.


    Meanwhile, the second son, who was the third-ranked schr in the same examination, chose to go into business, reasoning that it wasn''t good for two brothers topete for power in the same ce.


    Now, he too had long since be a wealthy magnate in his own right.


    "Besides, the three children of Madam Gu - the Third Young Master, Fourth Miss, and Fifth Young Master - are all extraordinary in their own ways!


    The closely rted Luo family is also remarkable. Would you like to hear about them? Just ten coins per person, consider it a tip for the tea."


    Hearing the storyteller''s words in the teahouse, the crowd sighed in amazement.


    The storyteller, however, remained unfazed and instead gave a sly smile.


    "This is exclusive information from our pavilion, unavable anywhere else. Don''t miss this opportunity as you pass by.


    Exclusive news about the Gu family, any member of which could shake our kingdom. This offer won''tst!"


    Indeed, it was exclusive to the Listening Wind Pavilion, but surely their pavilion wasn''t the only one of its kind.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth sister, how was that? Not bad, right?" Gu Ran asked mischievously, watching the scene below.


    Like his parents and second brother, this fellow wasn''t obsessed with medicine or officialdom, but instead became fascinated with the world of finance.


    Don''t be fooled by his young age of 16; he truly had an incredibly sharp business acumen.


    The so-called ''exclusive news'' downstairs had already earned him a fortune.


    Hearing the words of their youngest brother, the older siblings all wore forced smiles.


    Gu Chen was the least courteous, directly giving him a flick on the forehead.


    "nning to make money off our family history, how dare you ask us what we think?" he said, about to deliver a second flick.


    He always refrained from even speaking harshly to his sister, but his brother... well, that was a different story.


    Seeing this, Gu Ran quickly dodged his brother''s attack, covering his head with a look of grievance.


    "Big brother, second brother, fourth sister, look at third brother, he''s bullying me again!"


    The others, long ustomed to such scenes, just shook their heads and smiled helplessly, silently watching as Gu Chen and Gu Ran chased each other around the private room.


    "However, it seems little Ran''s martial skills have improved somewhatpared to before," Gu Yunxi observed, stroking his chin.


    Zi Qin also nodded in agreement: "I think so too."


    Although the triplets were born from the same parents, each sibling had their own unique appearance.


    Gu Chen resembled Gu Jinchen more, with about seventy percent simrity when father and son stood together. Both had a cold appearance that didn''tck masculinity.


    Gu Ran, on the other hand, looked more like Luo Ge, inheriting some of her youthful features.


    While his brother already looked like a dashing young man, Gu Ran still had the appearance of a young boy.


    But given his inherent qualities, it wasn''t hard to imagine what a charming young gentleman he would be in a few years, easily capturing the hearts of youngdies.


    Zi Qin, the darling of both the Gu and Luo families, perfectlybined the best features of Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge.


    With delicate and captivating features, skin so fair it seemed translucent, she could carry herself with a cold nobility in in clothes, yet notck the vivacity and liveliness of a young girl in others.


    She was a beauty capable of mastering various styles.


    She was the collective darling of her four brothers, as well as her cousin Zhen Heng, Yun Yan, and the others.


    Over the years, she had be the object of envy, jealousy, and admiration for countless youngdies.


    As for Gu Yunmu and Gu Yunxi, the eldest and second eldest brothers, there was even less to say. They had grown up being praised for their handsomeness since childhood.


    Gu Yunmu, who had entered the court as an official, carried a stronger schrly air.


    The nobledies of the capital had always described him with phrases like, "His face is like jade on ink, a gentleman unparalleled in the world."


    Gu Yunxi, on the other hand, gave more of an impression of a carefree youth. A dashing young gentleman, with wit as quick as divine inspiration.


    In short, there wasn''t a single person in the Gu and Luo families who wasn''t exceptionally good-looking.


    Each was a prime example of beauty.


    "Indeed, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to win the martial arts championship so easily," Gu Yunmu nodded and smiled, hearing his younger siblings'' words.


    Gu Ran, who was still engaged in a chase with Gu Chen, couldn''t help but feel a bit smug upon hearing these words.


    "That''s right, ouch, brother, can''t you be gentler?"


    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, Gu Chen caught up, and Gu Ran cried out in pain after being hit, sounding aggrieved.


    As the youngest in the family, he was used to being spoiled. After all, his grandfather, uncles, and older siblings all doted on him.


    Of course, his blood brother standing before him was the exception.


    Hearing his cry, the onlookers indeed stopped merely watching and quickly stepped forward to restrain his brother.


    "Fifth Brother has always been a bit foolish. Why bother with him?" Though the second brother''s words seemed to be mediating, they didn''t quite sit right.


    Zi Qin also stepped forward to stop the two brothers: "Alright, enough quarreling. The rankings should be out today, right? Shall we go check them together?"


    This year''s martial arts champion had been decided on the spot, with results announced immediately. However, the process for the schrly champion involved more procedures, so it took a bit longer.


    But by their calctions, the results should be out today.


    Hearing this, Gu Chen indeed withdrew his hand, his expression unusually tense.


    "Then let''s hurry and take a look." Seeing Gu Chen back down, Gu Ran instantly rxed.


    He wasn''t particrly excited about this, as long as his name was on the list, it would be fine. It was just his fierce older brother who seemed a bit nervous.


    He... he was just feeling anxious on his brother''s behalf, that''s all.


    Yeah!

 Chapter 209

    Nowadays, the Emperor values talent highly. As long as one has ability, their background is not an issue. Therefore, the saying that merchants cannot enter official service no longer affects them.


    They arrived at the perfect time ¨C the results had just been posted, still fresh.


    Moreover, they encountered an unexpected person at the announcement board: Yun Yan.


    "Brother Yun Yan? How did youe back?" The five Gu siblings were delighted to see the man in the distance.


    Yun Yan, along with his fellow disciples Yun Mu and Yun Yi, had taken the imperial examination together,peting for the positions of Top Schr, Second Schr, and Third Schr.


    At that time, when people learned that they were all disciples of Old Master Xu, they were shocked for quite a while.


    Even the Emperor bestowed upon him the title of ''Teacher of Generations''.


    Needless to say, the Gu and Wang families became instantly famous throughout thend when the news broke.


    And Gu Family Vige truly became the talk of the town.


    A remote little vige had somehow produced several outstanding young men.


    Top Schr, Second Schr, Third Schr, and then there was Gu Jinchen and his wife, the wealthiest couple in the empire.


    To this day, Gu Family Vige is still considered a feng shui treasure and a blessed ce for raising children.


    Because of this, the vigers'' lives in Gu Family Vige have greatly improved.


    Now, Gu Family Vige could be called the most prosperous and joyful holynd in the entire dynasty without exaggeration.


    Although Yun Yan had achieved the rank of Second Schr at the time, he ultimately didn''t enter civil service as an official.


    Instead, relying on the martial skills he had picked up from childhood y with Yun Mu and Yun Yi, and what he had learned from Gu Jinchen, he joined the military.


    Now he had be the youngest Second-rank General Guarding the Nation in the court, stationed with the newly appointed Prince of Nanyang (the Little Crown Prince) to guard the northern and southern borders of our dynasty.


    But in recent years, the northern border had been unstable, and Yun Yan''s chances to return home had be fewer and fewer.


    Counting carefully, it had been nearly more than a year since they hadst seen him.


    One can imagine how surprised they were at this moment.


    Seeing this group of younger brothers and sisters, Yun Yan''s tanned face broke into a smile, his big white teeth dazzlingly bright.


    He reached out to fist-bump with Eldest Brother Gu and Second Brother Gu, patted Third Brother Gu and Fifth Brother Gu on the shoulders, and nodded with a smile to greet Fourth Sister.


    "Brother Yun Yan, when did youe back? Why didn''t you notify us!" Fifth Brother Gu, his eyes full of admiration for the person he respected most after his eldest brothers and father, asked eagerly.


    "I just arrived today. I heard that today was the day the results would be posted, and I remembered you were also taking the exam this time, so I came to have a look," Yun Yan said, patting Third Brother Gu and Fifth Brother Gu on the shoulders again and nodding.


    "Well done! Go and check quickly. The Congrattory Official will probably be at your door soon, so you''ll need to hurry back."


    "I''ll go check right away!"


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Hearing this, the Gu brothers present were delighted. Coming to their senses, Third Brother and Fifth Brother quickly pushed through the crowd towards the results board.


    "The Third and Fifth Young Masters of the Gu family are here!"


    With such outstanding appearances, it was hard not to recognize them.


    People in the crowd, seeing them appear, smiled and called out, making way. The two brothers easily made it to the front.


    There, at the top of the list in the most eye-catching position, the characters for "Gu Chen" were clearly written.


    "Top Schr! Brother, you''re amazing! From now on, our family will have two Top Schrs! No, three Top Schrs!" Fifth Brother eximed, remembering that his martial arts Top Schr title also counted.


    As for the literary exam, although he hadn''t made it to the top three, fourth ce was already quite good!


    After all, he had already imed one Top Schr title. Their mother always said you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, and that one should be content with what they have, right?


    "Mm." Hearing his words, Gu Chen, who usually maintained a cool demeanor, rarely showed a smile in public. The young man''s eyes were full of joy.


    He had also seen Fifth Brother''s ranking ¨C excellent! Truly worthy of being called proficient in both civil and military affairs! But he couldn''t say it, because this guy would definitely get cocky!


    However, seeing the other''s slightly expectant look, he couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up.


    This was what their mother had taught them ¨C the best way to praise someone.


    "You did pretty well too," Gu Chen said, his actions belying his words.


    Seeing his brother''s tsundere behavior, Gu Ranughed heartily.


    He had seen Gu Chen''s gesture. Getting praise from this ice cube was really rare!


    Haha... he was very happy.


    The three Gu siblings who had squeezed in behind them, along with Yun Yan, all silently smiled at this scene between the brothers.


    After the exam results were released, the Congrattory Officials would visit each household to deliver the good news, in order from first ce tost.


    Gu Chen was first, so the official had probably already arrived at the Gu residence.


    Realizing this, the Gu brothers hurried back home, with Yun Yan following to pay his respects to Luo Ge and the others.


    ...Although they had a slight premonition, they truly hadn''t expected that when they returned home, their father and mother, as big as they were, would both be missing!


    When they hurriedly returned to the Gu residence, the Congrattory Official had indeed already arrived, and Luo Shiyan and his wife, along with Luo Qinheng, were helping to receive him.


    Seeing this scene, the Gu siblings were momentarily stunned. Gu Chen was the first to recover, smiling at the Congrattory Official.


    "My apologies, sir. We just received the news outside and returned a bitte. Please forgive our rudeness."


    The Congrattory Official waved his hands upon hearing this: "It''s no matter, no matter. This humble official has only just arrived as well."


    Joke aside, this was now the Gu residence, not only the mansion of the Gu family who were as wealthy as a nation, but also the home of the current First-rank Grand Chancellor, Lord Gu.


    The man himself was standing right in front of him, not to mention the Great General Guarding the Nation beside him.


    And there was also Princess Ziqin, who possessed superb medical skills, had cured the Empress Dowager''s stubborn illness, and had helped many poor citizens with her medical expertise, earning her an exceptional title from the Emperor!


    One after another, they were all important figures. Could he say he had been waiting? Certainly not! And he didn''t feel like he had been waiting at all.


    This was the Gu family, with three Top Schrs, one Third Schr, one princess, and two of the wealthiest people in the country.


    Moreover, now that Third Young Master Gu had once again achieved the rank of Top Schr, his future official career was bound to be illustrious!


    Who wouldn''t want to curry favor with such an influential family? He certainly did.


    This job was one he had struggled to get! He was more than happy to do it.


    Thinking of this, the Congrattory Official''s smile grew even wider. He congratted the Gu family ording to custom, received a generous reward from them, and then left with his entourage.


    From beginning to end, he was nothing but smiles.


    "Uncle, Aunt, where are my parents?" As soon as everyone left, Fifth Brother Gu Ran couldn''t sit still anymore and anxiously asked.


    The other Gu siblings, including Yun Yan, all turned to look at them expectantly.


    Fifth Brother Gu''s face showed a bitter expression.


    It couldn''t be true, could it? Their parents couldn''t have really sneaked away while they weren''t looking, just as he had joked about in the teahouse.


    "See for yourselves," Luo Shiyan said quietly, handing over the envelope left by Luo Ge to his nephews and nieces.


    Then he gave another envelope to his own son and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You read these first. We''ll be going now." Having said what needed to be said, it was time for them to make their exit. If they left toote, their parents, sister, and brother-inw might not wait for them.


    Luo Qinheng was a bit confused when he received the letter. He had been present when his aunt and uncle were giving instructions, but they hadn''t mentioned any letter for him. Strange.


    Slightly bewildered, he opened the envelope while following Fifth Brother Gu and the others...


    By the time he finished reading the letter and realized what was happening, he rushed out, but his parents'' figures had already disappeared into the crowd.


    At that moment, six loud shouts echoed through the Gu residence.


    The five Gu siblings, plus the poor Luo Qinheng.


    "Our parents really ran away!" Fifth Brother Gu eximed, his face filled with anguish.


    "I was still looking forward to the ice cream Mother promised. How could she just leave like that?"


    "I told you we shouldn''t all go out at once! Look what happened, we weren''t paying attention for a moment, and our parents just up and left."


    The other four Gu siblings: "........."


    They couldn''t help but wonder if there was a possibility that it was because of his constant nagging and disturbance.


    Always interrupting Father and Mother''s intimate moments, being such a big third wheel ¨C could that be why Father took this chance to run off with Mother?


    Listening to the Gu siblings'' words, Luo Qinheng just wanted to curl up into a ball.


    "Aunt and Uncle have simply gone out for a trip," he said.


    "But my grandparents and parents, while on their way to travel, have conveniently left me with a huge mess to deal with."


    He had just taken over as the Young Master of the Family of the Luo family and had only recently gotten used to handling the affairs.


    He never expected that with just one letter, his parents would dump all their business on him.


    He was no longer happy.


    Mother, what happened to your former ambition?


    Hearing Luo Qinheng''s words, everyone present expressed their sympathy for him for a second.


    ...........Meanwhile, the couples who had made their early escape were naturally unaware of the situation at the Gu residence.


    But from their frequent sneezing, they could guess a little.


    However, this didn''t affect their joyful mood for the trip.


    "Shiyan, how do we get to that country you mentioned earlier with the most beautiful scenery? Your mother and sister want to see the flower inds there. Hurry up and lead the way!"


    "Alright, Father. You all just sit back and rx. I''ll guide you. I''m familiar with all these ces!"


    Hearing the conversation from the front, Gu Jinchen and Luo Ge exchanged smiles, gently leaning on each other, quietly enjoying this peaceful moment.


    .......................................


    .......................................


    End of the novel


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!